This is a modern-English version of Willis the Pilot : A Sequel to the Swiss Family Robinson: Or, Adventures of an Emigrant Family Wrecked on an Unknown Coast of the Pacific Ocean, originally written by Paul, Adrien.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
WILLIS THE PILOT,
A Sequel to the Swiss Family Robinson:
OR,
ADVENTURES OF AN EMIGRANT FAMILY
WRECKED ON AN UNKNOWN COAST OF THE PACIFIC OCEAN.
INTERSPERSED WITH
TALES, INCIDENTS OF TRAVEL, AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF NATURAL HISTORY.
BOSTON:
LEE AND SHEPARD, PUBLISHERS.
NEW YORK:
LEE, SHEPARD AND DILLINGHAM.
1875.
LITHOTYPED BY COWLES AND COMPANY
At the Office of the American Stereotype Company,
PHOENIX BUILDING, BOSTON.
ILLUSTRATED BY KILBURN & MALLORY
PREFACE.
The love of adventure that characterises the youth of the present day, and the growing tendency of the surplus European population to seek abroad the comforts that are often denied at home, gives absorbing interest to the narratives of old colonists and settlers in the wonderful regions of the New World. Accordingly, the work known as the Swiss Family Robinson has long enjoyed a well-merited popularity, and has been perused by a multitude of readers, young and old, with profit as well as pleasure.
The love for adventure that defines today’s youth, combined with the increasing trend of the surplus European population to look abroad for comforts often unavailable at home, makes the stories of old colonists and settlers in the amazing areas of the New World extremely fascinating. As a result, the book known as the Swiss Family Robinson has long been deservedly popular and has been read by many people, both young and old, for both enjoyment and value.
A Swiss clergyman resolved to better his fortune by emigration. In furtherance of this resolution, he embarked with his wife and four sons—the latter ranging from eight to fifteen years of age—for one of the newly-discovered islands in the Pacific Ocean. As far as the coast of New Guinea the voyage had been favorable, but here a violent storm arose, which drove the ill-fated vessel out of its course, and finally cast it a wreck upon an unknown coast. The family succeeded in extricating themselves from the stranded ship, and landed safely on shore; but the remaining passengers and crew all perished. For many years these six individuals struggled alone against a variety of trials and privations, till at length another storm brought the English despatch-boat Nelson within reach of their signals. Such is a brief outline of the events recorded in the Swiss Family Robinson.
A Swiss clergyman decided to improve his situation by moving abroad. To pursue this decision, he set out with his wife and their four sons—who were between eight and fifteen years old—to one of the newly discovered islands in the Pacific Ocean. The journey went well until they reached the coast of New Guinea, where a severe storm hit, pushing their unfortunate ship off course and finally wrecking it on an unknown shore. The family managed to escape from the stranded vessel and safely reached the land; however, the rest of the passengers and crew did not survive. For many years, these six people faced numerous challenges and hardships alone, until one day another storm brought the English dispatch boat Nelson within sight of their signals. This is a brief summary of the events described in Swiss Family Robinson.
The present volume is virtually a continuation of this narrative. The careers of the four sons—Frank, Ernest, Fritz, and Jack—are taken up where the preceding chronicler left them off. The subsequent adventures of these four young men, by flood and field, are faithfully detailed. With these particulars are mingled the experiences of another interesting family that afterwards became dwellers in the same territory; as are also the sayings and doings of a weather-beaten sailor—Willis the Pilot.
The current volume is basically a continuation of this story. The lives of the four brothers—Frank, Ernest, Fritz, and Jack—pick up right where the previous author left off. The following adventures of these four young men, in various settings, are thoroughly described. Along with these details, the experiences of another fascinating family that later moved into the same area are included, as well as the quotes and actions of a seasoned sailor—Willis the Pilot.
The scene is laid chiefly in the South Seas, and the narrative illustrates the geography and ethnology of that section of the Far-West. The difficulties, dangers, and hardships to be encountered in founding a new colony are truthfully set forth, whilst it is shown how readily these are overcome by perseverance and intelligent labor. It will be seen that a liberal education has its uses, even under circumstances the least likely to foster the social amenities, and that, too, not only as regards the mental well-being of its possessors, but also as regards augmenting their material comforts.
The story mainly takes place in the South Seas, showcasing the geography and cultures of that part of the Far-West. It honestly depicts the challenges, dangers, and struggles faced when starting a new colony, while also showing how easily these can be overcome with determination and smart work. You'll notice that a good education has its benefits, even in situations that seem unlikely to promote social interactions, affecting not just the mental health of those who have it, but also improving their material well-being.
In the Swiss Family Robinson the resources of Natural History have been largely, and perhaps somewhat freely, drawn upon. This branch of knowledge has, therefore, been left throughout the present volume comparatively untouched. Nevertheless, as it is the aim of the narrator to combine instruction with amusement, the more elementary phenomena of the Physical Sciences have been blended with the current of the story—thus garnishing, as it were, the dry, hard facts of Owen, Liebig, and Arago, with the more attractive, groupings of life and action.
In the Swiss Family Robinson, the insights from Natural History have been extensively, and maybe a bit too freely, incorporated. As a result, this area of knowledge has been mostly left untouched throughout the current volume. However, since the narrator aims to mix education with entertainment, the basic principles of the Physical Sciences have been woven into the narrative—adding a decorative touch, if you will, to the dry facts of Owen, Liebig, and Arago with more engaging scenes of life and action.
The reader has, consequently, in hand a mélange of the useful and agreeable—a little for the grave and a little for the gay—so that, should our endeavors to impart instruction prove unavailing, en revanche we may, perhaps, be more successful in our efforts to amuse.
The reader now has a mélange of what's useful and enjoyable—a bit of seriousness and a bit of fun—so that if our attempts to teach fall short, en revanche we might be more successful in our efforts to entertain.
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
The Colony—Reflections on the Past—Ideas of Willis the Pilot—Sophia
Wolston
CHAPTER I.
The Colony—Thoughts on the Past—Concepts from Willis the Pilot—Sophia Wolston
CHAPTER II.
To what extent Willis the Pilot had Ideas on certain Subjects—The
Knights of the Ocean
CHAPTER II.
How much Willis the Pilot thought about certain topics—The Knights of the Ocean
CHAPTER III.
Wherein Willis the Pilot proves "Irrefragably" that Ephemerides die of
Consumption and Home-Sickness—The Canoe and its Young ones—The
Search after the Sloop—Found—The Sword-Fish—Floating Atoms—Admiral
Socrates
CHAPTER III.
Where Willis the Pilot proves "Irrefragably" that Ephemerides die of Consumption and Homesickness—The Canoe and its Young Ones—The Search for the Sloop—Found—The Swordfish—Floating Atoms—Admiral Socrates
CHAPTER IV.
A Landscape—Sad Houses and Smiling Houses—Politeness in China—Eight
Soups at Dessert—Wind Merchants—Another Idea of the Pilot's—Susan,
vice Sophia
CHAPTER IV.
A Landscape—Sad Houses and Happy Houses—Manners in China—Eight Soups for Dessert—Wind Traders—Another Notion of the Pilot's—Susan, instead of Sophia
CHAPTER V.
Allotment of Quarters—A Horse Marine—Travelling Plants—Change of
Dynasty in England—A Woman's Kingdom—Sheep converted into
Chops—Resurrection of the Fried Fish—A Secret
CHAPTER V.
Allocation of Housing—A Horse Marine—Traveling Plants—Change of
Dynasty in England—A Woman's Realm—Sheep turned into
Chops—Resurrection of the Fried Fish—A Secret
CHAPTER VI.
The Queen's Doll—Rockhouse to Falcon's Nest—The
Wind—Grasses—Admiral Homer—The Three Frogs—Oat Jelly—Esquimaux
Astronomy—An Unknown
CHAPTER VI.
The Queen's Doll—Rockhouse to Falcon's Nest—The Wind—Grasses—Admiral Homer—The Three Frogs—Oat Jelly—Eskimo Astronomy—An Unknown
CHAPTER VII.
The Search for the Unknown—Three Fleets on Dry Land—The
Indiscretions of a Sugar Cane—Larboard and Starboard—The supposed
Sensibility of Plants—The Fly-trap—Vendetta—Root and Germ—Mine and
Countermine—The Polypi—Oviparous and Viviparous—A Quid pro Quo
CHAPTER VII.
The Quest for the Unknown—Three Fleets on Solid Ground—The
Mistakes of a Sugar Cane—Left and Right—The Believed Sensitivity of Plants—The Flytrap—Revenge—Root and Seed—Mine and Countermine—The Polyps—Egg-laying and Live-bearing—A Fair Exchange
CHAPTER VIII.
Inhabitant of the Moon, Anthropophagian or Hobgoblin?—The Lacedemonian
Stew of Madame Dacier—Utile Dulci—Tête-à-tête between Willis and
his Pipe—Tobacco versus Birch—Is it for Eating?—Mosquitoes—The
Alarm—Toby—The Nocturnal Expedition—We've got him
CHAPTER VIII.
Are you from the Moon, a Cannibal, or a Goblin?—The Spartan Stew of Madame Dacier—Useful and Pleasant—A Conversation between Willis and his Pipe—Tobacco vs. Birch—Is It Edible?—Mosquitoes—The Alert—Toby—The Night Adventure—We've got him
CHAPTER IX.
The Chimpanzee—Imperfect Negro, or Perfect Ape—The Harmonies of
Nature—A Handful of Paws—A Stone Skin—Seventeen Spectacles on one
Nose—Animalculæ—Pelion on Ossa—Ptolemy—Copernicus to
Galileo—Metaphysics and Cosmogonies—A live Tiger
CHAPTER IX.
The Chimpanzee—Imperfect Black Person, or Perfect Primate—The Harmonies of Nature—A Handful of Paws—A Stone Skin—Seventeen Spectacles on one Nose—Microorganisms—Pelion on Ossa—Ptolemy—Copernicus to Galileo—Metaphysics and Cosmologies—A live Tiger
CHAPTER X.
The Pioneers—Excursion to Coromandel—Hindoo Fancies—A Caged
Hunter—Louis XI and Cardinal Balue—A Furlong of News—Carnage—The
Baronet and his seventeen Tigers—Fifty-four feet of Celebrity—Sterne's
Window—Promenade of the Consciences—Emulation and Vanity
CHAPTER X.
The Pioneers—Trip to Coromandel—Hindu Beliefs—A Captive Hunter—Louis XI and Cardinal Balue—A Furlong of News—Massacre—The Baronet and his seventeen Tigers—Fifty-four feet of Fame—Sterne's Window—Walk of Consciences—Competition and Vanity
CHAPTER XI.
On the Watch—Fecundity of Plants and Animals—Latest News from the
Moon—A Death-Knell every Second—The Inconveniences of being too near
the Sun—Narcotics—Willis contralto—Hunting turned upside
down—Electric Clouds—Partialities of Lightning—Bells and
Bellringers—Conducting Rods—The Return—The Two Sisters—Toby
becomes a Dragoman
CHAPTER XI.
On the Watch—Growth of Plants and Animals—Latest News from the Moon—A Death-Knell Every Second—The Problems of Being Too Close to the Sun—Narcotics—Willis Contralto—Hunting Turned Upside Down—Electric Clouds—Lightning Preferences—Bells and Bellringers—Conducting Rods—The Return—The Two Sisters—Toby Becomes a Guide
CHAPTER XII.
Man proposes, but God disposes—The Choice of a
Profession—Conqueror—Orator—Astronomer—Composer—Painter—Poet—Village
Curate—The Kafirs—Occupations of Women—The Alpha and Omega of the
Sea
CHAPTER XII.
People make plans, but God decides—Choosing a Career—Conqueror—Speaker—Astronomer—Composer—Artist—Poet—Local Priest—The Kafirs—Women’s Roles—The Beginning and End of the Sea
CHAPTER XIII.
Herbert and Cecilia—The little Angels—A Catastrophe—The
Departure—Marriage of the Doge with the Adriatic—Sovereigns of the
Sea—Dante and Beatrix—Eleonora and Tasso—Laura and Petrarch—The
Return—Surprises—What one finds in Turbots—A Horror—The
Price of Crime—Ballooning—Philipson and the Cholera—A
Metamorphosis—Adventure of the Chimpanzee—Are you Rich?
CHAPTER XIII.
Herbert and Cecilia—The little Angels—A Disaster—The
Departure—Marriage of the Doge with the Adriatic—Rulers of the
Sea—Dante and Beatrix—Eleonora and Tasso—Laura and Petrarch—The
Return—Unexpected Turns—What you find in Turbots—A Nightmare—The
Cost of Crime—Ballooning—Philipson and the Cholera—A
Transformation—Adventure of the Chimpanzee—Are you Wealthy?
CHAPTER XIV.
The Tears of Childhood and Rain of the Tropics—Charles'
Wain—Voluntary Enlistment—A Likeness Guaranteed—The World at
Peace—Alas, poor Mary!—The same Breath for two Beings—The first
Pillow—The Logic of the Heart—How Fritz supported Grief—A Grain of
Sand and the Himalaya
CHAPTER XIV.
The Tears of Childhood and Rain of the Tropics—Charles' Wain—Choosing to Enlist—A Guaranteed Resemblance—A Peaceful World—Oh, poor Mary!—The Same Breath for Two People—The First Pillow—The Reasoning of the Heart—How Fritz Dealt with Grief—A Grain of Sand and the Himalayas
CHAPTER XV.
God's Government—King Stanislaus—The Dauphin son of Louis XV.—The
shortest Road—New Year's Day—A Miracle—Clever Animals—The
Calendar—Mr. Julius Cæsar and Pope Gregory XIII.—How the day after
the 4th of October was the 15th—Olympiads—Lustres—The Hegira—A
Horse made Consul—Jack's Dream
CHAPTER XV.
God's Government—King Stanislaus—The Dauphin son of Louis XV.—The
shortest route—New Year's Day—A Miracle—Smart Animals—The
Calendar—Mr. Julius Caesar and Pope Gregory XIII.—How the day after
October 4th became the 15th—Olympiads—Lusters—The Hegira—A
Horse made Consul—Jack's Dream
CHAPTER XVI.
Separation—Guelphs and Ghibelines—Montagues and
Capulets—Sadness—The Reunion—Jocko and his Education—The
Entertainments of a King—The Mules of Nero and the Asses of
Poppæa—Hercules and Achilles—Liberty and Equality—Semiramis and
Elizabeth—Christianity and the Religion of Zoroaster—The Willisonian
Method—Moral Discipline versus Birch
CHAPTER XVI.
Divides—Guelphs and Ghibelines—Montagues and Capulets—Sorrow—The Coming Together—Jocko and His Learning—The Showcases of a King—Nero's Mules and Poppæa's Donkeys—Hercules and Achilles—Freedom and Equality—Semiramis and Elizabeth—Christianity and Zoroastrianism—The Willisonian Approach—Moral Training versus Punishment
CHAPTER XVII.
Where there's a Will there's a Way—Mucius Scævola—What's to be
done?—Brutus Torquatus and Peter the Great—Australia, Botany Bay,
and the Flying Dutchman—New Guinea and the Buccaneer—Vancouver's
Island—White Skins—Danger of Landing on a Wave—Hanged or
Drowned—Route to Happiness—Omens
CHAPTER XVII.
Where there's a will, there's a way—Mucius Scævola—What needs to be done?—Brutus Torquatus and Peter the Great—Australia, Botany Bay, and the Flying Dutchman—New Guinea and the Buccaneer—Vancouver Island—White skins—Risk of landing on a wave—Hanged or drowned—Path to happiness—Omens
CHAPTER XVIII.
Bacon and Biscuit—Let Sleeping Dogs Lie—The Paternal Benediction—An
Apparition—A Mother not easily deceived—The Adieu—The Emperor
Constantine—hoc signo vinces—The Sailor's Postscript—Cæsar and his
Fortunes—Recollections—Mrs. Becker plucks Stockings and Knits
Ortolans—How delightful it is to be Scolded—The Bodies vanish, but
the Souls remain
CHAPTER XVIII.
Bacon and Biscuit—Let Sleeping Dogs Lie—The Paternal Blessing—An
Apparition—A Mother not easily fooled—The Goodbye—The Emperor
Constantine—hoc signo vinces—The Sailor's Postscript—Cæsar and his
Fortunes—Memories—Mrs. Becker makes Stockings and Knits
Ortolans—How nice it is to be Scolded—The Bodies disappear, but
the Souls stay
CHAPTER XIX.
Eighteen Hundred and Twelve—The Mary—Count Ugolino—The Sources of
Rivers—The Alps demolished—No more Pyrenees—The First Ship—Admiral
Noah—Fleets of the Israelites—The Compass—Printing—Gunpowder—Actium
and Salamis—Dido and Æolus—Steam—Don Garay and Roger Bacon—Melchthal,
Furst, and William Tell—Going a-pleasuring—Upset versus blown up—A
Dead Calm—The Log—Willis's Archipelago—The Island of Sophia—The Bread
Fruit-tree—Natives of Polynesia—Striped Trowsers—Abduction of
Willis—Is he to be Roasted or Boiled?—When the Wine is poured out,
we must Drink it
CHAPTER XIX.
Eighteen Hundred and Twelve—The Mary—Count Ugolino—The Sources of Rivers—The Alps taken down—No more Pyrenees—The First Ship—Admiral Noah—Fleets of the Israelites—The Compass—Printing—Gunpowder—Actium and Salamis—Dido and Æolus—Steam—Don Garay and Roger Bacon—Melchthal, Furst, and William Tell—Going for pleasure—Upset versus blown up—A Dead Calm—The Log—Willis's Archipelago—The Island of Sophia—The Breadfruit tree—Natives of Polynesia—Striped Trousers—Abduction of Willis—Is he to be Roasted or Boiled?—When the Wine is poured out, we must Drink it
CHAPTER XX.
Jupiter Tonans—The Thunders of the Pilot—Worshippers of the
Far West—A late Breakfast—Rono the Great—A Polynesian
Legend—Manners and Customs of Oceanica Mr. and Mrs. Tamaidi—Regal
Pomp—Elbow Room—Katzenmusik—Queen Tonico and the Shaving
Glass—Consequences of a Pinch of Snuff—Disgrace of the Great
Rono—Marins—Coriolanus—Hannibal—Alcibiades—Cimon—Aristides—A
Sop for the Thirsty—Air something else besides Oxygen and
Hydrogen—Maryland and Whitechapel—Half-way up the Cordilleras—Human
Machines—Star of the Sea, pray for us!
CHAPTER XX.
Jupiter Tonans—The Thunders of the Pilot—Worshippers of the
Far West—A late Breakfast—Rono the Great—A Polynesian
Legend—Manners and Customs of Oceanica Mr. and Mrs. Tamaidi—Regal
Pomp—Elbow Room—Katzenmusik—Queen Tonico and the Shaving
Glass—Consequences of a Pinch of Snuff—Disgrace of the Great
Rono—Marins—Coriolanus—Hannibal—Alcibiades—Cimon—Aristides—A
Sop for the Thirsty—Air something else besides Oxygen and
Hydrogen—Maryland and Whitechapel—Half-way up the Cordilleras—Human
Machines—Star of the Sea, pray for us!
CHAPTER XXI.
Lying-to—Heart and Instinct—Sparrows viewed as
Consumers—Migrations—Posting a Letter in the
Pacific—Cannibals—Adventures of a Locket
CHAPTER XXI.
Lying—Heart and Instinct—Sparrows seen as Consumers—Migrations—Mailing a Letter in the Pacific—Cannibals—The Adventures of a Locket
CHAPTER XXII.
The Utility of Adversity—An Encounter—The Hoboken—Bill alias Bob
CHAPTER XXII.
The Value of Hardship—An Unexpected Meeting—The Hoboken—Bill aka Bob
CHAPTER XXIII.
In which Willis shows, that the term Press-gang means something else
besides the Gentlemen of the Press
CHAPTER XXIII.
In which Willis explains that the term Press-gang refers to something different than just the Gentlemen of the Press.
CHAPTER XXIV.
Another Idea of the Pilot's—The Boudeuse
CHAPTER XXIV.
Another Idea from the Pilot—The Boudeuse
CHAPTER XXV.
Delhi—William of Normandy and King John—Isabella of Bavaria and Joan
of Arc—Poitier and Bovines—History of a Ghost, a Gridiron, and a
Chest of Guineas
CHAPTER XXV.
Delhi—William the Conqueror and King John—Isabella of Bavaria and Joan of Arc—Poitier and Cattle—The Story of a Ghost, a Grill, and a Chest of Guineas
CHAPTER XXVI.
Willis falls in with the Sloop on terra firma, instead of at the
bottom of the Sea, as might have been expected—Admiral Cicero—The
Defunct not yet Dead
CHAPTER XXVI.
Willis meets up with the Sloop on solid ground, rather than underwater, which might have been anticipated—Admiral Cicero—The Dead Yet to Be Determined
CHAPTER XXVII.
Captain Littlestone is found, and the Rev. Mr. Wolston is seen for the
first time
CHAPTER XXVII.
Captain Littlestone is discovered, and we see the Rev. Mr. Wolston for the first time.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Willis proves that the only way to be free is to get sent to
Prison—An Escape—A Discovery—Promotions—Somnambulism
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Willis shows that the only way to be truly free is to be sent to prison—An Escape—A Discovery—Promotions—Sleepwalking
CHAPTER I.
THE COLONY—REFLECTIONS ON THE PAST—IDEAS OF WILLIS THE PILOT—SOPHIA WOLSTON.
THE COLONY—REFLECTIONS ON THE PAST—IDEAS OF WILLIS THE PILOT—SOPHIA WOLSTON.
The early adventures of the Swiss family, who were wrecked on an unknown coast in the Pacific Ocean, have already been given to the world. There are, however, many interesting details in their subsequent career which have not been made public. These, and the conversations with which they enlivened the long, dreary days of the rainy season, we are now about to lay before our readers.
The early adventures of the Swiss family, who were shipwrecked on an unknown coast in the Pacific Ocean, have already been shared with the world. However, there are many interesting details from their later experiences that haven't been revealed. These, along with the conversations that brightened the long, dull days of the rainy season, we are now going to present to our readers.
Becker, his wife, and their four sons had been fifteen years on this uninhabited coast, when a storm drove the English despatch sloop Nelson to the same spot. Before this event occurred, the family had cleared and enclosed a large extent of country; but, whether the territory was part of an island or part of a continent, they had not yet ascertained. The land was naturally fertile; and, amongst other things that had been obtained from the wreck of their ship, were sundry packages of European seeds: the produce of these, together with that of two or three heads of cattle they had likewise rescued from the wreck, supplied them abundantly with the necessaries of life. They had erected dwellings here and there, but chiefly lived in a cave near the shore, over the entrance to which they had built a sort of gallery. This structure, conjointly with the cave, formed a commodious habitation, to which they had given the name of Rockhouse. In the vicinity, a stream flowed tranquilly into the sea; this stream they were accustomed to call Jackal River, because, a few days after their landing, they had encountered some of these animals on its banks. Fronting Rockhouse the coast curved inwards, the headlands on either side enclosing a portion of the ocean; to this inlet they had given the name of Safety Bay, because it was here they first felt themselves secure after having escaped the dangers of the storm. In the centre of the bay there was a small island which they called Shark's Island, to commemorate the capture of one of those monsters of the deep. Safely Bay, had, a second time, acquired a legitimate title to its name, for in it Providence had brought the Nelson safely to anchor.
Becker, his wife, and their four sons had been living on this deserted coast for fifteen years when a storm forced the English supply ship Nelson to the same location. Before this event, the family had cleared and enclosed a large area of land; however, they had not yet determined whether the territory was part of an island or part of a continent. The land was naturally fertile, and among the various items salvaged from the wreck of their ship were several packages of European seeds. The crops from these seeds, along with two or three heads of cattle they had also rescued, provided them with plenty of the necessities of life. They had built houses here and there but mostly lived in a cave near the shore, over which they constructed a kind of gallery. This combined structure, along with the cave, formed a comfortable home that they named Rockhouse. Nearby, a stream flowed gently into the sea; they called this stream Jackal River because a few days after their arrival, they encountered some of these animals along its banks. Facing Rockhouse, the coast curved inward, with headlands on either side enclosing a part of the ocean; they named this inlet Safety Bay because it was here they first felt secure after escaping the dangers of the storm. In the center of the bay, there was a small island they called Shark's Island, to honor the capture of one of those deep-sea creatures. Safety Bay had, for a second time, rightfully earned its name, as Providence had brought the Nelson safely to anchor there.
By unwearying perseverance, indefatigable industry, and an untiring reliance on the goodness of God, Becker and his family had surrounded themselves with abundance. There was only one thing left for them to desire, and that was the means of communicating with their kindred; and now this one wish of their hearts was gratified by the unexpected appearance of the Nelson on their shore. The fifteen years of exile they had so patiently endured was at once forgotten. Every bosom was filled with boundless joy; so true it is, that man only requires a ray of sunshine to change his most poignant griefs into smiles and gladness.
Through tireless perseverance, relentless effort, and unwavering faith in the goodness of God, Becker and his family had created a life of abundance. There was only one thing left for them to wish for: a way to connect with their relatives; and now, this single wish had been granted by the unexpected arrival of the Nelson on their shore. The fifteen years of exile they had patiently endured were instantly forgotten. Everyone's heart was filled with immense joy; it’s true that all a person needs is a ray of sunshine to turn their deepest sorrows into smiles and happiness.
The first impressions of their deliverance awakened in the minds of the young people a flood of projects. The mute whisperings that murmured within them had divulged to their understandings that they were created for a wider sphere than that in which they had hitherto been confined. Europe and its wonders—society, with its endearing interchanges of affection—that vast panorama of the arts and of civilization, of the trivial and the sublime, of the beautiful and terrible, that is called the world—came vividly into their thoughts. They felt as a man would feel when dazzled all at once by a spectacle, the splendor of which the eyes and the mind can only withstand by degrees. They had spelt life in the horn-book of true and simple nature—they were now about to read it fluently in the gilded volume of a nature false and vitiated, perhaps to regret their former tranquil ignorance.
The first impressions of their escape sparked a flood of ideas in the young people’s minds. The quiet thoughts within them revealed that they were meant for a bigger world than the one they had known so far. Europe and its wonders—society with its heartwarming exchanges of love—that vast array of arts and culture, of the ordinary and the extraordinary, of beauty and horror, which is called the world—came alive in their minds. They felt like someone overwhelmed by a stunning sight, a brilliance that the eyes and mind can only take in gradually. They had learned about life in the basic lessons of true and simple nature—they were now about to experience it fully in the flashy book of a distorted and corrupted nature, possibly regretting their previous peaceful ignorance.
Becker himself had, for an instant, given way to the general enthusiasm, but reflection soon regained her sway; he asked himself whether he had solid reasons for wishing to return to Europe, whether it would be advisable to relinquish a certain livelihood, and abandon a spot that God appeared to bless beyond all others, to run after the doubtful advantages of civilized society.
Becker had briefly given in to the general excitement, but soon his thoughts returned; he wondered if he had good reasons for wanting to go back to Europe, if it was wise to give up a stable way of life, and leave a place that seemed to be blessed by God more than any other, just to chase the uncertain benefits of civilized society.
His wife desired nothing better than to end her days there, under the beautiful sky, where, from the bosom of the tempest, they had been guided by the merciful will of Him who is the source of all things. Still the solitude frightened her for her children. "Might it not," she asked herself, "be egotism to imprison their young lives in the narrow limits of maternal affection?" It occurred to her that the dangers to which they were constantly exposed might remove them from her; to-day this one, to-morrow another; what, then, would be her own desolation, when there remained to her no bosom on which to rest her head—no heart to beat in unison with her own—no kindly hand to grasp—and no friendly voice to pray at her pillow, when she was called away in her turn!
His wife wanted nothing more than to spend her days there, under the beautiful sky, where, amidst the storm, they had been guided by the merciful will of the one who is the source of all things. Still, the solitude scared her for her children. "Could it be," she asked herself, "selfishness to confine their young lives within the narrow confines of maternal love?" She realized that the dangers they constantly faced might take them away from her; today this one, tomorrow another; what would her own despair be when there was no shoulder to rest her head on—no heart beating in sync with hers—no gentle hand to hold—and no familiar voice to pray at her bedside when her time came?
At length, after mature deliberation, it was resolved that Becker himself, his wife, Fritz and Jack, two of their sons, should remain where they were, whilst the two other young men should return to Europe with a cargo of cochineal, pearls, coral, nutmegs, and other articles that the country produced of value in a commercial point of view. It was, however, understood that one of the two should return again as soon as possible, and bring back with him any of his countrymen who might be induced to become settlers in this land of promise, Becker hoping, by this means, to found a new colony which might afterwards flourish under the name of New Switzerland. The mission to Europe was formally confided to Frank and Ernest, the two most sedate of the family.
At last, after careful consideration, it was decided that Becker, his wife, and two of their sons, Fritz and Jack, would stay where they were, while the two other young men would return to Europe with a load of cochineal, pearls, coral, nutmegs, and other valuable items produced in the country. However, it was understood that one of them would come back as soon as possible and bring any fellow countrymen who might be interested in settling in this land of opportunity. Becker hoped this would help him establish a new colony that could eventually thrive under the name of New Switzerland. The task of going to Europe was officially assigned to Frank and Ernest, the two most serious members of the family.
Besides the captain and crew, there was on board the ship now riding at anchor in the bay a passenger, named Wolston, with his wife and two daughters. This gentleman was on his way to join his son at the Cape of Good Hope, but had been taken seriously ill previous to the Nelsons arrival on the coast. He and his family were invited on shore by Becker, and had taken up their quarters at Rockhouse. Wolston was an engineer by profession, but his wife belonged to a highly aristocratic family of the West of England; she had been brought up in a state of ease and refinement, was possessed of all the accomplishments required in fashionable society, but she was at the same time gifted with strong good sense, and could readily accommodate herself to the circumstances in which she was now placed. Her two daughters, Sophia the youngest, a lively child of thirteen, and Mary the eldest, a demure girl of sixteen, had been likewise carefully, but somewhat elaborately, educated. Attracted no less by the hearty and warm reception of the Swiss family, than determined by the state of his health and the pure air of the country, Wolston resolved to await there the return of the sloop, the official destination of which was the Cape of Good Hope, where it had to land despatches from Sidney.
Besides the captain and crew, there was a passenger on board the ship now anchored in the bay, named Wolston, along with his wife and two daughters. He was on his way to join his son at the Cape of Good Hope but had fallen seriously ill before the Nelsons arrived on the coast. He and his family were invited ashore by Becker and had settled at Rockhouse. Wolston was an engineer by trade, but his wife came from a highly aristocratic family in the West of England. She had been raised in comfort and sophistication, possessing all the skills required in fashionable society, yet she was also blessed with good sense and could easily adapt to her current situation. Their two daughters, Sophia, the youngest at thirteen, a lively child, and Mary, the eldest at sixteen, a more serious girl, had also received a careful but somewhat elaborate education. Drawn not only by the warm and hearty welcome from the Swiss family but also motivated by his health and the fresh air of the countryside, Wolston decided to stay there until the sloop returned; its official destination was the Cape of Good Hope, where it needed to deliver messages from Sidney.
Captain Littlestone, of H.B.M.'s sloop Nelson, had kindly consented to all these arrangements; he agreed to convey Ernest and Frank Becker and their cargo to the Cape, to aid them there with his experience, and, finally, to recommend them to some trustworthy correspondents he had at Liverpool. He likewise promised to bring back young Wolston with him on his return voyage.
Captain Littlestone of H.B.M.'s sloop Nelson had graciously agreed to all these plans. He was set to take Ernest and Frank Becker along with their cargo to the Cape, help them out with his expertise, and ultimately introduce them to some reliable contacts he had in Liverpool. He also promised to bring back young Wolston with him on his way back.
Everything being prepared, the departure was fixed for the next day: the sloop, with the blue Peter at the fore, was ready, as soon as the anchor was weighed, to continue her voyage. The cargo had been stowed under hatches. Becker had just given the farewell dinner to Captain Littlestone and Lieutenant Dunsley, his second in command. These two gentlemen had discreetly taken their leave, not to interrupt by their presence the final embraces of the family, the ties of which, after so many long years of labor and hardship, were for the first time to be broken asunder.
Everything was ready, and departure was set for the next day: the sloop, with the blue Peter flying at the front, was prepared to continue her journey as soon as the anchor was raised. The cargo had been packed away below deck. Becker had just hosted a farewell dinner for Captain Littlestone and Lieutenant Dunsley, his second in command. The two gentlemen had politely excused themselves, not wanting to interrupt the final goodbyes of the family, whose bonds, after so many years of hard work and struggle, were about to be separated for the first time.
During the voyage, Wolston had formed an intimacy with the boatswain of the Nelson, named Willis, and he, on his side, held Wolston and his family in high esteem. Willis was likewise a great favorite with his captain—they had served in the same ship together when boys; Willis was known to be a first-rate seaman; so great, indeed, was his skill in steering amongst reefs and shoals, that he was familiarly styled the "Pilot," by which cognomen he was better known on board than any other. At the particular request of Wolston, who had some communications to make to him respecting his son, Willis remained on shore, the captain promising to send his gig for him and his two passengers the following morning.
During the trip, Wolston had become close with the boatswain of the Nelson, a guy named Willis, who also respected Wolston and his family. Willis was well-liked by his captain as well—they had served together on the same ship back when they were kids. Willis was known to be an excellent sailor; in fact, he was so skilled at navigating through reefs and shallow waters that everyone called him the "Pilot," a name that was more familiar on board than any other. At Wolston's special request, since he had some important messages to share about his son, Willis stayed on shore, with the captain promising to send his small boat for him and his two passengers the next morning.
Whilst Wolston was busy charging the pilot with a multitude of messages for his son, Mrs. Becker was invoking the blessings of Heaven upon the heads of her two boys; praying that the hour might be deferred that was to separate her from these idols of her soul. Becker himself, upon whom his position, as head of the family, imposed the obligation of exhibiting, at least outwardly, more courage, instilled into their minds such principles of truth and rules of conduct as the solemnity of the moment was calculated to engrave on their hearts.
While Wolston was busy giving the pilot a bunch of messages for his son, Mrs. Becker was praying for the blessings of Heaven on her two boys; hoping that the moment to part from these treasures of her heart would be delayed. Becker himself, who felt the pressure of being the head of the family to show at least a brave face, taught them principles of truth and rules for behavior that the seriousness of the moment was meant to leave a lasting impression on their hearts.
The dial now marked three o'clock, tropical time. Willis, wiping, with the cuff of his jacket, a drop that trickled from the corner of his eye, laid hold of his seal-skin sou'-wester as a signal of immediate departure. Ernest and Frank were bending their heads to receive the parting benediction of their parents, when suddenly a fierce torrent of wind shook the gallery of Rockhouse to its foundation, and uprooted some of the bamboo columns by which it was supported.
The clock now showed three o'clock, tropical time. Willis, wiping away a tear with the cuff of his jacket, grabbed his seal-skin sou'-wester as a sign that it was time to leave. Ernest and Frank were leaning down to get their parents' farewell blessing when suddenly a powerful gust of wind shook the structure of Rockhouse to its core, uprooting some of the bamboo columns that supported it.
"Only a squall," said Willis quietly.
"Just a squall," Willis said softly.
"A squall!" exclaimed Becker, "what do you call a hurricane then?"
"A squall!" shouted Becker. "What do you call a hurricane then?"
"Oh, a hurricane, I mean a downright reefer, all square and close-hauled, that is a very different affair; but, after all, this begins to look very like the real article."
"Oh, a hurricane, I mean a full-on storm, all tight and ready for action, that's a whole different story; but still, this is starting to look a lot like the real thing."
Now came a succession of gusts, each succeeding one more powerful than its predecessor, till every beam of the gallery bent and quivered; dense copper-colored clouds appeared in the atmosphere, rolling against each other, and disengaging by their shock, the thunder and lightnings. Then fell, not the slender needles of water we call rain, but veritable floods, that were to our heaviest European showers what the cataracts of the Rhine, at Staubach, or the falls of Niagara, are to the gushings of a sylvan rivulet. In a few minutes the Jackal river had converted the valley into a lake, in which the plantations and buildings appeared to be afloat, and rendering egress from Rockhouse nearly impossible.
Now a series of gusts hit, each one stronger than the last, causing every beam in the gallery to bend and shake. Dark, copper-colored clouds rolled in, crashing into each other, releasing thunder and lightning. Then instead of the light drizzle we call rain, there were real downpours, like what you’d see with the waterfalls of the Rhine at Staubach or Niagara Falls compared to a small stream. In just a few minutes, the Jackal River turned the valley into a lake, making it look like the plantations and buildings were floating, and almost blocking any way out of Rockhouse.
However much of a colorist Willis might be, he could not have painted a storm with the eloquence of the elements that had cut short his observation.
However skilled a colorist Willis might be, he couldn't have captured a storm with the beauty of the elements that interrupted his observation.
"You will not attempt to embark in weather like this?" inquired Mrs. Becker anxiously.
"You’re not actually going to go out in this weather, are you?" Mrs. Becker asked, worriedly.
"My duty it is to be on board," replied the Pilot.
"My job is to be on board," replied the Pilot.
"The craft that ventures to take you there will get swamped twenty times on the way," observed Becker.
"The boat that tries to take you there will get swamped twenty times on the way," Becker remarked.
"The worst of it is, the wind is from the east, and evidently carries waterspouts with it. These waterspouts strike a ship without the slightest warning, play amongst the rigging, whirl the sails about like feathers—sometimes carry them off bodily, or, if they do not do that, tear them to shreds and shiver the masts. In either case, the consequences are disagreeable."
"The worst part is, the wind is coming from the east, and it obviously brings waterspouts with it. These waterspouts hit a ship with no warning at all, mess around with the rigging, and toss the sails around like feathers—sometimes they lift them right off, or if not, they shred them and break the masts. Either way, the results are unpleasant."
"A reason for you to be thankful you are safe on shore with us!" remarked Mrs. Wolston.
"A reason for you to be grateful that you’re safe on land with us!" remarked Mrs. Wolston.
"It is all very well for you, Mrs. Wolston, and you, Mrs. Becker, to talk in that way; your business in life is that of wives and mothers. But what will the Lords of the Admiralty say, when they hear that the sloop Nelson was wrecked whilst Master Willis, the boatswain, was skulking on shore like a land-rat?"
"It’s easy for you, Mrs. Wolston, and you, Mrs. Becker, to speak like that; your roles in life are that of wives and mothers. But what will the Lords of the Admiralty think when they find out that the sloop Nelson was wrecked while Master Willis, the boatswain, was hiding out on shore like a land-rat?"
"Oh, they would only say there was one useful man more, and a victim the less," replied Fritz.
"Oh, they would just say there was one more useful person and one less victim," replied Fritz.
"Why, not exactly, Master Fritz; they would say that Willis was a poltroon or a deserter, whichever he likes; they would very likely condemn him to the yard-arm by default, and carry out the operation when they get hold of him. But I will not endanger any one else; all I want is the use of your canoe."
"Well, not really, Master Fritz; they would probably call Willis a coward or a runaway, depending on what he prefers; they would likely sentence him to the yard-arm by default and go through with it as soon as they catch him. But I won't put anyone else at risk; all I need is to borrow your canoe."
"What! brave this storm in a wretched seal-skin cockle-shell like that?"
"What! brave this storm in a miserable seal-skin shell like that?"
"Would it not be offending Providence," hazarded Mary Wolston, "for one of God's creatures to abandon himself to certain death?"
"Wouldn’t it be disrespecting Providence," Mary Wolston suggested, "for one of God's creatures to give up and accept certain death?"
"It would, indeed," added Mrs. Wolston; "true courage consists in facing danger when it is inevitable, but not in uselessly imperiling one's life; there stops courage, and temerity begins."
"It definitely would," Mrs. Wolston added. "True courage is about facing danger when it can't be avoided, but not putting your life at risk for no reason; that's where courage ends and recklessness starts."
"If it is not pride or folly. I do not mean that with reference to you, Willis," hastily added Wolston; "I know that you are open as day, and that all your impulses arise from the heart."
"If it's not pride or foolishness. I don't mean that about you, Willis," Wolston quickly added; "I know you're straightforward, and that all your intentions come from the heart."
"That is all very fine—but I must act; let me have the canoe. I want the canoe: that is my idea."
"That sounds great, but I need to take action; give me the canoe. I want the canoe: that's my plan."
"Having lived fifteen years cut off from society," gravely observed Becker, "it may be that I have forgotten some of the laws it imposes; nevertheless, I declare upon my honor and conscience—"
"Having lived fifteen years away from society," Becker remarked seriously, "I might have forgotten some of the rules it demands; still, I swear on my honor and conscience—"
"Let me have the canoe, otherwise I must swim to the ship."
"Give me the canoe, or I have to swim to the ship."
"I declare," continued Becker, "that Willis exaggerates the requirements of his duty. There are stronger forces to which the human will must yield. It is one thing to desert one's post in the hour of danger, and another to have come on shore at the express desire of a superior officer, when the weather was fine, and nothing presaged a storm."
"I declare," continued Becker, "that Willis is blowing the demands of his job out of proportion. There are greater forces that the human will must comply with. It's one thing to abandon your post during a crisis, and another to have come ashore at the direct request of a higher-up when the weather is nice and there’s no sign of a storm."
"If there is danger," continued the obstinate sailor, whom the united strength of the four men could scarcely restrain, "I ought to share it; that is my duty and I must."
"If there's danger," continued the stubborn sailor, who the combined strength of the four men could barely hold back, "I should face it; that’s my duty and I have to."
"But," said Wolston, "all the boatswains and pilots in the world can do nothing against hurricanes and waterspouts; their duty consists in steering the ship clear of reefs and quicksands, and not in fighting with the elements."
"But," said Wolston, "no matter how skilled the boatswains and pilots are, they can’t do anything against hurricanes and waterspouts; their job is to navigate the ship away from reefs and quicksand, not to battle the forces of nature."
"There is one thing you forget, Mr. Wolston."
"There’s one thing you’re forgetting, Mr. Wolston."
"And what is that, Willis?"
"And what’s that, Willis?"
"It is to be side by side with your comrades in the hour of calamity, to aid them if you can, and to perish with them if such be the will of Fate. At this moment, poor Littlestone may be on the point of taking up his winter quarters in the body of a shark. But there, if the sloop is lost while I am here on shore, I will not survive her; all that you can say or do will not prevent me doing myself justice."
"It’s about standing by your friends during tough times, helping them if you can, and facing the consequences together if that’s what fate has in store. Right now, poor Littlestone might be about to settle into his winter home inside a shark. But if the sloop goes down while I'm stuck here on land, I won't make it through; nothing you say or do will stop me from making things right for myself."
At this moment Jack, who had disappeared during this discussion, unobserved, came in saturated to the skin with water, and in a state difficult to describe. Like the boots of Panurge, his feet were floating in the water that flowed from the rim of his cap.
At that moment, Jack, who had vanished during the conversation, walked in completely soaked and in a state that's hard to describe. Like Panurge's boots, his feet were submerged in the water pouring from the edge of his hat.
"What is this?" exclaimed his mother. "You wilful boy, may I ask where, in all the world, you have been?"
"What is this?" his mother exclaimed. "You stubborn boy, can I ask where, in all the world, you have been?"
"I have just come from the bay. O father and mother! O Mr. and Mrs. Wolston! O Master Willis! if you had only seen! The sea is furious; sometimes the waves rise to the skies and mingle with the clouds, so that it is impossible to say where the one begins and the other ends. It is frightful, but it is magnificent!"
"I just came from the bay. Oh, Mom and Dad! Oh, Mr. and Mrs. Wolston! Oh, Master Willis! If you had only seen it! The sea is raging; sometimes the waves reach up to the sky and blend with the clouds, making it impossible to tell where one ends and the other begins. It’s terrifying, but it’s breathtaking!"
"And the sloop?" demanded Willis.
"And the sloop?" asked Willis.
"She is not to be seen; she is no longer at anchor in the bay."
"She's nowhere to be found; she's no longer anchored in the bay."
"Gone to the open sea, to avoid being driven ashore," said Wolston. "Captain Littlestone is not the man to remain in a perilous position whilst there remained a means of escape; besides, nothing that science, united with courage and presence of mind, could do, would have been neglected by him to save his ship."
"Gone out to the open sea to avoid being pushed ashore," said Wolston. "Captain Littlestone isn't the type to stay in a dangerous situation when there's a chance to escape. Besides, he wouldn't overlook anything that science, combined with bravery and quick thinking, could do to save his ship."
"In addition to which," observed Becker, "if he had found himself in positive danger, he would have fired a gun; and in that case, though we are not pilots, every one of us would have hastened to his assistance."
"In addition to that," Becker noted, "if he had been in real danger, he would have fired a gun; and in that situation, even though we aren't pilots, each of us would have rushed to help him."
"You see, Willis," said Mrs. Wolston, "God comes to ease your mind; were we to allow you to go to the sloop now, the thing is simply impossible."
"You see, Willis," Mrs. Wolston said, "God is here to calm your mind; if we let you go to the sloop now, that would just be impossible."
"I have my own idea about that," insisted Willis, whilst he kept beating a tatoo on the isinglass window panes.
"I have my own thoughts on that," insisted Willis, as he continued tapping a rhythm on the isinglass window panes.
Whilst thus chafing like a caged lion, Wolston's youngest daughter went towards him, and gently putting her hand in his, said, "Sweetheart" (for so she had been accustomed to address him), "do you remember when, during the voyage, you used to look at me very closely, and that one evening I went boldly up to you and asked you why you did so?"
While feeling restless like a caged lion, Wolston's youngest daughter approached him and gently took his hand, saying, "Sweetheart" (that’s what she had always called him), "do you remember when, during the trip, you would look at me intensely, and that one evening I gathered the courage to ask you why you were doing that?"
"Yes, Miss Sophia, I recollect."
"Yes, Sophia, I remember."
"Do you remember the answer you gave me?"
"Do you remember the answer you gave me?"
"Yes, I told you that I had left in England, on her mother's bosom, a little girl who would now be about your own age, and that I could not observe the wind play amongst the curls of your fair hair without thinking of her, and that it sometimes made my breast swell like the mizen-top-sail before the breeze."
"Yes, I told you that I had left a little girl in England, resting on her mother's lap, who would now be about your age. I can’t help but notice the wind playing with the curls of your beautiful hair without thinking of her, and sometimes it makes my chest feel like the sails catching the wind."
"Yes, and when I promised to keep out of your sight, not to reawaken your grief, you told me it was a kind of grief that did you more good than harm, and that the more it made you grieve, the happier you would be."
"Yes, and when I promised to stay away from you, not to bring back your sadness, you told me that it was a type of sadness that was more beneficial than harmful, and that the more it made you sad, the happier you would feel."
"All true:" replied the sailor, whose excitement was melting away before the soft tones of the child like hoar frost in the sunshine.
"All true," replied the sailor, whose excitement was fading away like frost in the sunlight before the gentle tones of the child.
"Then I promised to come and talk to you about your Susan every day; and did I not keep my word?"
"Then I promised to come and talk to you about your Susan every day; and didn’t I keep my word?"
"Certainly, Miss Sophia; and it is only bare justice to say that you gracefully yielded to all my fatherly whims, and even went so far as to wear a brown dress oftener than another, because I said that my little Susan wore that color the last time I kissed her."
"Of course, Miss Sophia; and I should fairly say that you kindly went along with all my fatherly fancies, even wearing a brown dress more often than usual because I mentioned that my little Susan wore that color the last time I kissed her."
"Oh, but that is a secret, Willis."
"Oh, but that's a secret, Willis."
"Yes, but I am going to tell all our secrets—that is an idea of mine. You then went and learned Susan's mother's favorite song, with which you would sometimes sing me to sleep, like a great baby that I am, and make me fancy that I was surrounded by my wife and daughter, and was comfortably smoking my pipe in my own cottage, with a glass of grog at my elbow."
"Yeah, but I'm going to spill all our secrets—that's my plan. You went and learned Susan's mom's favorite song, and sometimes you would sing it to me to help me sleep, like the big baby I am, making me imagine I was with my wife and daughter, relaxing in my own cottage, with a pipe in one hand and a glass of grog by my side."
Willis said this so earnestly, that the smile called forth by the oddness of the remark scarcely dared to show itself on the lips of the listeners.
Willis said this so sincerely that the smile brought on by the strangeness of the remark barely dared to appear on the listeners' lips.
"Very well," resumed the little damsel, "if you are not more reasonable, and if you keep talking of throwing your life away, I will never again place my hand in yours as now; I shall not love you any more, and shall find means of letting Susan's mother know that you went away and killed yourself, and made her a widow."
"Alright," the young woman continued, "if you can't be more sensible and if you keep talking about throwing your life away, I will never again take your hand like this; I won't love you anymore, and I will find a way to let Susan's mother know that you left and killed yourself, making her a widow."
Men can only speak coldly and appeal to reason—logic is their panacea in argument. Women alone possess those inspirations, those simple words without emphasis, that find their way directly to the heart, and for which purpose God has doubtless endowed them with those soft, mild tones, whose melodies cause our most cherished resolutions to vanish in the air; like those massive stone gates we have seen in some of the old castles in Germany, that resist the most powerful effort to push them open, but which a spring of the simplest construction causes to move gently on their formidable hinges.
Men can only communicate in a detached manner and rely on reason—logic is their go-to solution in discussions. Women alone have those inspirations, those simple words without emphasis, that connect straight to the heart, and God has certainly gifted them with those soft, gentle tones, whose melodies make our most treasured decisions dissolve into thin air; like those heavy stone gates we’ve seen in old castles in Germany, that resist even the strongest push to open them, but which a simple spring can make move smoothly on their strong hinges.
Willis was silent; but no openly-expressed submission could have been more eloquent than this mute acquiescence.
Willis didn’t say anything, but his silence spoke louder than any words of agreement could.
In the meantime the tempest raged with increased fury, the winds howled, and the water splashed; it appeared at each shock as if the elements had reached the utmost limit of the terrific; that the sea, as the poet says, had lashed itself into exhaustion! But, anon, there came another outburst more terrible still, to declare that, in his anger as in his blessings, the All-Powerful has no other limit than the infinite.
In the meantime, the storm intensified, the winds howled, and the water splashed; with each jolt, it seemed like the elements had hit their peak of terror, as if the sea, as the poet says, had whipped itself into exhaustion! But soon, there was another even more horrifying outburst, to show that, in his wrath as in his gifts, the All-Powerful has no limit other than the infinite.
"If it is not in the power of human beings to aid the crew of the Nelson," said Mrs. Becker kneeling, "there are other means more efficacious which we are guilty in not having sought before."
"If it's beyond human ability to help the crew of the Nelson," said Mrs. Becker, kneeling, "there are other, more effective ways we should have tried earlier."
Every one followed this example, and it was a touching scene to behold the rough sailor yield submissively to the gentle violence of the child's hand, and bend his bronzed and swarthy visage humbly beside her cherub head.
Everyone followed this example, and it was a moving sight to see the tough sailor submit gracefully to the gentle touch of the child's hand, bowing his rugged and sunburned face humbly next to her cherubic head.
CHAPTER II.
TO WHAT EXTENT WILLIS THE PILOT HAD IDEAS ON CERTAIN SUBJECTS—THE KNIGHTS OF THE OCEAN.
TO WHAT EXTENT WILLIS THE PILOT HAD IDEAS ON CERTAIN SUBJECTS—THE KNIGHTS OF THE OCEAN.
The storm continued to rage without intermission for three entire days. During this interval, not only was it impossible to send the canoe or pinnace to sea, but even to venture a step beyond the threshold, so completely had the tempest broken up the burning soil, the thirst of which the great Disposer of all things had proportioned to the deluges that were destined to assuage it.
The storm kept raging nonstop for three whole days. During this time, it was not only impossible to send the canoe or small boat out to sea, but even stepping outside the door was out of the question, as the storm had completely destroyed the dry land, which the great Creator had designed to endure the floods that were meant to quench its thirst.
All had at length yielded to bodily fatigue and mental anxiety, for the seeming eternity of these three days and three nights had been passed in prayer, and in the most fearful apprehensions as to the fate of the Nelson and her crew.
All had finally given in to physical exhaustion and mental stress, because the seemingly endless three days and three nights had been spent in prayer and in deep fear regarding the fate of the Nelson and her crew.
Nothing in the horizon as yet indicated that the thunders were tired of roaring, the clouds of rending themselves asunder, the winds of howling, or the waves of frantically beating on the cliffs.
Nothing on the horizon yet suggested that the thunder had stopped roaring, the clouds were done tearing apart, the winds were finished howling, or the waves were calming down from crashing against the cliffs.
Towards evening the ladies had retired to the sick-room with a view of seeking some repose. Becker, Willis, and the young men bivouacked in the hall, where some mattresses and bear-skins had been laid down. Here it was arranged that, for the common safety, each during the night should watch in turn. But about two in the morning, Ernest had no sooner relieved Fritz than, fatigue overcoming his sense of duty, the poor fellow fell comfortably asleep, and he was soon perfectly unconscious of all that was passing around him.
Towards evening, the ladies had gone to the sick room to get some rest. Becker, Willis, and the young men set up camp in the hall, where some mattresses and bear skins were spread out. It was decided that, for everyone's safety, they would take turns keeping watch throughout the night. However, around two in the morning, as soon as Ernest took over from Fritz, exhaustion got the better of him. The poor guy fell asleep quickly and became completely unaware of everything happening around him.
Becker awoke first—it was broad daylight. "Where is Willis?" he cried, on getting up.
Becker woke up first—it was bright outside. "Where's Willis?" he shouted as he got up.
"Holloa!" exclaimed Fritz, running towards the magazine, "the canoe has disappeared!"
"Holy crap!" shouted Fritz, rushing toward the magazine, "the canoe is gone!"
In an instant all were on their feet.
In a flash, everyone was standing.
"Some one of you has fallen asleep then," said Becker to his children; "for when the pilot watched I watched with him, and never lost sight of him for a moment."
"One of you must have dozed off," Becker said to his kids; "because when the pilot was keeping watch, I was watching with him and never took my eyes off him for a second."
"I am the culprit," said Ernest; "and if any mischief arises out of this imprudence, I shall never forgive myself. But who could have dreamt of any one being foolhardy enough to attempt the rescue of a ship in a nutshell that scarcely holds two persons?"
"I’m the one to blame," said Ernest, "and if anything bad happens because of this rashness, I’ll never forgive myself. But who would’ve thought anyone would be reckless enough to try to rescue a ship in a tiny boat that barely fits two people?"
"I pray Heaven that your sleepy-headedness may not result in the loss of human life! You see, my son, that there is no amount of duty, be it ever so trifling in importance, that can be neglected with impunity. It is the concurrent devotion of each, and the sacrifices of one for another, that constitutes and secures the mutual security. Society on a small, as on a large scale, is a chain of which each individual is a link, and when one fails the whole is broken."
"I hope to God that your laziness doesn't lead to the loss of life! You see, my son, no matter how small a duty may seem, it can't be ignored without consequences. It's the collective commitment of everyone, along with personal sacrifices for each other, that creates and maintains our shared safety. Society, whether on a small scale or a large one, is like a chain where each person is a link, and when one link fails, the entire chain breaks."
"I will go after him," said Ernest.
"I'll go after him," said Ernest.
"Fritz and I will go with you," added Frank.
"Fritz and I will go with you," Frank added.
"No," said Ernest; "I alone am guilty, and I wish alone to remedy my fault—that is, as far as possible."
"No," said Ernest; "I’m the only one at fault, and I want to fix this myself—that is, as much as I can."
"I could not hide the canoe," observed Fritz, "but I hid the oars, and I find them in their place."
"I couldn't hide the canoe," Fritz noted, "but I hid the oars, and I found them where I left them."
"That, perhaps, will have prevented him embarking," remarked one of the boys.
"That might have stopped him from starting," one of the boys said.
"A man like Willis," replied Becker, "is not prevented carrying out his intentions by such obstacles; he will have taken the first thing that came to hand; but let us go."
"A guy like Willis," Becker replied, "won't let something like that stop him from doing what he wants; he would have grabbed the first thing he could find. But let's move on."
"What, father, am I not then to go alone, and so bear the penalty of my own fault?"
"What, Dad, am I not supposed to go alone and face the consequences of my own mistakes?"
"No, Ernest, that would be to inflict two evils upon us instead of one; it is sufficient that you have shown your willingness to do so. Besides, three will not be over many to convince Willis, even if yet in time."
"No, Ernest, that would only bring us two problems instead of one; it's enough that you've shown you're willing to do that. Besides, three won't be too many to convince Willis, even if it's still timely."
"And mother? and the ladies?" inquired Fritz.
"And Mom? And the ladies?" asked Fritz.
"I shall leave Frank and Jack to see to them; a mere obstinate freak, or a catastrophe, it will be time enough, when over, to inform them of this new idea of the Pilot's."
"I'll let Frank and Jack handle it; whether it's just a stubborn issue or a disaster, we can tell them about the Pilot's new idea when it's all over."
"It is something more than an idea this time," remarked Jack.
"It’s more than just an idea this time," Jack said.
Just as Becker and his two sons were issuing from the grotto, the report of a cannon-shot resounded through the air.
Just as Becker and his two sons were coming out of the cave, the sound of a cannon shot echoed through the air.
Awoke and startled by the explosion, Becker's wife and Mrs. Wolston came running towards them. As for the girls, their guardian angel had too closely enveloped them in its wings to admit of their sleep being disturbed.
Awakened and shocked by the explosion, Becker's wife and Mrs. Wolston rushed toward them. As for the girls, their guardian angel had wrapped them up too tightly in its wings for their sleep to be interrupted.
"The sloop on the coast!" said Frank; "for the sound is too distinct to come from a distance."
"The sloop on the coast!" Frank said. "The sound is too clear to be coming from far away."
"Unless Willis has got upon Shark's Island," objected Fritz, running towards the terrace, armed with a telescope. "Just so; he is there, I see him distinctly; he is recharging our four-pounder."
"Unless Willis has made it to Shark's Island," Fritz argued, rushing toward the terrace with a telescope in hand. "Exactly; he's there, I can see him clearly; he's loading our four-pounder."
"God be praised! you relieve my conscience of a great burden," said Ernest, placing his hand on his breast.
"Thank goodness! You’ve lifted a huge weight off my conscience," said Ernest, putting his hand on his chest.
"He is going to discharge it," cried Fritz—boom. Then a second shot reverberated in the air.
"He’s going to fire it," yelled Fritz—boom. Then a second shot echoed in the air.
"If Captain Littlestone be within hearing of that signal, he will be sure to reply to it." said Becker. "Listen!"
"If Captain Littlestone can hear that signal, he will definitely respond," said Becker. "Listen!"
They hushed themselves in silence, each retaining his respiration, as if their object had been to hear the sound of a fly's wing rather than the report of a cannon.
They fell silent, holding their breath, as if they were trying to hear the sound of a fly’s wing instead of the blast of a cannon.
"Nothing!" said Becker sadly, at the expiration of a few minutes.
"Nothing!" Becker said sadly after a few minutes.
"Nothing!" reiterated successively all the voices.
"Nothing!" echoed all the voices repeatedly.
"How in all the world did Willis contrive to get transported to Shark's Island?" inquired Mrs. Becker.
"How on earth did Willis manage to get sent to Shark's Island?" asked Mrs. Becker.
"Simply, wife, by watching when asleep, whilst one of our gentlemen slept when he watched."
"Simply put, dear, by observing while asleep, while one of our guys slept while he was supposed to be watching."
"Yes, mother," said Ernest, "and if you would not have me blush before Mrs. Wolston, you will not insist upon an explanation of the mystery."
"Yes, Mom," said Ernest, "and if you don't want me to be embarrassed in front of Mrs. Wolston, you won't press for an explanation of the mystery."
"Mrs. Wolston," she replied, "is not so exacting as you seem to think, Master Ernest—the only difference that her presence here should make amongst you is that you have two mothers instead of one."
"Mrs. Wolston," she replied, "is not as demanding as you seem to believe, Master Ernest—the only change her being here should make for you is that you have two mothers instead of one."
"That is," said Mrs. Wolston smiling, "if Mrs. Becker has no objections to dividing the office with me."
"That is," said Mrs. Wolston with a smile, "if Mrs. Becker doesn’t mind sharing the office with me."
"Shall I not have compensation in your daughters?" said Mrs. Becker, taking her by the hand.
"Won't I receive something in return with your daughters?" said Mrs. Becker, taking her by the hand.
"Still," interrupted Fritz, "I cannot yet conceive how Willis managed to reach Shark's Island in a wretched canoe, without oars, through waves that ought to have swallowed him up over and over again."
"Still," interrupted Fritz, "I still can’t understand how Willis made it to Shark's Island in a terrible canoe, without paddles, through waves that should have taken him under again and again."
"Bah!" exclaimed Jack; "what use has a pilot for oars?"
"Bah!" Jack exclaimed. "What does a pilot need oars for?"
"There is a question! You, who modestly call yourself the best horseman on the island, how would you do, if you had nothing to ride upon?"
"There’s a question! You, who humbly call yourself the best rider on the island, what would you do if you had nothing to ride?"
"I could at least fall back upon broomsticks," retorted the imperturbable Jack. "Besides, in Willis's case, the canoe was the steed, the oars the saddle—nothing more."
"I could always rely on broomsticks," replied the unflappable Jack. "Besides, in Willis's case, the canoe was the horse, and the oars were just the saddle—nothing more."
"We shall not stay here to solve the riddle," said Becker; "the storm seems disposed to abate; and the more that it was unreasonable to face certain destruction in a vain endeavor to assist a problematical shipwreck, the more it is incumbent upon us now to go in quest of the Nelson."
"We shouldn't linger here to solve the mystery," said Becker; "the storm seems to be dying down, and the more unreasonable it is to risk certain destruction in a futile attempt to help an uncertain shipwreck, the more we need to go after the Nelson."
"But the sea will still be very terrible!" quickly added Mrs. Becker.
"But the sea will still be really dangerous!" quickly added Mrs. Becker.
"If all danger were over, wife, the enterprise would do us little credit. It is our duty to do the best we can, according to the strength and means at our command. Fritz, Ernest, and Jack, go and put on your life-preservers—we shall take up Willis in passing."
"If all danger was gone, honey, the mission wouldn't earn us much respect. It's our responsibility to do our best with the strength and resources we have. Fritz, Ernest, and Jack, go put on your life jackets—we'll pick up Willis on the way."
"I must not insist," said Mrs. Becker; "the sacrifice would, indeed, be no sacrifice, if it could be easily borne; and yet—"
"I shouldn’t push," Mrs. Becker said, "the sacrifice wouldn’t really be a sacrifice if it could be easily handled; and yet—"
"Remember the time, wife, when I was obliged, in order to secure the precious remains of our ship, to venture with our eldest sons on a float of tubs, leaving you exposed, alone with a child of seven, to the chance of eternal isolation!"
"Do you remember, my wife, when I had to risk everything to secure the valuable remains of our ship? I took our eldest sons on a makeshift raft, leaving you vulnerable and alone with our seven-year-old, facing the possibility of being stranded forever!"
"That is very true, husband: I am unjust towards Providence, which has never ceased blessing us; but I am only a weak woman, and my heart often gets the better of my head."
"That’s very true, husband: I’m being unfair to Providence, which has always blessed us; but I’m just a weak woman, and my emotions often take over my rationality."
"To-day I leave Frank with you; but, instead of your being his protector, as was the case fifteen years ago, he will be yours. Then there is Mrs. Wolston, her daughters, and husband, quite a new world of sympathies and consolations, by which our island has been so miraculously peopled."
"Today I leave Frank with you; but instead of you being his protector like you were fifteen years ago, he will be yours. Then there’s Mrs. Wolston, her daughters, and her husband, a whole new world of support and comfort that our island has been so miraculously filled with."
"Go then, husband, and may God bring back in safety both the pinnace and the Nelson!"
"Go ahead, husband, and may God bring both the small boat and the Nelson back home safely!"
"By the way, Mrs. Wolston, how does our worthy invalid get on? We live in such a turmoil of events and consternations, that I must beg a thousand pardons for not having asked after him before."
"By the way, Mrs. Wolston, how is our dear invalid doing? We're surrounded by so much chaos and worry that I must apologize a thousand times for not asking about him sooner."
"His sleep appears untroubled; and, notwithstanding all the terrors of the last few days, I entertain sanguine hopes of his immediate recovery."
"His sleep seems undisturbed; and despite all the fears of the past few days, I'm optimistic about his quick recovery."
"You will at least return before night?" said Mrs. Becker to her husband.
"You'll at least be back before night, right?" Mrs. Becker asked her husband.
"Rely upon my not prolonging my stay beyond what the exigencies of the expedition imperiously require."
"Count on me not to extend my stay beyond what the needs of the mission urgently demand."
"Good gracious! what are these?" exclaimed Mrs. Wolston as the three brothers entered, equipped in seal-gut trowsers, floating stays of the same material, and Greenland caps.
"Good gracious! What are these?" exclaimed Mrs. Wolston as the three brothers entered, dressed in seal-gut trousers, matching floating stays, and Greenland caps.
"The Knights of the Ocean," replied Jack gravely, "who, like the heroes of Cervantes, go forth to redress the wrongs done by the tempest, and to break lances—oars, I mean—in favor of persecuted sloops."
"The Knights of the Ocean," Jack replied seriously, "who, like the heroes of Cervantes, set out to correct the wrongs caused by the storms, and to break lances—oops, I mean oars—in support of oppressed ships."
Mrs. Becker herself could scarcely refrain from smiling.
Mrs. Becker could hardly hold back a smile.
Such is the power of the smile that, in season or out of season, it often finds its way to the most pallid lips, in the midst of the greatest disasters and the deepest grief. It appears as if always listening at the door ready to take its place on the slightest notice. This diversion had the good effect of mixing a little honey with—if the expression may be used—the bitterness of the parting adieus. Becker took the lead in hiding his sorrow; the three young Greenlanders tore themselves from the maternal embrace, and affectionately kissed the hand held out to them by Mrs. Wolston.
Such is the power of a smile that, in good times or bad, it often appears on the most lifeless lips, even in the midst of serious troubles and deep sorrow. It seems to always be waiting by the door, ready to show itself at the slightest invitation. This distraction had the nice effect of adding a bit of sweetness to—if that phrase can be used—the bitterness of farewell. Becker took the initiative to mask his sadness; the three young Greenlanders pulled away from their mother’s embrace and affectionately kissed the hand that Mrs. Wolston extended to them.
Then, between those that departed and those that remained behind, there was nothing more than the ties of recollection, the common sadness, and the endless links of mutual affection.
Then, between those who left and those who stayed behind, there was nothing more than memories, shared sadness, and the endless connections of mutual love.
CHAPTER III.
WHEREIN WILLIS THE PILOT PROVES "IRREFRAGABLY" THAT EPHEMERIDES DIE OF CONSUMPTION AND HOME-SICKNESS—THE CANOE AND ITS YOUNG ONES—THE SEARCH AFTER THE SLOOP—FOUND—THE SWORD-FISH—FLOATING ATOMS—ADMIRAL SOCRATES.
WHEREIN WILLIS THE PILOT PROVES "UNDENIABLY" THAT EPHEMERIDES DIE OF CONSUMPTION AND HOMESICKNESS—THE CANOE AND ITS YOUNG ONES—THE SEARCH FOR THE SLOOP—FOUND—THE SWORD-FISH—FLOATING ATOMS—ADMIRAL SOCRATES.
When they had come within a short distance of the bay, Jack thought he saw a large black creature moving in the bushes that lined the shore.
When they got close to the bay, Jack thought he saw a big black creature moving in the bushes along the shore.
"A sea monster!" he cried, levelling his musket; "I discovered it, and have the right to the first shot."
"A sea monster!" he shouted, aiming his musket; "I spotted it first, so I get to take the first shot."
"No, sir," said Fritz, whose keen eye was a sort of locomotive telescope, "I object to that, for I do not want you to kill or wound my canoe."
"No, sir," said Fritz, whose sharp gaze was like a powerful telescope, "I object to that because I don’t want you to damage or hurt my canoe."
"Nonsense, it moves."
"Nonsense, it's moving."
"Whether it moves or not, we shall all see by and by; but do you not observe this monster's young ones gambolling by its side?"
"Whether it moves or not, we will all see in time; but don't you see this monster's young ones playing beside it?"
"Which proves I am right, unless you mean to say your canoe has been hatching," and Jack again levelled his rifle.
"That proves I'm right, unless you're suggesting your canoe has been hatching," Jack said as he aimed his rifle again.
"Don't fire, it is the hat and jacket of Willis!"
"Don't shoot, that's Willis's hat and jacket!"
"What!" exclaimed Ernest, "is the Pilot a triton then, that he could dispense with the canoe?"
"What!" exclaimed Ernest, "is the Pilot a sea god then, that he could do without the canoe?"
"Well, yes, unless the canoe has found its way back of its own accord, which would indeed make it an intelligent creature."
"Well, yes, unless the canoe has somehow managed to come back on its own, which would definitely make it an intelligent being."
"The Pilot has evidently reached Shark's Island by swimming, in spite of surf and breakers—a feat almost without a parallel."
"The Pilot has clearly arrived at Shark's Island by swimming, despite the waves and surf—a nearly unmatched accomplishment."
"Bah!" said Ernest, parodying Jack's witticism about the oars, "what does a pilot care about surf and breakers?"
"Ugh!" said Ernest, mocking Jack's joke about the oars, "what does a pilot care about waves and rough seas?"
Strongly moored in a creek of the Jackal River, and protected by a bluff, forming a screen between it and the sea, the pinnace had in no way suffered from the storm.
Strongly anchored in a creek of the Jackal River, and shielded by a bluff that created a barrier between it and the sea, the small boat had not been affected by the storm at all.
The swell was so violent, that they had a world of trouble in making the island; as they approached, Willis, who had made a speaking-trumpet by joining his hands round his mouth, was roaring out alternately, "starboard," "larboard," "hard-a-port," just as if these terms had not been Hebrew to the impromptu mariners.
The waves were so rough that they had a huge struggle to reach the island. As they got closer, Willis, who had created a makeshift megaphone by cupping his hands around his mouth, was shouting out alternately, "starboard," "port," "hard to port," as if these terms weren’t completely foreign to the makeshift sailors.
At last, tired of holloaing, "Stop a bit," he said, "I shall find a quicker way;" with that he threw himself directly into the sea, and cut through the waves towards them as if his arms had been driven by a steam engine.
At last, tired of shouting, "Wait a minute," he said, "I’ll find a faster way;" with that, he jumped straight into the sea and powered through the waves towards them as if his arms were being driven by a steam engine.
Arrived on board, he gave a vigorous turn to the tiller, laid hold of the sheet, let out a reef here, took in another there; the pinnace was soon completely at his command, and behaved admirably; true, she pitched furiously, and the gunwale was under water at every plunge. He headed along the coast till the point beyond which Fritz had first observed the Nelson was fairly doubled; some days before this point was called Cape Deliverance, it was now, perhaps, about to acquire the term of Cape Disappointment, but for the moment its future designation was in embryo.
Arriving on board, he gave the tiller a strong turn, grabbed the sheet, let out a reef here, and took in another there; the boat was soon completely under his control and was performing well; although, it did pitch violently, and the gunwale was underwater with every plunge. He steered along the coast until he reached the point beyond which Fritz had first spotted the Nelson; a few days before, this point was called Cape Deliverance, but now it might soon be known as Cape Disappointment, though for the moment its future name was still uncertain.
Leaping on the poop, Willis carefully scanned the horizon as the boat rose upon the summit of the waves; but seeing nothing, he at last leapt down again with an expression of rage that, under other circumstances, would have been irresistibly comic. Abandoning the direction of the pinnace, he went and sat down on a bulk-head, and covered his face with his hands, in an attitude of profound desolation.
Leaping on the deck, Willis carefully looked out at the horizon as the boat climbed to the top of the waves; but seeing nothing, he finally jumped down again with an expression of anger that, in a different situation, would have been hilariously funny. Giving up on steering the boat, he went and sat down on a bulkhead, covering his face with his hands in a posture of deep despair.
"Willis! Willis!" cried Jack, "I shall tell Sophia."
"Willis! Willis!" shouted Jack, "I'm going to tell Sophia."
But there was neither the soft voice there, the caressing hand, nor the sweet fascination of the young girl's presence, and Willis continued immovable.
But there was neither the gentle voice, the comforting touch, nor the charming allure of the young girl's presence, and Willis stayed motionless.
Becker saw that his was one of those minds that grew less calm the more they were urged, and the excitement of which must be permitted to wear itself out; he therefore beckoned his sons to leave him to his own reflections.
Becker realized that his mind was one of those that became more agitated the more it was pushed, and that he needed to let the excitement settle down on its own; so, he waved his sons over to let him be with his thoughts.
The wind still blew a gale, and the pinnace pitched heavily; but the sun was now beginning to break through the masses of lurid cloud, and the air was becoming less and less charged with vapor.
The wind continued to blow fiercely, and the small boat rocked heavily; but the sun was starting to shine through the thick, dark clouds, and the air was becoming less and less humid.
"I can descry nothing either," said Becker; "and yet this is the direction the storm must have driven the sloop."
"I can't see anything either," said Becker; "and yet this is the way the storm must have pushed the sloop."
"The sea is very capricious," suggested Fritz.
"The sea is really unpredictable," suggested Fritz.
"True, but not to the extent of carrying a ship against the wind."
"True, but not to the point of sailing a ship into the wind."
"Unfortunately," said Jack, "it is not on sea as on land, where the slightest indications of an object lost may lead to its discovery; a word dropped in the ear of a passer-by might put you on the track, but here it is no use saying, 'Sir, did you not see the Nelson pass this way?'"
"Unfortunately," Jack said, "it's not the same at sea as it is on land, where even the smallest clues about something lost can lead to finding it. A whispered word to someone passing by could point you in the right direction, but here it’s pointless to say, 'Excuse me, did you see the Nelson go by here?'"
"Fire a shot," said Ernest; "it may perhaps be heard, now that the air is less humid."
"Take a shot," said Ernest; "it might actually be heard since the air is less humid now."
The two-pounder was ready charged; Fritz struck a light and set fire to a strip of mimosa bark, with which he touched the piece, and the report boomed across the waters.
The two-pounder was loaded and ready to go; Fritz lit a strip of mimosa bark and used it to ignite the cannon, and the sound echoed across the waters.
Willis raised his head and listened anxiously, but soon dropped it again, and resumed his former attitude of hopeless despair.
Willis lifted his head and listened anxiously, but soon lowered it again and went back to his previous position of hopeless despair.
"It may be," said Ernest, "that the Nelson hears our signal, though we do not hear hers."
"It might be," said Ernest, "that the Nelson is picking up our signal, even though we can't hear hers."
"How can that be?" inquired Jack.
"How can that be?" asked Jack.
"Why, very easily. Sound increases or diminishes in intensity according as the wind carries it on or retards it."
"Well, it's pretty simple. Sound gets louder or softer depending on whether the wind is pushing it along or slowing it down."
"What, then, is sound, that the wind can blow it about, most learned brother?"
"What, then, is sound, that the wind can carry it around, most knowledgeable brother?"
"It is a result of the compression of the air, that from its elasticity extends and expands, and which causes a sort of trembling or undulation, similar to that which is observed in water when a stone is thrown into it."
"It’s a result of the compression of the air, which stretches and expands due to its elasticity, causing a kind of trembling or wave-like motion, similar to what happens in water when a stone is thrown into it."
"And you may add," said Becker, "that bodies striking the air excite sonorous vibrations in this fluid; thus it rings under the lash that strikes it with violence, and whistles under the rapid impulsion of a switch: it likewise becomes sonorous when it strikes itself with force against any solid body, as the wind when it blows against the cordage of ships, houses, trees, and generally every object with which it comes in contact."
"And you can also say," Becker added, "that when bodies hit the air, they create sound vibrations in this medium; it resonates when struck hard, and it whistles when pushed quickly with a stick. It also produces sound when it forcefully hits a solid object, like the wind when it blows against the ropes of ships, buildings, trees, and pretty much anything it touches."
"I can understand," replied Jack, "how this sonorous effect is produced on the particles of air in immediate contact with the object struck; but how this sound is propagated, I do not see."
"I get it," Jack replied, "how this deep sound is created in the air particles that are directly touching the object that was hit; but I don’t understand how this sound travels."
"Very likely; but still it travels from particle to particle, in a circle, at the rate of three hundred and forty yards in a second."
"Very likely; but still it moves from particle to particle, in a circle, at a speed of three hundred and forty yards per second."
"Three hundred and forty yards in a second!" said Willis, who was beginning by degrees to recover his self-possession. "Well, that is what I should call going a-head."
"Three hundred and forty yards in a second!" said Willis, who was slowly starting to regain his composure. "Well, that’s what I’d call making progress."
"And by what sort of compasses has this speed been measured, Master Ernest?"
"And what kind of tools were used to measure this speed, Master Ernest?"
"The first accurate measurement, Master Jack, was made at Paris in 1738. There are there two tolerably elevated points, namely, Montmartre and Montlhéry—the distance between these, in a direct line, is 14,636 toises. Cannons were fired during the night, and the engineers on one of the elevations observed that an interval of eighty-six seconds and a half elapsed between the flash and the report of a cannon fired on the other."
"The first accurate measurement, Master Jack, was taken in Paris in 1738. There, you have two fairly high points, Montmartre and Montlhéry—the distance between them, in a straight line, is 14,636 toises. Cannons were fired during the night, and the engineers on one of the hills noticed that there was an interval of eighty-six and a half seconds between the flash and the sound of a cannon fired from the other."
"That half-second is very amusing," said Jack laughing; "if there had been only eighty or eighty-six net, one might still be permitted to entertain some doubts; but eighty-six and a half admits nothing of the kind. But why not three-quarters or six-eighths, they would do as well?"
"That half-second is really funny," Jack said with a laugh. "If there had only been eighty or eighty-six net, we might still have some doubts; but eighty-six and a half leaves no room for that. But why not three-quarters or six-eighths? They would work just fine too."
"What is more natural than to reckon the fraction, if we are desirous of obtaining absolute precision? Is six months of your time of no value? Are thirty minutes more or less on the dial of your watch of no signification to you?"
"What could be more natural than calculating the fraction if we want absolute precision? Is six months of your time worthless? Do thirty minutes more or less on your watch mean nothing to you?"
"Your brother is perfectly right, Jack; you are not always successful in your jokes."
"Your brother is absolutely right, Jack; you don’t always nail your jokes."
"Other experiments have been made since then," continued Ernest, "and the results have always been the same, making allowances for the wind, and a slight variation that is ascribed to temperature."
"Other experiments have been conducted since then," Ernest continued, "and the results have consistently been the same, accounting for the wind and a slight variation attributed to temperature."
"To confirm the accuracy of this statement, the speed of light would have to be taken into consideration."
"To confirm the accuracy of this statement, we would need to consider the speed of light."
"True; but the velocity of light is so great, that the instant a cannon is fired the flash is seen."
"True; but the speed of light is so fast that the moment a cannon is fired, the flash is visible."
"Whatever the distance?"
"No matter the distance?"
"Yes, whatever the distance. Bear in mind that the rays of the sun only require eight minutes to traverse the thirty-four millions of leagues that extend between us and that body. Hence it follows that the time light takes to travel from one point to another on the earth may be regarded as nil."
"Yes, no matter the distance. Remember that it only takes eight minutes for sunlight to travel the thirty-four million leagues between us and the sun. This means that the time light takes to move from one point to another on Earth can be considered none."
"That is something like distance and speed," remarked Willis, "and may be all right as regards the sun, but I should not be disposed to admit that there are any other instances of the same kind."
"That's kind of like distance and speed," Willis said, "and it might be fine when it comes to the sun, but I wouldn't agree that there are any other examples like that."
"Very good, Master Willis; and yet the sun is only a step from us in comparison to the distance of some stars that we see very distinctly, but which are, nevertheless, so remote, that their rays, travelling at the same rate as those of the sun, are several years in reaching us."
"Very good, Master Willis; and yet the sun is just a step away from us compared to the distance of some stars that we can see very clearly, but which are, nonetheless, so far away that their light, traveling at the same speed as the sun's, takes several years to reach us."
Willis rose abruptly, whistling "the Mariner's March," and went to join Fritz, who was steering the pinnace.
Willis stood up suddenly, whistling "the Mariner's March," and went to join Fritz, who was steering the small boat.
At this naïve mark of disapprobation on the part of the Pilot, Becker, Ernest, and Jack burst involuntarily into a violent peal of laughter.
At this naïve moment of disapproval from the Pilot, Becker, Ernest, and Jack couldn’t help but break into loud laughter.
"Laugh away, laugh away." said Willis; "I will not admit your calculations for all that."
"Laugh all you want," said Willis. "I still won’t accept your calculations."
The sky had now assumed an opal or azure tint, the wind had gradually died away into a gentle breeze, the waves were now swelling gently and regularly, like the movements of the infant's cradle that is being rocked asleep. Never had a day, opening in the convulsions of a tempest, more suddenly lapsed into sunshine and smiles: it was like the fairies of Perrault's Tales, who, at first wrapped in sorry rags, begging and borne down with age, throw off their chrysalis and appear sparkling with youth, gaiety, and beauty, their wallet converted into a basket of flowers, and their crutch to a magic wand.
The sky had taken on a shimmering opal or bright blue shade, the wind had calmed into a soft breeze, and the waves were now rising gently and steadily, like a baby's crib being rocked to sleep. Never had a day, starting with the chaos of a storm, changed so quickly into sunshine and happiness: it was like the fairies from Perrault's Tales, who, at first wrapped in ragged clothes, begging and weighed down by age, shed their old forms and appear sparkling with youth, joy, and beauty, their bags transformed into a basket of flowers, and their walking sticks into magic wands.
"Father" inquired Fritz, "shall we go any farther?"
"Father," Fritz asked, "should we go any further?"
Since the weather had calmed down, and there was no longer any necessity for exertion, the expedition had lost its charm for the young man.
Since the weather had settled, and there was no need to put in any effort, the expedition had lost its appeal for the young man.
"I think it is useless; what say you, Willis?"
"I think it's pointless; what do you think, Willis?"
"Ah," said the latter, taking Becker by the hand, "in consideration of the eight days' friendship that connects you even more intimately with Captain Littlestone than my affection for him of twenty years' standing, keep still a few miles to the east."
"Ah," said the latter, taking Becker by the hand, "given the eight days of friendship that ties you even more closely to Captain Littlestone than my twenty-year affection for him, stay a few miles to the east."
"If the sloop has been driven to a distance by the storm, and is returning towards us, which is very likely, I do not see that we can be of much use."
"If the sloop has been pushed far away by the storm and is coming back toward us, which is quite possible, I don't think we can be of much help."
"But if dismasted and leaky?"
"But what if it's dismasted and leaking?"
"That would alter the case, only I am afraid the ladies will be uneasy about us."
"That would change things, but I'm worried the women will be uncomfortable with us."
"But they were half prepared, father."
"But they were somewhat ready, Dad."
"Jack is right," added Fritz, whose energies were again called into play by the thought of the Nelson in distress; "let us go on."
"Jack is right," added Fritz, whose energy was reignited by the thought of the Nelson in trouble; "let's move forward."
"Besides, on the word of a pilot, the sea will be very calm and gentle for some time to come: there is not the slightest danger."
"Besides, according to a pilot, the sea will be very calm and gentle for a while: there’s not the slightest danger."
"And what if there were?" replied Fritz.
"And what if there were?" Fritz replied.
"Well, Willis, I shall give up the pinnace to you till dark," said Becker, "and may God guide us; we shall return to-night, so as to arrive at Rockhouse early in the morning."
"Well, Willis, I'll hand over the small boat to you until dark," said Becker, "and may God guide us; we'll return tonight so we can get to Rockhouse early in the morning."
"Hurrah for the captain!" cried Willis, throwing a cap into the air.
"Hooray for the captain!" shouted Willis, tossing a cap into the air.
The evolutions of a cap, thrown up towards the sky or down upon the ground, were very usual modes with Willis of expressing his joy or sorrow.
The way Willis tossed his cap up into the sky or down to the ground was a common way for him to show his joy or sadness.
This homage rendered to Becker, he hastened to let a reef out of the sheet, and the pinnace, for a moment at rest, redoubled its speed, like post-horses starting from the inn-door under the combined influence of a cheer from the postillion and a flourish of the whip.
This tribute paid to Becker, he quickly let out some sail, and the small boat, briefly at rest, increased its speed, like racehorses leaving the inn door under the combined encouragement of a shout from the driver and a flick of the whip.
"There is a cockle-shell that skips along pretty fairly," said Willis; "but it wants two very important things."
"There’s a cockle-shell that moves along quite nicely," said Willis; "but it needs two really important things."
"What things?"
"What items?"
"A caboose and a nigger."
"A caboose and a Black person."
"A caboose and a nigger?"
"A caboose and a Black person?"
"Yes, I mean a pantry and a cook; a gale for breakfast is all very well, one gets used to it, it is light and easily digested; but the same for dinner is rather too much of a good thing in one day."
"Yes, I’m talking about a pantry and a cook; having a light breeze for breakfast is fine, you get used to it, it’s refreshing and easy on the stomach; but having the same for dinner is a bit too much of a good thing in one day."
"I observed your thoughtful mother hang a sack on one of your shoulders, which appeared tolerably well filled—where is it?"
"I saw your considerate mom put a bag on one of your shoulders, which looked pretty full—where is it?"
"Here it is," said Jack, issuing from the hatchway; "here are our stores: a ham, two Dutch cheeses, two callabashes full of Rockhouse malaga, and there is plenty of fresh water in the gourds; with these, we have wherewithal to defy hunger till to-morrow."
"Here it is," Jack said as he came out of the hatchway. "Here are our supplies: a ham, two Dutch cheeses, two gourdfuls of Rockhouse malaga, and there’s plenty of fresh water in the gourds. With this, we can hold off hunger until tomorrow."
"Capital!" said Willis.
"Money!" said Willis.
This time, however, a cap did not appear in the air, as the last one had not been seen since the former ovation.
This time, however, a cap didn’t fly through the air, since the last one hadn’t been seen since the previous applause.
"Let us lay the table," said Jack, arranging the coils of rope that crowded the deck. "Well, you see, Willis, we want for nothing on board the pinnace, not even a what-do-you-call-it?"
"Let’s set the table," said Jack, organizing the coils of rope that cluttered the deck. "Well, you see, Willis, we have everything we need on the boat, not even a what-do-you-call-it?"
"A caboose, Master Jack."
"A train car, Master Jack."
"Well, not even a caboose."
"Well, not even a train car."
"Quite true; and if the Nelson were in the offing, I would not exchange my pilot's badge for the epaulettes of a commodore; but, alas! she is not there."
"That's absolutely right; and if the Nelson were out there, I wouldn't trade my pilot's badge for a commodore's epaulettes; but, sadly, she isn't."
"Cheer up, Willis, cheer up; one is either a man or one is not. What is the good of useless regrets?"
"Cheer up, Willis, cheer up; you're either a man or you're not. What's the point of pointless regrets?"
"Very little, but it is hard to be yard-armed while absent at my time of life—and afterwards—your health, Mr. Becker."
"Not much, but it's tough to be restricted while I'm not around at this point in my life—and later on—your health, Mr. Becker."
"That would be hard at any age, Willis; but I rather think it has not come to that yet."
"That would be tough at any age, Willis; but I don't think we're there yet."
"When it has come to it, there will be very little time left to talk it over."
"When it comes to that, there will be very little time left to discuss it."
"Did you not say, brother, that the Nelson might hear our signals without our hearing hers? If so, there is a chance for Willis yet."
"Did you not say, brother, that the Nelson might pick up our signals without us hearing hers? If that's the case, there’s still hope for Willis."
"Certainly, Jack, because she has the wind in her favor to act as a speaking-trumpet, whilst we had it against us acting as a deafener."
"Absolutely, Jack, because she has the wind at her back, acting like a loudspeaker, while we were facing the wind, making it hard for us to be heard."
"Is there any other influence that affects sound besides the wind?"
"Is there any other factor that impacts sound apart from the wind?"
"Yes, I have already mentioned that temperature has something to do with it. Sound varies in intensity according to the state of the atmosphere. If, for example, we ring a small bell in a closed vessel filled with air, it has been observed that, as the air is withdrawn by the pump, the sound gradually grows less and less distinct."
"Yes, I've already mentioned that temperature plays a role in this. Sound changes in intensity based on the condition of the atmosphere. For instance, if we ring a small bell in a sealed container filled with air, it's been noted that as the air is pumped out, the sound gradually becomes less and less clear."
"And if a vacuum be formed?"
"And what if a vacuum is created?"
"Then the sound is totally extinguished."
"Then the sound fades away."
"So, then," objected Willis, "if two persons were to talk in what you call a vacuum, they would not hear each other?"
"So, then," Willis replied, "if two people were to talk in what you call a vacuum, they wouldn't hear each other?"
"Two persons could not talk in a vacuum," replied Ernest.
"Two people can't communicate in a vacuum," replied Ernest.
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"Because they would die as soon as they opened their mouths."
"Because they would die as soon as they spoke."
"Ah, that alters the case."
"Ah, that changes things."
"If, on the contrary, a quantity of air or gas were compressed into a space beyond what it habitually held, then the sound," continued Ernest, "would be more intense than if the air were free."
"If, on the other hand, a quantity of air or gas is compressed into a space beyond what it usually contains, then the sound," Ernest continued, "would be louder than if the air were free."
"In that case a whisper would be equal to a howl!"
"In that case, a whisper would be just as loud as a howl!"
"You think I am joking, Willis; but on the tops of high mountains, such as the Himalaya and Mont Blanc, where the air is much rarified, voices are not heard at the distance of two paces."
"You think I'm joking, Willis; but on the tops of high mountains, like the Himalayas and Mont Blanc, where the air is really thin, voices can't be heard even from just two steps away."
"Awkward for deaf people!"
"Awkward for deaf individuals!"
"Whilst, on the icy plains of the frozen regions, where the air is condensed by the severe cold, a conversation, held in the ordinary tone, may be easily carried on at the distance of half a league."
"While on the icy plains of the frozen regions, where the air is dense from the extreme cold, a conversation spoken in a normal tone can be easily heard from half a league away."
"Awkward for secrets!"
"Awkward for secrets!"
"And how does sound operate with regard to solid bodies?" inquired Jack.
"And how does sound work with solid objects?" Jack asked.
"According to the degree of elasticity possessed by their veins or fibres."
"Based on how elastic their veins or fibers are."
"Explain yourself."
"Justify your actions."
"That is, solid bodies, whose structure is such that the vibration communicated to some of their atoms circulates through the mass, are susceptible of conveying sound."
"That is, solid objects, whose structure allows vibrations transmitted to some of their atoms to travel through the entire mass, can carry sound."
"Give us an instance."
"Give us an example."
"Apply your ear to one end of a long beam, and you will hear distinctly the stroke of a pin's head on the other; whilst the same stroke will scarcely be heard through the breadth of the wood."
"Put your ear to one end of a long beam, and you will clearly hear the sound of a pin's head tapping on the other end; yet the same tap will hardly be heard across the width of the wood."
"So that, in the first case, the sound runs along the longitudinal fibres where the contiguity of parts is closer, than when the body is taken transversely?"
"So, in the first case, the sound travels along the longitudinal fibers where the parts are closer together than when the body is taken transversely?"
"Just so."
"Exactly."
"And across water?"
"And over water?"
"It is heard, but more feebly."
"It can be heard, but more faintly."
For some time Fritz had been closely observing with the telescope a particular part of the horizon, when all at once he cried, "This time I see him distinctly; he is bearing down upon us."
For a while now, Fritz had been carefully watching a specific part of the horizon through the telescope, when suddenly he exclaimed, "This time I see him clearly; he's coming right at us."
"Who? the sloop?" cried Willis, starting up and letting fall the glass he had in his hand.
"Who? The sloop?" shouted Willis, jumping up and dropping the glass he had in his hand.
"What an extraordinary pace! he bounds into the air, then plumps into the water, then leaps up again, just like an India-rubber ball, that touches the ground only to take a fresh spring!"
"What an amazing speed! He jumps into the air, then splashes down into the water, and then soars up again, just like a rubber ball that hits the ground only to bounce back up!"
"Impossible, Master Fritz; the Nelson tops the waves honestly and gallantly; but as to leaping into the air, she is a little too bulky for that."
"That's impossible, Master Fritz; the Nelson rides the waves steadily and bravely; but as for jumping into the air, she's a bit too big for that."
"Ah, poor Willis, it is not the Nelson that is under my glass at present, but an enormous fish, ten or twelve feet in length."
"Ah, poor Willis, it's not the Nelson that's under my glass right now, but a huge fish, ten or twelve feet long."
"Oh, how you startled me!"
"Oh wow, you surprised me!"
"Father! Ernest! prepare to fire! Jack, the harpoon! he is coming this way."
"Father! Ernest! Get ready to fire! Jack, the harpoon! He's coming this way."
Fritz stood at the stern of the pinnace, his rifle levelled, following with his eyes the movements of the monster; when within reach, he fired with so much success and address that he hit the creature on the head. It then changed its course, leaving behind a train of blood.
Fritz stood at the back of the small boat, his rifle aimed, closely watching the monster's movements; when it was within range, he fired with such skill and precision that he struck the creature in the head. It then veered off, leaving a trail of blood behind.
"Let us after him, Willis; quick!"
"Let's go after him, Willis; hurry up!"
The Pilot turned the head of the pinnace, and Jack immediately threw his harpoon.
The pilot turned the bow of the small boat, and Jack quickly threw his harpoon.
"Struck!" cried he joyfully.
"Struck!" he exclaimed joyfully.
By the hissing of the line, and then the rapid impulsion of the pinnace, it was felt that the monster had more strength than the craft and its crew together.
By the hissing of the line and the quick thrust of the small boat, it was clear that the creature had more power than the boat and its crew combined.
Ernest and his father fired at the same time; the ball of the former was lost in the animal's flesh, that of the latter rebounded off a horny protuberance that armed the monster's upper lip.
Ernest and his dad shot at the same moment; Ernest's bullet got buried in the creature's flesh, while his dad's ricocheted off a hard bump on the monster's upper lip.
Fritz had time to recharge his rifle; he levelled it a second time, and the ball went to join the former; but, for all that, the pinnace continued to cleave the water at a furious rate.
Fritz had time to reload his rifle; he aimed it again, and the bullet joined the previous one; yet, despite that, the small boat kept slicing through the water at a crazy speed.
Becker seized an axe and cut the rope.
Becker grabbed an axe and chopped the rope.
"Oh, father, what a pity! such a splendid capture for our museum of natural history!"
"Oh, Dad, what a shame! What a great catch for our natural history museum!"
"It is a sword-fish, children; a monster of a dangerous species, and of extreme voracity. If, by way of reciprocity, the fish have a museum at the bottom of the sea, they will have some fine specimens of the human race that have become the prey of this creature; and it may be that we were on the way to join the collection."
"It’s a swordfish, kids; a monster of a dangerous species and extremely greedy. If the fish have a museum at the bottom of the sea, they’d have some impressive examples of the human race that have become the prey of this creature; and we might be on our way to join that collection."
"Did you observe the formidable dentilated horn?"
"Did you see the impressive dentilated horn?"
"It is by means of this horn or sword, from which it takes its name, that it wages a continual war with the whale, whose only mode of escape is by flourishing its enormous tail; but the sword-fish, being very agile, easily avoids this, bounds into the air as Fritz saw it doing just now, then, falling down upon its huge adversary, pierces him with its sword."
"It is with this horn or sword, which gives it its name, that it constantly battles the whale, whose only way to escape is by waving its massive tail; however, the swordfish, being very quick, easily dodges this, jumps into the air as Fritz just saw it doing, and then, falling down onto its large opponent, stabs it with its sword."
"By the way, talking about the whale," said Jack, "all naturalists seem agreed, and we ourselves are convinced from our own observation, that its throat is very narrow, and that it can only swallow molluscs, or very small fishes—what, in that case, becomes of the history of Jonah?"
"By the way, speaking of the whale," Jack said, "all naturalists seem to agree, and we’re convinced from our own observations, that its throat is really narrow and it can only swallow mollusks or very small fish—so what happens to the story of Jonah?"
"It is rather unfortunate," replied Becker, "that the whale has been associated with this miracle. There is now no possibility of separating the whale from Jonah, or Jonah from the whale; yet, in the Greek translation of the Chaldean text, there is Ketos—in the Latin, there is Cete—and both these words were understood by the ancients to signify a fish of enormous size, but not the whale in particular. The shark, for example, can swallow a man, and even a horse, without mangling it."
"It’s quite unfortunate," Becker replied, "that the whale is tied to this miracle. There's no way to separate the whale from Jonah, or Jonah from the whale; however, in the Greek translation of the Chaldean text, we have Ketos—in Latin, it’s Cete—and both these terms were understood by ancient people to mean a giant fish, but not specifically a whale. Take the shark, for instance; it can swallow a person, and even a horse, without tearing it apart."
"I have heard," said Jack, "of navigators who have landed on the back of a whale, and walked about on it, supposing it a small island."
"I've heard," said Jack, "about navigators who have landed on the back of a whale and walked around on it, thinking it was a small island."
"There is nothing impossible about that," observed Willis.
"There’s nothing impossible about that," Willis noted.
"One thing is certain, that we had just now within reach a sea monster who has carried off four leaden bullets in his body without seeming to be in the least inconvenienced by them; on the contrary, he seemed to move all the quicker for the dose."
"One thing is for sure, we just had a sea monster within reach that has carried four lead bullets in its body without showing any signs of discomfort; instead, it appeared to move even faster because of them."
"Life is a very different thing with those fellows than with us. The carp is said to live two hundred years, and it is supposed that a whale might live for ten centuries if the harpoon did not come in the way to shorten the period."
"Life is a totally different experience for those guys compared to us. It's said that a carp can live for two hundred years, and a whale could potentially live for ten centuries if it weren't for the harpoon getting in the way and cutting its life short."
"Ah!" exclaimed Willis, with a sigh that might have moved a train of waggons, "these fellows have no cares."
"Ah!" exclaimed Willis, with a sigh that could have moved a train of wagons, "these guys have no worries."
"And the ephemeride, that dies an instant after its birth, do you suppose that it dies of grief?"
"And the ephemeris, which dies a moment after it's born, do you think it dies of sadness?"
"Who knows, Master Jack?"
"Who knows, Master Jack?"
"The ephemeride does not die so quickly as you think," said Becker; "it commences by living three years under water in the form of a maggot. It afterwards becomes amphibious, when it has a horny covering, on which the rudiments of wings may be observed. Then, four or five months after this first metamorphosis, generally in the month of August, it issues from its skin, almost as rapidly as we throw off a jacket; attached to the rejected skin are the teeth, lips, horns, and all the apparatus that the creature required as a water insect; then it is no sooner winged, gay, and beautiful, than, as you observe, it dies—hence it is called the day-fly, its existence being terminated by the shades of night."
"The mayfly doesn't die as quickly as you think," said Becker. "It starts by living for three years underwater as a larva. Then it becomes amphibious, developing a hard shell, with the beginnings of wings visible. About four or five months after this first transformation, usually in August, it sheds its skin almost as quickly as we take off a jacket; attached to the discarded skin are the teeth, lips, horns, and all the features the creature needed as a water insect. As soon as it has wings, vibrant and beautiful, it dies—hence it’s called the day-fly, as its life ends with the onset of night."
"I was certain of it," said Willis.
"I was sure of it," said Willis.
"Certain of what?"
"Certain about what?"
"That it died of grief at being on land. When one has been accustomed to the water, you see, under such circumstances life is not worth the having."
"That it died from sadness at being on land. When you've been used to the water, you see, in those circumstances, life isn't worth living."
"The day-fly," continued Becker, "is an epitome of those men who spend a life-time hunting after wealth and glory, and who perish themselves at the moment they reach the pinnacle of their ambitious desires. Whence I conclude, my dear children, that there are nothing but beginnings and endings of unhappiness in this world, and that true felicity is only to be hoped for in another sphere."
"The day-fly," continued Becker, "is a perfect example of those people who spend their entire lives chasing wealth and fame, only to meet their end the moment they achieve their ambitious goals. Therefore, I conclude, my dear children, that all we have in this world are just beginnings and endings of unhappiness, and that true happiness can only be hoped for in another realm."
"What a curious series of transformations! First an aquatic insect, next amphibious, then throwing away the organs for which it has no further use, and becoming provided with those suited to its new state!"
"What a strange series of changes! First, it starts as an aquatic insect, then becomes amphibious, and finally sheds the organs it no longer needs, developing ones that fit its new state!"
"Yes, my dear Fritz; and yet those complicated and beautiful operations of Nature have not prevented philosophers from asserting that the world resulted from floating atoms, which, by force of combination, and after an infinity of blind movements, conglomerate into plants, animals, men, heaven, and earth."
"Yes, my dear Fritz; and yet those complex and beautiful processes of Nature haven't stopped philosophers from claiming that the world came from floating atoms that, through a series of random movements and combinations, come together to form plants, animals, humans, the sky, and the earth."
"I am only a plain sailor," said Willis "yet the eye of a worm teaches me more than these philosophers seem to have imagined in their philosophy."
"I’m just an ordinary sailor," said Willis, "but the perspective of a worm teaches me more than these philosophers seem to have thought in their theories."
"Such a system could only have originated in Bedlam or Charenton."
"Such a system could only have come from a place like Bedlam or Charenton."
"No, Ernest, it is the system of Epicurus and Lucretius. Without going so far back, there are a thousand others quite as ridiculous, with which it is unnecessary to charge your young heads."
"No, Ernest, it's the philosophy of Epicurus and Lucretius. Without going that far back, there are a thousand others just as absurd that you don't need to burden your young minds with."
"All madmen are not in confinement, and it may be that Epicurus and Lucretius had arrived at those limits of human reason, where genius begins in some and folly in others."
"Not all crazy people are locked up, and it's possible that Epicurus and Lucretius reached the boundaries of human reasoning, where some find genius and others find folly."
"It is not that, Fritz; but if men, says Malebranche somewhere,[A] are interested in having the sides of an equilateral triangle unequal, and that false geometry was as agreeable to them as false philosophy, they would make the problems equally false in geometry as in morality, for this simple reason, that their errors afford them gratification, whilst truth would only hurt and annoy them."
"It’s not that, Fritz; but if people, as Malebranche suggests somewhere,[A] are keen on making the sides of an equilateral triangle unequal, and if that false math is as pleasing to them as false philosophy, they would create problems that are just as false in math as they are in ethics, because their mistakes bring them satisfaction, while the truth would only upset and irritate them."
"Very good," observed Willis; "this Malebranche, as you call him, must have been an admiral?"
"Very good," said Willis; "this Malebranche, as you call him, must have been an admiral?"
"No, Willis, nothing more than a simple philosopher, but one of good faith, like Socrates, who admitted that what he knew best was, that he knew nothing."
"No, Willis, just a simple philosopher, but one with good intentions, like Socrates, who acknowledged that what he knew best was that he knew nothing."
The sun had gradually disappeared in the midst of purple tinged clouds, leaving along the horizon at first a fringe of gold, then a simple thread, and finally nothing but the reflection of his rays, sent to the earth by the layers of atmosphere,[B] like the adieu we receive at the turning of a road from a friend who is leaving us.
The sun had slowly faded behind purple-tinged clouds, first leaving a strip of gold along the horizon, then a thin line, and finally just the glow of its rays being sent to the earth through the layers of atmosphere,[B] like the farewell we get at a bend in the road from a friend who is departing.
There was a festival in the sky that night; the firmament brought out, one by one, her circlet of diamonds, till the whole were sparkling like a blaze of light; the pinnace also left a fiery train in her wake, caused partly by electricity and partly by the phosphorescent animalculae that people the ocean.
There was a festival in the sky that night; the heavens revealed, one by one, their circle of diamonds, until they were all sparkling like a blaze of light; the small boat also left a fiery trail behind it, caused partly by electricity and partly by the phosphorescent microorganisms that inhabit the ocean.
"Willis," said Becker, "I leave it entirely to you to decide the instant of our return."
"Willis," Becker said, "I completely trust you to decide when we should go back."
The Pilot changed at once the course of the boat, without attempting to utter a word, so heavy was his heart at this unsuccessful termination of the expedition.
The pilot immediately changed the boat's course, not saying a word, so burdened was he by the disappointing end of the expedition.
"It will be curious," observed Fritz, "if we find the Nelson, on our return, snugly at anchor in Safety Bay."
"It will be interesting," Fritz noted, "if we find the Nelson safely anchored in Safety Bay when we get back."
"I have a presentiment," said Jack; "and you will see that we have been playing at hide-and-seek with the Nelson."
"I have a feeling," said Jack; "and you will see that we've been playing hide-and-seek with the Nelson."
Willis shook his head.
Willis shook his head.
"Are there not a thousand accidents to cause a ship to deviate from her route?"
"Are there not a thousand accidents that can make a ship stray from its course?"
"Yes, Master Ernest, there are typhoons, and the waterspouts of which I spoke to you before. In such cases, ships often deviate from their route, but generally by going to the bottom."
"Yes, Master Ernest, there are typhoons and the waterspouts I mentioned earlier. In those situations, ships often change their course, but usually, they end up sinking."
Willis concluded this sentence with a gesture that defies description, implying annihilation.
Willis ended this sentence with a gesture that’s hard to describe, suggesting complete destruction.
"Remember Admiral Socrates, Willis," said Jack; "what I know best is, that I know nothing, and avow that God has other means of accomplishing his decrees besides typhoons and waterspouts."
"Remember Admiral Socrates, Willis," said Jack; "what I know best is, that I know nothing, and I can confidently say that God has other ways of fulfilling His plans besides typhoons and waterspouts."
"My excellent young friends, I know you want to inspire me with hope, as they give a toy to a child to keep it from crying, and I thank you for your good intentions. Now, for three days you have, so to speak, had no rest, and I insist on your profiting by this night to take some repose; and you also, Mr. Becker; I am quite able to manage the pinnace alone."
"My great young friends, I know you want to lift my spirits, like giving a toy to a child to stop it from crying, and I appreciate your good intentions. For the past three days, you’ve hardly had a break, and I insist that tonight you take some time to rest; you too, Mr. Becker; I can handle the boat on my own."
"Yes providing you do not play us some trick, like that of this morning, for instance."
"Sure, as long as you don’t try to pull any tricks on us, like you did this morning, for example."
"All stratagems are justifiable in war. Master Ernest had fair warning that I had an idea to work out. Besides, a prisoner, when under hatches, has the right to escape if he can: under parole, the case is quite different."
"All tactics are fair game in war. Master Ernest was clearly warned that I had a plan in mind. Also, a prisoner, when locked up, has the right to escape if they can: under parole, the situation is completely different."
"Well, Willis, if you give me your simple promise to steer straight for New Switzerland, and awake me in two hours to take the bearings—"
"Well, Willis, if you promise me to head straight for New Switzerland, and wake me up in two hours to check our position—"
"I give it, Mr. Becker."
"I'll give it, Mr. Becker."
The three Greenlanders then descended into the hold, for tropical nights are as chilly as the days are hot, and Becker, rolling himself up in a sail, lay on deck.
The three Greenlanders then went down into the hold, because tropical nights are just as cold as the days are hot, and Becker, wrapping himself in a sail, lay on the deck.
In less than five minutes they were all fast asleep, and Willis paced the deck, his arms crossed, and mechanically gazing upon a star that was mirrored in the water.
In under five minutes, they were all sound asleep, and Willis walked the deck with his arms crossed, staring blankly at a star reflected in the water.
"Several years to come to us, and that at the rate of seventy thousand leagues a second—that is a little too much."
"Several years will come to us, and at the speed of seventy thousand leagues a second—that is a little too much."
Then he went to the rudder, his head leaning upon his breast, and glancing now and then with distracted eye at the course of the boat, buried in a world of thought, sad and confused, doubtless beholding in succession visions of the Nelson, of Susan, and of Scotland.
Then he went to the wheel, his head resting on his chest, and occasionally glancing with a distracted eye at the boat's path, lost in a world of thought, feeling sad and confused, surely seeing flashes of the Nelson, of Susan, and of Scotland.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[A] "Search after Truth," book ix.
"Searching for Truth," book 9.
CHAPTER IV.
A LANDSCAPE—SAD HOUSES AND SMILING HOUSES—POLITENESS IN CHINA—EIGHT SOUPS AT DESSERT—WIND MERCHANTS—ANOTHER IDEA OF THE PILOT'S—SUSAN, VICE SOPHIA.
A LANDSCAPE—SAD HOUSES AND SMILING HOUSES—POLITENESS IN CHINA—EIGHT SOUPS FOR DESSERT—WIND MERCHANTS—ANOTHER IDEA FROM THE PILOT—SUSAN, VICE SOPHIA.
Towards five o'clock next morning everything about Rockhouse was beginning to assume life and motion—within, all its inhabitants were already astir—without, little remained of the recent storm and inundation except that refreshing coolness, which, conjointly with the purified air, infuses fresh vigor, not only into men, but also into every living thing. The citrous, the aloes, and the Spanish jasmines perfumed the landscape. The flexible palms, the tall bananas, with their unbrageous canopy, the broad, pendant-leaved mangoes, and all the rank but luxuriant vegetation that clothed the land to the water's edge, waved majestically under the gentle breeze that blew from the sea. The Jackal River unfolded its silvery band through the roses, bamboos, and cactii that lined its banks. The sun—for that luminary plays an important part in all Nature's festivals—darted its rays on the soil still charged with vapor. Diamond drops sparkled in the cups of the flowers and on the points of the leaves. In the distance, pines, cedars, and richly-laden cocoa-nut trees filled up the background with their dark foliage. The swans displayed their brilliant plumage on the lake, the boughs of the trees were alive with parroquets and other winged creatures of the tropics. Add to the charms of this scene, Mrs. Becker returning from the prairie with a jar of warm, frothy milk—Mrs. Wolston and Mary busied in a multiplicity of household occupations, to which their white hands and ringing voices gave elegance and grace—Sophia tying a rose to the neck of a blue antelope which she had adopted as a companion—Frank distributing food to the ostriches and large animals, and admit, if there is a paradise on earth, it was this spot.
By around five o'clock the next morning, everything at Rockhouse was starting to come alive—inside, all the residents were already awake—outside, the aftermath of the recent storm and flooding had mostly faded, leaving a refreshing coolness that, combined with the clean air, invigorated not just people but every living creature. The citrus trees, aloe plants, and Spanish jasmines filled the air with fragrance. The swaying palms, tall banana trees providing shade, and broad mango trees with their hanging leaves, along with the dense but lush vegetation that stretched to the water's edge, all danced gracefully in the gentle breeze blowing in from the sea. The Jackal River flowed like a silver ribbon through the roses, bamboos, and cacti lining its banks. The sun—an important player in all of nature's celebrations—broke through, lighting up the ground still filled with mist. Sparkling droplets glistened on flower petals and the tips of leaves. In the distance, pines, cedars, and heavy-laden coconut trees created a lush backdrop of dark green. Swans showcased their brilliant feathers on the lake, while tree branches buzzed with parrots and other tropical birds. Adding to the beauty of the scene, Mrs. Becker returned from the prairie with a jar of warm, frothy milk—Mrs. Wolston and Mary were busy with countless household tasks, their white hands and ringing voices adding elegance and grace—Sophia was tying a rose around the neck of a blue antelope she had taken as a companion—Frank was feeding the ostriches and larger animals. If there is a paradise on earth, it must be this place.
Compare this scene with that presented by any of our large cities at the same hour in the morning. In London or Paris, our dominion rarely extends over two or three dreary-looking rooms—a geranium, perhaps, at one of the windows to represent the fields and green lanes of the country; above, a forest of smoking chimneys vary the monotony of the zig-zag roofs; below, a thousand confused noises of waggons, cabs, and the hoarse voices of the street criers; probably the lamps are just being extinguished, and the dust heaps carted away, filling our rooms, and perhaps our eyes, with ashes; the chalk-milk, the air, and the odors are scarcely required to fill up the picture.
Compare this scene to what you’d find in any of our major cities at the same time in the morning. In London or Paris, our space usually only covers two or three dismal-looking rooms—a geranium, maybe, at one of the windows to symbolize the fields and green paths of the countryside; above, a jungle of smoking chimneys breaks up the monotony of the zig-zag roofs; below, a thousand jumbled sounds of wagons, cabs, and the loud voices of street vendors; the lamps are probably just being turned off, and the dust heaps are being cleared away, filling our rooms, and maybe even our eyes, with ashes; the chalky air, the atmosphere, and the smells barely need to be added to complete the scene.
Breakfast was spread a few paces from Mr. Wolston's bed, whom the two young girls were tending with anxious solicitude, and whose sickness was almost enviable, so many were the cares lavished upon him.
Breakfast was laid out a short distance from Mr. Wolston's bed, where the two young girls were attending to him with worried concern, and his illness was almost enviable due to the countless cares given to him.
"You are wrong, Mrs. Becker," said Mrs. Wolston, "to make yourself uneasy, the sea has become as smooth as a mirror since their departure."
"You’re wrong, Mrs. Becker," Mrs. Wolston said, "to worry; the sea has become as calm as a mirror since they left."
"Ah, yes, I know that, my dear Mrs. Wolston, but when one has already undergone the perils of shipwreck, the impression always remains, and makes us see storms in a glass of water."
"Ah, yes, I get that, my dear Mrs. Wolston, but when someone has already gone through the dangers of a shipwreck, the impression lingers, and it makes us see storms even in a glass of water."
"I am certain," remarked Mr. Wolston, "the cause of their delay is a concession made to Willis."
"I’m sure," Mr. Wolston said, "the reason for their delay is a concession made to Willis."
"Very likely he would not consent to return, unless they went as far as possible."
"He's probably not going to agree to come back unless they go as far as they can."
"By the way, madam," said Mary, "now that you have got two great girls added to your establishment, I hope you are going to make them useful in some way—we can sew, knit, and spin."
"By the way, ma'am," said Mary, "now that you've added two great girls to your staff, I hope you're going to put them to good use—we can sew, knit, and spin."
"And know how to make preserves," added Sophia.
"And know how to make jams," added Sophia.
"Yes, and to eat them too," said her mother.
"Yeah, and to eat them too," said her mom.
"If you can spin, my dears, we shall find plenty of work for you; we have here the Nankin cotton plant, and I intend to dress the whole colony with it."
"If you can spin, my dears, we will have plenty of work for you; we have the Nankin cotton plant here, and I plan to dress the entire colony with it."
"Delightful!" exclaimed Sophia, clapping her hands; "Nankin dresses just as at the boarding-school, with a straw hat and a green veil."
"Wonderful!" exclaimed Sophia, clapping her hands. "Nankin dresses just like at the boarding school, with a straw hat and a green veil."
"To be sure, it must be woven first," reflected Mrs. Becker; "but I dare say we shall be able to manage that."
"Of course, it has to be woven first," thought Mrs. Becker; "but I’m sure we’ll be able to handle that."
"By the way, girls," said Mrs. Wolston, "have you forgotten your lessons in tapestry?"
"By the way, girls," Mrs. Wolston said, "have you forgotten what you learned about tapestry?"
"Not at all, mamma; and now that we think of it, we shall handsomely furnish a drawing-room for you."
"Not at all, Mom; and now that we think about it, we’ll nicely furnish a living room for you."
"But where are the tables and chairs to come from?" inquired Mrs. Becker.
"But where are the tables and chairs going to come from?" asked Mrs. Becker.
"Oh, the gentlemen will see to them."
"Oh, the guys will take care of them."
"And the room, where is that to be?"
"And where is that room going to be?"
"There is the gallery, is there not?"
"There's the gallery, right?"
"And the wool for the carpet?"
"And what about the wool for the carpet?"
"Have you not sheep?"
"Don't you have sheep?"
"That is true, children; you speak as if we had only to go and sit down in it."
"That's true, kids; you act like all we have to do is go and sit in it."
"The piano, however, I fear will be wanting, unless we can pick up an Erard in the neighboring forest."
"The piano, though, I worry will be missing unless we can find an Erard in the nearby forest."
"True, mamma, all the overtures that we have had so much trouble in learning will have to go for nothing."
"True, Mom, all the efforts we've put into learning will end up being wasted."
"But," said Mrs. Becker, "by way of compensation, there is the vegetable and fruit garden, the pantry, the kitchen, the dairy, and the poultry yard; these are all my charges, and you may have some of them if you like."
"But," Mrs. Becker said, "as a way to make up for it, there’s the vegetable and fruit garden, the pantry, the kitchen, the dairy, and the chicken coop; I manage all of these, and you can have some of them if you want."
"Excellent, each shall have her own kingdom and subjects."
"Great, each will have her own kingdom and subjects."
"It being understood," suggested Mrs. Wolston, "that you are not to eat everything up, should the fruit garden or pantry come under your charge."
"It’s understood," suggested Mrs. Wolston, "that you shouldn’t eat everything up if the fruit garden or pantry is your responsibility."
"That is not fair, mamma; you are making us out to be a couple of cannibals."
"That's not fair, Mom; you're making us sound like a couple of cannibals."
"You see," continued Mrs. Wolston, "these young people have not the slightest objection to my parading their accomplishments, but the moment I touch their faults they feel aggrieved."
"You see," continued Mrs. Wolston, "these young people have no problem with me showing off their achievements, but as soon as I point out their flaws, they get upset."
"I am persuaded," rejoined Mrs. Becker laughing, "that there are no calumniators in the world like mothers."
"I’m convinced," Mrs. Becker replied with a laugh, "that there are no critics in the world like moms."
"Therefore, mamma, to punish you we shall come and kiss you."
"So, Mom, to punish you, we’re going to come over and kiss you."
And accordingly Mrs. Wolston was half stifled under the embraces of her two daughters.
And so, Mrs. Wolston was somewhat overwhelmed by the hugs from her two daughters.
"I am certainly not the offender," said Mrs. Becker, "but I should not object to receive a portion of the punishment; these great boys—pointing to Frank—are too heavy to hang on my neck now; you will replace them, my dears, will you not?"
"I’m definitely not the one at fault," said Mrs. Becker, "but I wouldn’t mind taking on some of the punishment; these big boys—pointing to Frank—are too much for me to carry now; you’ll take their place, won’t you, my dears?"
"Most willingly, madam; but not to deprive them of their places in your affection."
"Of course, ma'am; but I wouldn't want to take away their special place in your heart."
"In case you should lose that, Master Frank," said Mrs. Wolston, "you must have recourse to mine."
"In case you lose that, Master Frank," said Mrs. Wolston, "you can use mine."
"But now, my friends, what do you say to going down to the shore to meet the pinnace, and perhaps the Nelson?" said Mrs. Becker.
"But now, my friends, what do you think about heading down to the shore to meet the small boat, and maybe the Nelson?" said Mrs. Becker.
"Ah, yes," said Sophia; "and I will stay at home to wait upon father."
"Yeah," said Sophia. "I'll stay home to take care of Dad."
"No," said Mary; "I am the eldest—that is my right."
"No," said Mary; "I'm the oldest—it's my right."
"Well, my children, do not quarrel about that," said Wolston; "I feel rather better; and I dare say a walk will do me good. Perhaps, when I get tired, Frank will lend me his arm."
"Well, my kids, don't argue about that," said Wolston; "I feel a bit better; and I'm sure a walk will help me. Maybe when I get tired, Frank will offer me his arm."
"Better than that," hastily added Frank; "I shall saddle Blinky; and lead him gently, and you will be as comfortable as in an arm-chair."
"Even better," Frank quickly added; "I'll saddle Blinky and lead him slowly, so you'll be as comfy as sitting in an armchair."
"What is that you call Blinky?"
"What do you call Blinky?"
"Oh, one of our donkeys."
"Oh, one of our donkeys."
"Ah, very good; I was afraid you meant one of your ostriches, and I candidly admit that my experiences in equitation do not extend to riding a winged horse."
"Ah, great; I was worried you meant one of your ostriches, and I honestly admit that my experience with riding doesn’t include riding a winged horse."
"In that case," said Mrs. Becker, "to keep Blinky's brother from being jealous, I, shall charge him with a basket of provisions; and we shall lay a cloth under the mangoes, so that our ocean knights, as Jack will have it, may have something to refresh themselves withal as soon as they dismount."
"In that case," said Mrs. Becker, "to keep Blinky's brother from getting jealous, I'll prepare a basket of supplies for him; and we'll lay out a cloth under the mangoes, so that our ocean knights, as Jack likes to call them, can have something to refresh themselves with as soon as they get off their horses."
The little caravan was soon on the march; the two dogs cleared the way, leaping, bounding, and scampering on before, sniffing the bushes with their intelligent noses; then, returning to their master, they read in his face what was next to be done. Mary walked by the side of Blinky, amusing her father with her prattle. Sophia, with her antelope, was gambolling around them, the one rivalling the other in the grace of their movements, not only without knowing it, but rather because they did not know it. The two mothers were keeping an eye on the donkey; whilst Frank, with his rifle charged, was ready to bring down a quail or encounter a hyena.
The little caravan was soon on the move; the two dogs cleared the path, jumping, bounding, and darting ahead, sniffing the bushes with their keen noses. Then, they returned to their owner, reading his face to see what to do next. Mary walked alongside Blinky, entertaining her dad with her chatter. Sophia, with her antelope, was frolicking around them, both competing in the elegance of their movements, not even realizing it, but more so because they were unaware. The two moms kept an eye on the donkey, while Frank, with his rifle loaded, was prepared to take down a quail or face a hyena.
Some hours after the pinnace hove in sight, the voyagers landed, and received the warm congratulations of those on shore. When Willis had secured the boat, he took a final survey of the coast, penetrating with his eyes every creek and crevice.
Some hours after the small boat appeared, the travelers landed and were warmly congratulated by those on the shore. After Willis secured the boat, he took one last look at the coast, scanning every inlet and nook with his eyes.
"Is there no trace of the Nelson?" inquired Wolston.
"Is there no sign of the Nelson?" asked Wolston.
"None!"
"None!"
"Well, I had all along thought you would find it so; the wind for four days has been blowing that it would drive the Nelson to her destination. Captain Littlestone, being charged with important despatches, having already lost a fortnight here, has, no doubt, taken advantage of the gale, and made sail for the Cape, trusting to find us all alive here on his return voyage."
"Well, I always thought you would see it that way; the wind has been blowing for four days straight, pushing the Nelson toward her destination. Captain Littlestone, who has important messages to deliver and has already spent two weeks here, has probably taken advantage of the storm and set sail for the Cape, hoping to find us all safe when he returns."
"Yes," said the Pilot, "I know very well that you have all good hearts, and that you are desirous of giving me all the consolation you can."
"Yes," said the Pilot, "I know that you all have good hearts and want to offer me as much comfort as you can."
"Would you not have acted, under similar circumstances, precisely as we suppose Captain Littlestone to have done?"
"Would you not have acted, in the same situation, exactly as we think Captain Littlestone did?"
"I admit that the thing, is not only possible, but also that, if alive, it is just what he would have done. I trust, if it be so, that when he gets into port he will report me keel-hauled?"
I admit that it's not only possible, but also that if he were alive, this is exactly what he would have done. I hope, if that’s the case, that when he gets back to port he’ll let them know I should be keel-hauled?
"Keel-hauled?"
"Keelhauled?"
"Yes, I mean dead. It is a thousand times better to pass for a dead man than a deserter."
"Yeah, I’m talking about dead. It’s way better to be seen as a dead man than a coward."
"The wisest course he could pursue, it appears to me, would be to hold his tongue—probably you will not be missed."
"The smartest thing he could do, it seems to me, would be to keep quiet—chances are you won’t be noticed."
"Ah! you think that her Majesty's blue jackets can disappear in that way, like musk-rats? But no such thing. When the captain in command at the station hails on board, every man and boy of the crew, from the powder-monkey to the first-lieutenant, are mustered in pipe-clay on the quarter-deck, and there, with the ship's commission in his hand, every one must report himself as he calls over the names.
"Ah! You think her Majesty's blue jackets can just vanish like musk-rats? But that's not the case. When the captain in charge at the station calls everyone aboard, every man and boy on the crew, from the powder-monkey to the first lieutenant, is lined up in neat formation on the quarter-deck. There, with the ship's commission in his hand, each person has to report in as his name is called."
"Then the captain will tell the simple truth."
"Then the captain will tell it like it is."
"Well, you see, truth has nothing at all to do with the rules of the service, the questions printed in the orderly-book only will be asked, and he may not have an opportunity of stating the facts of the case; besides, discipline on board a ship in commission could not be maintained if irregularities could be patched up by a few words from the captain. When it is found that I had been left on shore, the questions will be, 'Was the Nelson in want of repairs?' 'No.' 'Did she require water?' 'No.' 'Provisions?' 'No.' 'Then Willis has deserted?' 'Yes.' And his condemnation will follow as a matter of course."
"Well, you see, the truth has nothing to do with the rules of the service. Only the questions printed in the orderly book will be asked, and he might not get a chance to state the facts of the case. Besides, discipline on a commissioned ship couldn't be maintained if irregularities could be fixed with a few words from the captain. When it’s discovered that I was left on shore, the questions will be: 'Was the Nelson in need of repairs?' 'No.' 'Did she need water?' 'No.' 'Provisions?' 'No.' 'Then Willis has deserted?' 'Yes.' And his punishment will follow as a matter of course."
"In that case, the Captain would be more to blame than you are."
"In that situation, the Captain would be more at fault than you."
"So he would, and it is for that reason I hope he will be able to show by the log that I was seized with cholera, tied up in a sack, and duly thrown overboard with a four-pound shot for ballast."
"So he would, and that's why I hope he can prove through the log that I was struck by cholera, bundled in a sack, and properly thrown overboard with a four-pound weight for ballast."
"I cannot conceive," said Becker, "that the discipline of any service can be so cruelly unreasonable as you would have us believe."
"I can't believe," said Becker, "that any service's discipline can be as harsh and unreasonable as you say."
"No, perhaps you think that just before the anchor is heaved, and the ship about to start on a long voyage, the cabin boys are asked whether they have the colic—that lubbers, who wish to back out have only to say the word, and they are free—that the pilot may go a-hunting if he likes, and that the officers may stay on shore and amuse themselves in defiance of the rules of the service? In that case the navy would be rather jolly, but not much worth."
"No, maybe you think that just before the anchor is lifted, and the ship is about to set off on a long journey, the cabin boys are asked if they feel sick—that slackers, who want to bail out, just have to say the word and they’re free—that the pilot can go hunting if he wants, and that the officers can hang out on shore, ignoring the rules of the service? If that were the case, the navy would be pretty fun, but it wouldn't be worth much."
When Willis was once fairly started there was no stopping him.
When Willis got going, there was no stopping him.
"Dead," he continued; "that is to say, without a berth, pay, or even a name, nothing! My wife will have the right to marry again, my little Susan will have another father, and I shall only be able to breathe by stealth, and to consider that as more than I deserve. You must admit that all this is rather a poor look-out a-head."
"Dead," he went on; "that means no job, no pay, and not even a name, nothing! My wife will have the right to remarry, my little Susan will have another dad, and I'll only be able to live quietly and think of that as more than I deserve. You have to agree that this doesn't look good for the future."
"Really, Willis," said Mrs. Wolston, "you seem to take a pride in making things worse than they are, conjuring up phantoms that have no existence."
"Seriously, Willis," Mrs. Wolston said, "you really seem to take pride in making things worse than they are, imagining problems that don't even exist."
"It is true, madam. I may be going upon a wrong tack. Judging from all appearances, the sloop, instead of being on her way to the Cape, is tranquilly reposing at the bottom of the sea. But it is only death for death; hanged by a court-martial or drowned with the sloop, it comes, in the end, to the same thing."
"It’s true, ma'am. I might be going in the wrong direction. From what I see, the sloop isn’t headed for the Cape; it’s quietly resting at the bottom of the sea. But either way, it’s death for death; whether I’m hanged by a court-martial or drowned with the sloop, in the end, it all leads to the same outcome."
"I dare say, Willis, had there really been an accident, and you had been on board, you would not have felt yourself entitled to escape?"
"I think, Willis, if there had really been an accident and you had been on board, you wouldn't have felt entitled to escape, right?"
"Certainly not, madam; unless the crew could be saved, it would look anything but well for the pilot to escape alone."
"Of course not, ma'am; unless the crew could be saved, it wouldn’t look good for the pilot to escape all by himself."
Willis, however, to do him justice, seemed trying to smother his grief; and, in the meanwhile, the two girls had been spreading a pure white cloth on a neighboring rock, cutting fruit plates out of the thick mangoe leaves, cooling the Rockhouse malaga in the brook, and giving to the repast an air of elegance and refinement which had the effect of augmenting the appetite of the company. The viands were not better than they had been on many similar occasions, but they were now more artistically displayed, and consequently more inviting.
Willis, however, to give him credit, seemed to be trying to hide his grief; meanwhile, the two girls had been laying out a pure white cloth on a nearby rock, making plates from thick mango leaves, chilling the Rockhouse malaga in the brook, and giving the meal an air of elegance and sophistication that made everyone hungrier. The food wasn't any better than it had been on many similar occasions, but it was presented more artistically this time, making it more appealing.
Who has not remarked, in passing through a street of dingy-looking houses, one of them distinguished from the others by its fresh and cheerful aspect, the windows garnished with a luxuriant screen of flowers, with curtains on either side of snowy whiteness and elaborate workmanship? Very likely the passer-by has asked himself, Why is this house not as neglected, tattered, and dirty as its wretched neighbors? The answer is simple; there dwells in this house a young girl, blithe, frolicsome, and joyous, singing with the lark, and, like a butterfly, floating from her book to her work-box—from her mother's cheek to her father's, leaving an impress of her youthfulness and purity on whatever she touches.
Who hasn't noticed, while walking down a street of rundown houses, one that stands out with its fresh and cheerful appearance, the windows adorned with a lush display of flowers, with curtains on either side that are bright white and beautifully crafted? It's likely that the passerby has wondered, Why is this house not as neglected, worn-out, and filthy as its miserable neighbors? The answer is simple; a young girl lives in this house, cheerful, playful, and full of joy, singing with the lark, and, like a butterfly, moving from her book to her craft box—from her mother's cheek to her father's, leaving a mark of her youthfulness and innocence on everything she touches.
For a like reason the al fresco dinner of this day had a charm that no such feast had been observed to possess before.
For a similar reason, the al fresco dinner today had a charm that no previous feast had been known to have.
"We are not presentable," said Fritz, referring to his seal-gut uniform.
"We're not presentable," said Fritz, pointing to his seal-gut uniform.
"Ah," replied Mrs. Wolston, "it is your costume of war, brave knights; and, for my part, I admire you more in it than in the livery of Hyde Park or Bond Street."
"Ah," replied Mrs. Wolston, "it's your battle gear, brave knights; and honestly, I admire you in this more than in the outfits from Hyde Park or Bond Street."
"In that case," said Ernest, "we shall do as they do in China."
"In that case," said Ernest, "we'll do what they do in China."
"And what is that?"
"And what's that?"
"Well, the most profound remark of respect a host can pay to his guests, is to go and dress after dinner."
"Well, the most respectful thing a host can do for his guests is to go and change clothes after dinner."
"Just when they are about to leave?"
"Right when they’re about to leave?"
"Exactly so, madam."
"Exactly, ma'am."
"That is very decidedly a Chinese observance. Are they not somewhat behind in cookery?"
"That's definitely a Chinese tradition. Aren't they a bit behind in their cooking?"
"By no means, madam; on the contrary, they have attained a very high degree of perfection in that branch of the arts. It is customary, at every ceremonious dinner, to serve up fifty-two distinct dishes. And when that course is cleared off, what do you think is produced next?"
"Not at all, ma'am; on the contrary, they have reached an impressive level of skill in that area of the arts. It's common at every formal dinner to serve fifty-two different dishes. And once that course is cleared away, what do you think comes next?"
"The dessert, I suppose."
"The dessert, I guess."
"Eight kinds of soup, never either one more or one less. If the number were deficient, the guests would consider themselves grossly insulted, the number of dishes denoting the degree of respect entertained by the host for his guests."
"Eight types of soup, never one more or one less. If there were fewer, the guests would feel seriously disrespected, as the number of dishes indicates the level of respect the host has for them."
"I beg, Mrs. Wolston," said Mrs. Becker laughing, "that you will not estimate our esteem for you by the dinner we offer you."
"I kindly ask, Mrs. Wolston," said Mrs. Becker with a laugh, "that you don't judge how much we value you based on the dinner we’re inviting you to."
"Well," replied Mrs. Wolston in the same tone, "let me see; to be treated as we ought to be, there are fifty-seven dishes wanting, therefore we must go and dine at home. John, call my carriage."
"Well," replied Mrs. Wolston in the same tone, "let me see; to be treated the way we should be, there are fifty-seven dishes missing, so we have to go and eat at home. John, call my carriage."
At this sally they all laughed heartily, and even Willis chimed in with the general hilarity.
At this comment, they all laughed loudly, and even Willis joined in the overall joy.
"Then, after the soups," continued Ernest, "comes the tea, and with that the dessert, as also sixty square pieces of silver paper to wipe the mouth. It is then that the host vanishes, to reappear in a brilliant robe of gold brocade and a vest of satin."
"Then, after the soups," continued Ernest, "comes the tea, and along with that the dessert, as well as sixty square pieces of silver paper for wiping the mouth. It is at this point that the host disappears, only to return in a stunning robe of gold brocade and a satin vest."
"These people ought all to perish of indigestion."
"These people should all suffer from indigestion."
"No; they are moderate eaters, their dishes consist of small saucers, each containing only a few mouthfuls of meat, and, as for Europeans, the want of forks and spoons—"
"No; they eat in moderation, with their meals served on small plates, each holding just a few bites of meat. And as for Europeans, the absence of forks and spoons—"
"What! have they no forks?"
"What! Do they have no forks?"
"Not at table—nor knives either; but, on the other hand, they are exceedingly expert in the use of two slender sticks of ivory, which they hold in the first three fingers of the right hand, and with which they manage to convey solids, and even liquids, to their mouths."
"Not at the table—nor with knives either; but, on the flip side, they are really skilled at using two thin sticks made of ivory, which they hold with the first three fingers of their right hand, and with these, they manage to bring solid food, and even liquids, to their mouths."
"Ah! I see," said Jack; "the Europeans would be obliged, like Mrs. Wolston, to call their carriage, in spite of the fifty-two saucers of meat: it puts me in mind of the stork inviting the fox to dine with her out of a long-necked jar."
"Ah! I get it," said Jack; "the Europeans would have to, like Mrs. Wolston, call for their carriage, regardless of the fifty-two saucers of meat: it reminds me of the stork inviting the fox to dinner from a long-necked jar."
"We are apt to judge the Chinese by the pictures seen of them on their own porcelain, and copied upon our pottery," said Becker; "but this conveys only a ludicrous idea of them. They are the most industrious, but at the same time the vainest, most stupid, and most credulous people in the world; they worship the moon, fire, fortune, and a thousand other things; people go about amongst them selling wind, which they dispose of in vials of various sizes."
"We tend to judge the Chinese based on the images of them on their porcelain and those replicated on our pottery," said Becker; "but this gives a ridiculous impression of them. They are incredibly hardworking, yet at the same time the most vain, foolish, and gullible people in the world; they worship the moon, fire, fortune, and a thousand other things; people walk among them selling wind, which they package in bottles of different sizes."
"That is a trade that will not require an extraordinary amount of capital."
"That is a business that won't need a huge amount of capital."
"True; and besides, as they carry on their trade in the open air, they have no rent to pay."
"That's true; plus, since they do their business outdoors, they don't have to pay rent."
"Their bonzes or priests," continued Becker, "to excite charity, perambulate the streets in chains, sometimes with some inflammable matter burning on their heads, whilst, instead of attempting to purify the souls of dying sinners, they put rice and gold in their mouths when the vital spark has fled. They have a very cruel mode of punishing renegade Lamas: these are pierced through the neck with a red-hot iron."
"Their priests," continued Becker, "to stir up charity, walk the streets in chains, sometimes with something flammable burning on their heads, while instead of trying to save the souls of dying sinners, they put rice and gold in their mouths after they've died. They have a very harsh way of punishing renegade Lamas: they are pierced through the neck with a red-hot iron."
"What is a Lama, father?"
"What’s a Lama, Dad?"
"It is a designation of the Tartar priests."
"It is a title for the Tartar priests."
For some time Willis had been closely examining a particular point in the bay with increasing anxiety; at last he ran towards the shore and leapt into the sea. Becker and his four sons were on the point of starting off in pursuit of him.
For a while, Willis had been intently studying a specific spot in the bay with growing concern; finally, he sprinted toward the shore and jumped into the water. Becker and his four sons were about to set off to chase after him.
"Stop," said Wolston, "I have been watching Willis's movements for the last ten minutes, and I guess his purpose—let him alone."
"Stop," said Wolston, "I've been watching Willis for the last ten minutes, and I think I know what he's up to—just leave him alone."
Willis swam to some object that was floating on the water, and returned in about a quarter of an hour, bringing with him a plank.
Willis swam to a floating object on the water and returned in about fifteen minutes, bringing back a plank.
"Well," he inquired, on landing, "was I wrong?"
"Well," he asked, upon landing, "was I wrong?"
"Wrong about what?" inquired Wolston.
"Wrong about what?" asked Wolston.
"The Nelson is gone."
"The Nelson is no more."
"The proof, Willis."
"Show me the proof, Willis."
"That plank."
"That board."
"Well, what about the plank?"
"Well, what about the board?"
"I recognise it."
"I recognize it."
"How, Willis?"
"How, Willis?"
"How! Well," replied the obstinate pilot, "fish don't breed planks, and—and—I scarcely think this one could escape from a dockyard, and float here of its own accord."
"How! Well," replied the stubborn pilot, "fish don't grow on planks, and—and—I hardly think this one could just swim out of a boatyard and float here on its own."
"Then, Willis, according to you, there are no ships but the Nelson, no ships wrecked but the Nelson, and no planks but the Nelson's. Willis, you are a fool."
"Then, Willis, according to you, there are no ships except for the Nelson, no wrecked ships except for the Nelson, and no planks except for the Nelson's. Willis, you’re an idiot."
"Every one has his own ideas, Mr. Wolston."
"Everyone has their own ideas, Mr. Wolston."
Towards evening, when they were on their way back to Rockhouse, Sophia confidentially called Willis aside, and he cheerfully obeyed the summons.
Towards evening, as they were heading back to Rockhouse, Sophia discreetly called Willis aside, and he happily complied with her request.
"Pilot," said she, "I have made up my mind about one thing."
"Pilot," she said, "I've made up my mind about one thing."
"And what is that, Miss Sophia?"
"And what is that, Miss Sophia?"
"Why, this—in future, when we are alone, as just now, you must call me Susan, as you used to call your own little girl when at home, not Miss Susan."
"Why, in the future, when we are alone like we are now, you must call me Susan, just like you used to call your own little girl at home, not Miss Susan."
"Oh, I cannot do that, Miss Sophia."
"Oh, I can't do that, Miss Sophia."
"But I insist upon it."
"But I insist on it."
"Well, Miss Sophia, I will try."
"Well, Miss Sophia, I’ll give it a shot."
"What did you say?"
"What did you say?"
"Miss Sus—"
"Ms. Sus—"
"What?"
"What’s up?"
"Susan, I mean."
"Susan, I mean."
"There now, that will do."
"Alright, that works."
CHAPTER V.
ALLOTMENT OF QUARTERS—A HORSE MARINE—TRAVELLING PLANTS—CHANGE OF DYNASTY IN ENGLAND—A WOMAN'S KINGDOM—SHEEP CONVERTED INTO CHOPS—RESURRECTION OF THE FRIED FISH—A SECRET.
ALLOCATION OF HOUSING—A NAVAL CAVALRY MEMBER—MOBILE PLANTS—SHIFTING OF ROYALTY IN ENGLAND—A WOMAN'S EMPIRE—SHEEP TURNED INTO CHOPS—RESURGENCE OF FRIED FISH—A MYSTERY.
After some days more of anxious but fruitless expectation, it was finally concluded that either the Nelson had sailed for the Cape, or, as Willis would have it, she had gone to that unexplored and dread land where there were neither poles nor equator, and whence no mariner was ever known to return. It was necessary, therefore, to make arrangements for the surplus population of the colony—whether for a time or for ever, it was then impossible to say. At first sight, it might appear easy enough to provide accommodation for the eleven individuals that constituted the colony of New Switzerland. It is true that land might have been marked off, and each person made sovereign over a territory as large as some European kingdoms; but these sovereignties would have resembled the republic of St. Martin—there would have been no subjects. What, then, would they have governed? it may be asked. Themselves, might be answered; and it is said to be a far more difficult task to govern ourselves than to rule others.
After several more days of anxious but unproductive waiting, it was finally decided that either the Nelson had set sail for the Cape, or, as Willis believed, she had ventured to that unknown and terrifying place where there were no poles or equator, and from which no sailor was ever known to return. Therefore, it was necessary to make plans for the extra population of the colony—whether temporarily or permanently, it was impossible to say at that moment. At first glance, it might seem straightforward to find housing for the eleven people who made up the colony of New Switzerland. It’s true that land could be designated, and each person could be made ruler over an area as large as some European countries; but these regions would have been like the republic of St. Martin—there would have been no subjects. So, what would they have governed, one might ask? Themselves, could be the answer; and it is said that it is a much more challenging task to govern ourselves than to rule others.
Though space was ample enough as regards the colony in general, it was somewhat limited as regards detail. To live pêle-mêle in Rockhouse was entirely out of the question. Independently of accommodation, a thousand reasons of propriety opposed such an arrangement. Whether or not there might be another cave in the neighborhood, hollowed out by Nature, was not known; if there were, it had still to be discovered. Chance would not be chance, if it were undeviating and certain in its operations. To consign the Wolstons to Falcon's Nest or Prospect Hill, and leave them there alone, even though under the protection of Willis, could not be thought of; they knew nothing of the dangers that would surround them, and as yet they were ignorant of the topography of the island. It was, therefore, requisite that both families should continue in proximity, so as to aid each other in moments of peril, but without, at the same time, outraging propriety, or shackling individual freedom of action. Under ordinary circumstances, these difficulties might have been solved by taking apartments on the opposite side of the street, or renting a house next door. But, alas! the blessings of landlords and poor-rates had not yet been bestowed on the island.
Although there was plenty of space for the colony overall, it was somewhat cramped in terms of specifics. Living pêle-mêle in Rockhouse was completely out of the question. Aside from the issue of accommodation, a thousand reasons of propriety made such an arrangement unacceptable. Whether there might be another cave nearby, naturally created, was unknown; if there was, it still needed to be found. Chance wouldn’t really be chance if it were predictable and certain in its actions. It simply couldn’t be considered to send the Wolstons to Falcon's Nest or Prospect Hill and leave them there alone, even with Willis's protection; they knew nothing about the dangers that would surround them and were still unfamiliar with the island's layout. Therefore, both families needed to stay close to help each other in moments of danger, without compromising propriety or restricting individual freedom. Under normal circumstances, these issues could have been resolved by renting apartments across the street or a house next door. But, sadly, the benefits of landlords and social services hadn’t yet reached the island.
One day after dinner, when these points were under consideration, Willis, who was accustomed to disappear after each meal, no one knew why or whereto, came and took his place amongst them under the gallery.
One evening after dinner, while they were discussing these topics, Willis, who usually vanished after each meal for reasons nobody understood, came and joined them under the gallery.
"As for myself," said the Pilot, "I do not wish to live anywhere. Since I am in your house, Mr. Becker, and cannot get away honestly for a quarter of an hour, I must of course remain; but as for becoming a mere dependant on your bounty, that I will not suffer."
"As for me," said the Pilot, "I don't want to live anywhere. Since I'm in your house, Mr. Becker, and I can't leave honestly for a quarter of an hour, I have to stay; but I won't accept being just dependent on your charity."
"What you say there is not very complimentary to me," said Mr. Wolston.
"What you just said isn't very flattering to me," Mr. Wolston replied.
"Your position, Mr. Wolston, is a very different thing: besides, you are an invalid and require attention, whilst I am strong and healthy, for which I ought to be thankful."
"Your situation, Mr. Wolston, is completely different: besides, you are dependent on care, while I am fit and healthy, for which I should be grateful."
"You are not in my house," replied Becker "any more than I am in yours; the place we are in is a shelter provided by Providence for us all, and I venture to suppose that such a host is rich enough to supply all our wants. I am only the humble instrument distributing the gifts that have been so lavishly bestowed on this island."
"You’re not in my house," Becker replied, "any more than I’m in yours; the place we’re in is a shelter provided by Providence for all of us, and I dare say that such a host is wealthy enough to meet all our needs. I’m just the humble instrument handing out the gifts that have been so generously given on this island."
"What you say is very kind and very generous," added Willis, "but I mean to provide for myself—that is my idea."
"What you’re saying is really kind and generous," added Willis, "but I plan to take care of myself—that’s my goal."
"And not a bad one either," continued Becker; "but how? You are welcome here to do the work for four—if you like; and then, supposing you eat for two, I will be your debtor, not you mine."
"And not a bad one either," continued Becker; "but how? You’re welcome to do the work for four—if you want; and then, if you eat for two, I’ll owe you, not the other way around."
"Work! and at what? walking about with a rifle on my shoulder; airing myself, as I am doing now under your gallery, in the midst of flowers, on the banks of a river: or opening my mouth for quails to jump down my throat ready roasted—would you call that work?"
"Work! And at what? Strolling around with a rifle on my shoulder; taking a breather, like I am now under your porch, surrounded by flowers, on the riverbank: or sitting with my mouth open for quails to drop in, all ready to eat—would you call that work?"
"Look there, Willis—what do you see?"
"Look over there, Willis—what do you see?"
"A bear-skin."
"A bearskin."
"Well, suppose, by way of a beginning, I were to introduce you to a fine live bear, with claws and tusks to match, ready to spring on you, having as much right to your skin as you have to his—now, were I to say to you, I want that animal's skin, to make a soft couch similar to the one you see yonder, would you call that work?"
"Well, let's say, to start off, I introduce you to a big live bear, with claws and teeth to match, ready to pounce on you, having just as much right to your skin as you do to his—now, if I told you I want that animal's skin to make a comfy couch like the one over there, would you call that work?"
"Certainly, Mr. Becker."
"Sure, Mr. Becker."
"Very good, then; it is in the midst of such labors that we pass our lives. Before we fell comfortably asleep on feather beds, those formidable bones which you see in our museum were flying in the air; the cup which I now hold in my hand was a portion of the clay on which you sit; the canoe with which you ran away the other day was a live seal; the hats that we wear, were running about the fields in the form of angola rabbits. So with everything you see about you; for fifteen years, excepting the Sabbath, which is our day of rest and recreation as well as prayer, we have never relapsed from labor, and you are at liberty to adopt a similar course, if you feel so disposed."
"Alright then; it's in the middle of these tasks that we spend our lives. Before we comfortably fell asleep on soft beds, those impressive bones you see in our museum were soaring through the air; the cup I'm holding was once part of the clay beneath you; the canoe you used to escape the other day was a live seal; the hats we wear were once frolicking in the fields as angora rabbits. Everything around you has a similar story; for fifteen years, except for the Sabbath, which is our day of rest, fun, and prayer, we have never stopped working, and you’re free to choose the same path if you’d like."
"No want of variety," said Jack; "if you do not like the saw-pit, you can have the tannery."
"No shortage of options," said Jack; "if you don't like the saw-pit, you can choose the tannery."
"Neither are very much in my line," replied Willis.
"Neither of those are really my thing," replied Willis.
"What then do you say to pottery?"
"What do you think about pottery?"
"I have broken a good deal in my day."
"I've broken a lot in my time."
"Yes, but there is a difference between breaking it and making it."
"Yes, but there’s a difference between breaking it and creating it."
"What appears most needful," remarked Fritz, "is, three or four acres of fresh land, to double our agricultural produce."
"What seems most important," said Fritz, "is three or four acres of new land, to double our agricultural output."
"Is land dear in these parts?" inquired Mrs. Wolston, smiling.
"Is land expensive around here?" Mrs. Wolston asked with a smile.
"It is not to be had for nothing, madam; there is the trouble of selecting it."
"It doesn’t come for free, ma'am; there’s the hassle of choosing it."
"And the labor of rendering it productive," added Ernest.
"And the work of making it productive," added Ernest.
"But how do you manage for a lawyer to convey it?"
"But how do you get a lawyer to communicate it?"
"I was advising Ernest to adopt that profession," said Mrs. Becker; "wills and contracts would be in harmony with his studious temperament."
"I was suggesting to Ernest that he should pursue that career," said Mrs. Becker; "wills and contracts would suit his studious nature."
"At present, the question before us," said Becker, "is the allotment of quarters; in the meantime, Mr. and Mrs. Wolston, with the young ladies, will continue to occupy our room."
"Right now, the issue we're facing," said Becker, "is the assignment of living spaces; in the meantime, Mr. and Mrs. Wolston, along with the young ladies, will keep using our room."
"No, no," said Wolston "that would be downright expropriation."
"No, no," said Wolston, "that would be outright stealing."
"In that case the matter comes within the sphere of our lawyer, and I therefore request his advice."
"In that case, this issue falls under our lawyer's purview, so I would like to ask for his advice."
To this Ernest replied, by slowly examining his pockets; after this operation was deliberately performed, he said, in a nisi prius tone, "That he had forgotten his spectacles, and consequently that it was impossible for him to look into the case in the way its importance demanded, otherwise he was quite of the same opinion as his learned brother—his father, he meant."
To this, Ernest replied by slowly checking his pockets. Once he was done, he said in a serious tone, "I’ve forgotten my glasses, so it’s impossible for me to look into the case the way it deserves. Otherwise, I completely agree with my learned brother—his father, I mean."
"And what if we refuse?" said Mrs. Wolston.
"And what if we say no?" Mrs. Wolston asked.
"If you refuse, Mrs. Wolston, there is only one other course to adopt."
"If you refuse, Mrs. Wolston, there’s only one other option we can take."
"And what is that, Master Frank?"
"And what is that, Master Frank?"
"Why, simply this," and rising, he cried out lustily, "John, call Mrs. Wolston's carriage."
"Well, here it is," he said, standing up and calling out enthusiastically, "John, get Mrs. Wolston's carriage."
"Ah, to such an argument as that, there can be no reply; so I see you must be permitted to do what you like with us."
"Ah, for an argument like that, there's no response; so I guess you can do whatever you want with us."
"Very good," continued Becker; "then there is one point decided: my wife and I will occupy the children's apartment."
"Sounds great," Becker continued; "so that’s settled: my wife and I will take the kids’ apartment."
"And the children," said Jack, "will occupy the open air. For my own part, I have no objection: that is a bedroom exactly to my taste."
"And the kids," said Jack, "will be outside. As for me, I have no problem with that: it’s a bedroom just to my liking."
"Spacious," remarked Ernest.
“Roomy,” said Ernest.
"Well-aired," suggested Fritz.
"Well aired," suggested Fritz.
"Hangings of blue, inlaid with stars of gold," observed Frank.
"Blue hangings, decorated with golden stars," noted Frank.
"Any thing else?" inquired Becker.
"Anything else?" asked Becker.
"No, father, I believe the extent of accommodation does not go beyond that."
"No, Dad, I think the level of adjustment doesn’t go any further than that."
"Therefore I have decided upon something less vast, but more comfortable for you; you will go every night to our villa of Falcon's Nest."
"That's why I've chosen something smaller but more comfortable for you; you'll go to our villa at Falcon's Nest every night."
"On foot?"
"Walking?"
"On horseback, if you like and under the direction of Willis, whom I name commander-in-chief of the cavalry."
"On horseback, if you’d like, and under the leadership of Willis, whom I appoint as the commander-in-chief of the cavalry."
"Of the cavalry!" cried the sailor; "what! a pilot on horseback?"
"Of the cavalry!" shouted the sailor. "What? A pilot on horseback?"
"Do not be uneasy, Willis," replied Jack, "we have no horses."
"Don't worry, Willis," Jack replied, "we don't have any horses."
"Ah, well, that alters the case."
"Ah, well, that changes everything."
"But then we have zebras and ostriches."
"But then we have zebras and ostriches."
"Ostriches! worse and worse."
"Ostriches! Getting worse and worse."
"Say not so, good Willis; when once you have tried Lightfoot or Flyaway, you would never wish to travel otherwise: they run so fast that the wind is fairly distanced, and scarcely give us time to breathe—it is delightful."
"Don’t say that, good Willis; once you’ve tried Lightfoot or Flyaway, you won’t want to travel any other way: they go so fast that the wind falls far behind, and they hardly give us a moment to catch our breath—it’s amazing."
"Thank you, but I would rather try and get the canoe to travel on land."
"Thank you, but I’d prefer to see if I can get the canoe to move on land."
"Ah, Willis," said Fritz, "that would be an achievement that would do you infinite credit—if you only succeed."
"Ah, Willis," Fritz said, "that would be an accomplishment that would reflect incredibly well on you—if you manage to pull it off."
"Will you allow me to make a request, Mrs. Becker?"
"Can I make a request, Mrs. Becker?"
"Listen to Willis," said Jack, "he has an idea."
"Listen to Willis," Jack said, "he's got an idea."
"The request I have to urge is, that you will permit me to encamp on Shark's Island, and there establish a lighthouse for the guidance of the Nelson, in case she should return."
"The request I want to make is that you allow me to set up camp on Shark's Island and establish a lighthouse there to guide the Nelson, in case she returns."
"What! the commander-in-chief of cavalry on an island?"
"What! The head of cavalry on an island?"
"No, not of the cavalry, but of the fleet; it is only necessary for Mr. Becker to change my position into that of an admiral, which will not give him much extra trouble."
"No, not of the cavalry, but of the fleet; all Mr. Becker has to do is change my role to that of an admiral, which won't take him much extra effort."
"I shall do so with pleasure, Willis."
"I'll be happy to do that, Willis."
"In that case, since I am an admiral, the first thing I shall do, is to pardon myself for the faults I committed whilst I was a pilot."
"In that case, since I’m an admiral, the first thing I’ll do is pardon myself for the mistakes I made while I was a pilot."
"Capital!" said Ernest, "that puts me in mind of Louis XII., who, on ascending the throne, said that it was not for the King of France to revenge the wrongs of the Duke of Orleans."
"Capital!" said Ernest, "that reminds me of Louis XII., who, when he became king, said it wasn't the King of France's job to avenge the Duke of Orleans' wrongs."
"What, then, is to become of the boys? I intended to make you their compass—on land, of course."
"What is going to happen to the boys? I planned to make you their guide—on land, of course."
"The boys," cried the latter, "are willing to enlist as seamen, and accompany the admiral on his cruise."
"The boys," shouted the latter, "are ready to join as sailors and go along with the admiral on his voyage."
"You will spin yarns for us, Willis, will you not?"
"You'll tell us stories, Willis, won't you?"
"Well, my lads, if you want a sleeping dose, I will undertake to do that."
"Well, guys, if you want something to help you sleep, I can take care of that."
"But there are objections to this arrangement," Mrs. Becker hastily added.
"But there are objections to this setup," Mrs. Becker quickly added.
"What are they, mother?"
"What are they, Mom?"
"In the first place, a storm might arise some fine night—one of those dreadful hurricanes that continue several days, like the one that terrified us so much lately—and then all communication would be cut off between us."
"In the first place, a storm could hit one night—one of those terrible hurricanes that last for days, like the one that scared us so much recently—and then we wouldn’t be able to communicate at all."
"You could always see one another."
"You could always see each other."
"How so, Willis?"
"How so, Willis?"
"From a distance—with the telescope."
"From afar—with the telescope."
"Then," continued Mrs. Becker, "you would be a prey to famine, for though the telescope, good Master Willis, might enable you to see our dinner—from a distance—I doubt whether that would prevent you dying of starvation."
"Then," continued Mrs. Becker, "you would be at risk of starving, because even though the telescope, good Master Willis, might let you see our dinner—from far away—I don't think that would keep you from dying of hunger."
"We might easily guard against that, by taking over a sufficient quantity of provisions with us every night, and bringing them back next morning."
"We could easily prevent that by taking enough supplies with us every night and bringing them back the next morning."
"But could you carry over my kisses, Willis, and distribute them amongst my children every morning and evening, like rations of rice?"
"But can you take my kisses, Willis, and share them with my kids every morning and evening, like portions of rice?"
"If the arrangement will really make you uneasy, Mrs. Becker, I give it up," said Willis, polishing with his arm the surface of his oil-skin sou'-wester.
"If this arrangement is really going to make you uncomfortable, Mrs. Becker, I'll drop it," said Willis, wiping the surface of his oilskin sou'wester with his arm.
"Not at all, Willis. It is for me to give up my objections. Besides, I observe Miss Sophia staring at me with her great eyes; she will never forgive me for tormenting her sweetheart."
"Not at all, Willis. I need to let go of my objections. Besides, I notice Miss Sophia staring at me with her big eyes; she will never forgive me for tormenting her boyfriend."
"Ah! since I have been staring at you, I have only now to eat you up like the wolf in Little Red Ridinghood," and in a moment her slender arms were clasped round Mrs. Becker's neck.
"Ah! now that I’ve been looking at you, I can only think about devouring you like the wolf in Little Red Riding Hood," and in an instant, her slender arms were wrapped around Mrs. Becker's neck.
"Good," said Becker, "there is another point settled—temporarily."
"Good," said Becker, "that's another point settled—at least for now."
"In Europe," observed Wolston, "there is nothing so durable as the temporary."
"In Europe," Wolston remarked, "nothing is as lasting as the temporary."
"In Europe, yes, but not here. To-morrow morning we shall select a tree near Falcon's Nest, and in eight days you shall be permanently housed in an aerial tenement close to ours, so that we may chat to each other from our respective balconies."
"In Europe, yes, but not here. Tomorrow morning we’ll choose a tree near Falcon's Nest, and in eight days you’ll be permanently settled in a sky home close to ours, so we can talk to each other from our balconies."
"That will be a castle in the air a little more real than those I have built in Spain."
"That will be a castle in the air, a bit more real than the ones I've built in Spain."
"Then you have been in Spain, papa?"
"Then you've been to Spain, Dad?"
"Every one has been less or more in the Spain I refer to. Sophy—it is the land of dreams."
"Everyone has experienced the Spain I'm talking about, Sophy—it’s the land of dreams."
"And of castanets," remarked Jack.
"And castanets," remarked Jack.
"Then my sweetheart will be alone on his island, like an exile?"
"Then my sweetheart will be alone on his island, like a person in exile?"
"No, Miss Sophia, we are incapable of such ingratitude. After enjoying the hospitality of Willis in Shark's Island, he will surely deign to accept ours at Falcon's Nest; so, whether here or there, he shall always have four devoted followers to keep him company."
"No, Miss Sophia, we can't be that ungrateful. After experiencing Willis's hospitality on Shark's Island, he will definitely agree to accept ours at Falcon's Nest; so, whether it's here or there, he will always have four loyal friends to keep him company."
The Pilot shook Fritz by the hand, at the same time nearly dislocating his arm.
The Pilot shook Fritz's hand, almost dislocating his arm in the process.
"I wonder why God, who is so good, has not made houses grow of themselves, like pumpkins and melons?" said Ernest.
"I wonder why God, who is so good, hasn’t made houses grow on their own, like pumpkins and melons?" said Ernest.
"Rather a lazy idea that," said his father; "our great Parent has clearly designed that we should do something for ourselves; he has given us the acorn whence we may obtain the oak."
"That's a pretty lazy thought," his father said. "Our great Parent obviously intended for us to do something for ourselves; He has given us the acorn from which we can grow the oak."
"Nevertheless, there are uninhabited countries which are gorged with vegetation—the territory we are in, for example."
"Still, there are uninhabited countries rich with vegetation—like the area we're in, for example."
"True; but still no plant has ever sprung up anywhere without a seed has been planted, either by the will of God or by the hands of man. With regard, however, to the distribution of vegetation in a natural state, that depends more upon the soil and climate than anything else; wherever there is a fertile soil and moist air, there seeds will find their way."
"True; but still no plant has ever grown anywhere without a seed being planted, either by God's will or by human hands. However, when it comes to the distribution of plants in nature, it depends more on the soil and climate than anything else; wherever there's fertile soil and moist air, seeds will find their way."
"But how?"
"But how?"
"The seeds of a great many plants are furnished with downy filaments, which act as wings; these are taken up by the wind and carried immense distances; others are inclosed in an elastic shell, from which, when ripe, they are ejected with considerable force."
"The seeds of many plants have fluffy strands that act like wings; the wind picks them up and carries them over long distances. Others are enclosed in a flexible shell, and when they’re ripe, they are forcefully expelled."
"The propagation of plants that have wings or elastic shells may, in that way, be accounted for; but there are some seeds that fall, by their own weight, exactly at the foot of the vegetable kingdom that produces them."
"The spread of plants with wings or flexible shells can be explained like that; however, some seeds drop, due to their own weight, right at the base of the plant kingdom that creates them."
"It is often these that make the longest voyages."
"It is often these that make the longest journeys."
"By what conveyance, then?"
"By what transportation, then?"
"Well, my son, for a philosopher, I cannot say that your knowledge is very profound; seeds that have no wings borrow them."
"Well, my son, as a philosopher, I can't say your knowledge is very deep; seeds that can't fly borrow wings from others."
"Not from the ant, I presume?"
"Not from the ant, I assume?"
"No, not exactly; but from the quail, the woodcock, the swallow, and a thousand others, that are apparently more generous than the poor ant, to which Æsop has given a reputation for avarice that it will have some trouble to shake off. The birds swallow the seeds, many of which are covered with a hard, horny skin, that often resists digestion; these are carried by the inhabitants of the air across rivers, seas, and lakes, and are deposited by them in the neighborhood of their nests—it may be on the top of a mountain, or in the crevice of a rock."
"No, not exactly; but from the quail, the woodcock, the swallow, and countless others, who seem to be more generous than the poor ant, which Æsop has given a reputation for greed that it will struggle to shake off. The birds eat the seeds, many of which have a tough, hard shell that often resists digestion; these are taken by the creatures of the sky across rivers, seas, and lakes, and are dropped by them near their nests—it could be on top of a mountain or in a rock crevice."
"True, I never thought of that."
"You're right, I never considered that."
"There are a great many philosophers who know more about the motions of stars than these humbler operations of Nature."
"There are many philosophers who know more about the movements of stars than about these simpler processes of Nature."
"You are caught there," said Jack.
"You're stuck there," Jack said.
"There are philosophers, too, who can do nothing but ridicule the knowledge of others."
"There are philosophers who can only mock the knowledge of others."
"Caught you there," retaliated Ernest.
"Gotcha," retaliated Ernest.
"It was in this way that a bird of the Moluccas has restored the clove tree to the islands of this archipelago, in spite of the Dutch, who destroyed them everywhere, in order that they might enjoy the monopoly of the trade."
"It was in this way that a bird from the Moluccas brought the clove tree back to the islands of this archipelago, despite the Dutch, who destroyed them everywhere to maintain their trade monopoly."
"Still, I must fall back upon my original idea; by sowing a brick, we ought to reap a wall."
"Still, I have to stick with my original thought; by planting a brick, we should get a wall."
"And if a wall, a house," suggested another of the young men.
"And if a wall, a house," suggested another one of the young guys.
"Or if a turret, a castle," proposed a third.
"Or what about a turret, or a castle?" suggested a third person.
"Or a hall to produce a palace," remarked the fourth.
"Or a hall to create a palace," said the fourth.
"There are four wishes worthy of the four heads that produced them! What do you think of those four great boys, Mrs. Wolston?"
"There are four wishes that match the four people who came up with them! What do you think of those four amazing guys, Mrs. Wolston?"
"Well, madam, as they are wishing, at any rate they may as well wish that chinchillas and marmots wore their fur in the form of boas and muffs, that turkeys produced perigord pies, and that the fish were drawn out of the sea ready roasted or boiled."
"Well, ma'am, since they are wishing, they might as well wish that chinchillas and marmots wore their fur as boas and muffs, that turkeys made perigord pies, and that the fish came out of the sea ready roasted or boiled."
"Or that the sheep walked about in the form of nicely grilled chops," suggested Becker.
"Or that the sheep wandered around looking like perfectly grilled chops," suggested Becker.
"And you, young ladies, what would you wish?"
"And you, young ladies, what would you like?"
Mary, who was now beyond the age of dolls, and was fast approaching the period of young womanhood, felt that it was a duty incumbent upon her to be more reserved than her sister, and rarely took part in the conversation, unless she was directly addressed, ceased plying her needle, and replied, smiling,
Mary, who was now too old for dolls and was quickly approaching young adulthood, felt it was her duty to be more reserved than her sister. She rarely joined in the conversation unless she was directly spoken to. She stopped stitching and replied with a smile,
"I wish I could make some potent elixir in the same way as gooseberry wine, that would restore sick people to health, then I would give a few drops to my father, and make him strong and well, as he used to be."
"I wish I could create a powerful potion like gooseberry wine that could bring sick people back to health. Then I would give a few drops to my dad and make him strong and healthy like he used to be."
"Thank you for the intention, my dear child."
"Thanks for the thought, my dear child."
"And you, Miss Sophia? It is your turn."
"And you, Miss Sophia? It's your turn."
"I wish that all the little children were collected together, and that every papa and mamma could pick out their own from amongst them."
"I wish all the little kids could be gathered together so that every mom and dad could choose their own from among them."
Here Willis took out his pocket-handkerchief and appeared to be blowing his nose, it being an idea of his that a sailor ought not to be caught with a tear in his eye.
Here Willis pulled out his pocket handkerchief and seemed to be blowing his nose, as he thought that a sailor shouldn't be seen with a tear in his eye.
"Now then, Willis, we must have a wish from you."
"Alright, Willis, we need a wish from you."
"I wish three things: that there had not been a hurricane lately, that canoes could be converted into three masters, and that Miss Sophia may be Queen of England."
"I wish for three things: that there hadn't been a hurricane recently, that canoes could turn into three masters, and that Miss Sophia could be Queen of England."
"Granted," cried Jack.
"Okay," cried Jack.
And laying hold of a wreath of violets that the young girl had been braiding, he solemnly placed it on her head.
And grabbing a wreath of violets that the young girl had been weaving, he seriously placed it on her head.
"You will make her too vain," said Mrs. Wolston.
"You'll make her too full of herself," said Mrs. Wolston.
"Ah mamma, do not scold," and gracefully taking the crown from her own fair curls, she placed it on the silvery locks of her mother; "I abdicate in your favor, and, sweetheart, I thank you for placing our dynasty on the throne. Mary, you are a princess."
"Ah mom, please don’t scold," and gracefully taking the crown from her own beautiful curls, she placed it on her mother’s silvery hair; "I give up my title in your favor, and, sweetheart, I thank you for putting our family on the throne. Mary, you’re a princess."
"Yes," she replied, "and here is my sceptre," holding up her spindle.
"Yeah," she said, "and here’s my scepter," holding up her spindle.
"Well answered, my daughter, that is a woman's best sceptre, and her kingdom is her house."
"Well said, my daughter, that’s a woman's greatest power, and her realm is her home."
"Our conversation," said Becker, "is like those small threads of water which, flowing humbly from the hollow of a rock, swell into brooks, then become rivers, and, finally, lose themselves in the ocean."
"Our conversation," said Becker, "is like those tiny streams of water that, flowing quietly from a crevice in a rock, grow into brooks, then turn into rivers, and, eventually, vanish into the ocean."
"It was Ernest that led us on."
"It was Ernest who motivated us."
"Well, it is time now to get back to your starting-point again. God has said that we shall earn our bread by the sweat of our brow, and consequently that our enjoyments should be the result of our own industry; that is the reason that venison is given to us in the form of the swift stag, and palaces in the form of clay; man is endowed with reason, and may, by labor, convert all these blessings to his use."
"Well, it’s time to return to your starting point. God has said that we will earn our bread through hard work, which means our enjoyment should come from our own efforts. That’s why venison is represented by the fast deer, and palaces are made from clay; humans have reason and can, through labor, turn all these blessings to their benefit."
"Your notion," said Mr. Wolston, "of drawing the fish out of the sea ready cooked, puts me in mind of an incident of college life which, with your permission, I will relate."
"Your idea," said Mr. Wolston, "of pulling fish out of the sea already cooked reminds me of a story from my college days that I'd like to share, if that's alright with you."
"Oh yes, papa, a story!"
"Oh yes, Dad, a story!"
"There was at Cambridge, when I was there, a young man, who, instead of study and sleep, spent his days and nights in pistol practice and playing on the French horn, much to the annoyance of an elderly maiden lady, who occupied the apartments that were immediately under his own."
"There was at Cambridge, during my time there, a young man who, instead of studying and sleeping, spent his days and nights practicing with a gun and playing the French horn, much to the irritation of an elderly unmarried woman who lived in the apartment directly below his."
"These are inconveniences that need not be dreaded here."
"These are inconveniences that shouldn't be feared here."
"Our police are too strict."
"Our police are too harsh."
"And our young men too well-bred," added Mrs. Wolston.
"And our young men are too well-mannered," added Mrs. Wolston.
"Not only that," continued Mr. Wolston, "this young student, who never thought of study, had a huge, shaggy Newfoundland dog, and the old lady possessed a chubby little pug, which she was intensely fond of; now, when these two brutes happened to meet on the stairs, the large one, by some accident or other, invariably sent the little one rolling head over heels to the bottom; and, much to the horror of the old lady, her favorite, that commenced its journey down stairs with four legs, had sometimes to make its way up again with three."
"Not only that," Mr. Wolston continued, "this young student, who never thought about studying, had a big, shaggy Newfoundland dog, and the old lady had a chubby little pug that she was very fond of. Now, whenever these two dogs happened to meet on the stairs, the big one would accidentally send the little one rolling head over heels to the bottom. To the horror of the old lady, her favorite, which started its trip down the stairs on four legs, sometimes had to make its way back up with three."
"I always understood that dogs were generous animals, and would not take advantage of an animal weaker than themselves; our dogs would not have acted so."
"I've always believed that dogs are kind animals and wouldn't exploit a weaker animal; our dogs wouldn't have behaved like that."
"Well, perhaps the dog was not quite so much to blame in these affairs as its master; besides, in making advances to its little friend, it might not have calculated its own force."
"Well, maybe the dog wasn't entirely at fault in these situations as its owner was; plus, when it was being friendly with its little buddy, it might not have understood its own strength."
"Yes, and perhaps might have been sorry afterwards for the mischief it had done."
"Yes, and maybe later it would have felt bad about the trouble it caused."
"Very likely; still the point was never clearly explained, and, whether or no, the elderly lady could not put up with this sort of thing any longer; she complained so often and so vigorously, that her troublesome neighbor was served in due form with a notice to quit. The young scapegrace was determined to be revenged in some way on the party who was the cause of his being so summarily ejected from his quarters. Now, right under his window there was a globe belonging to the old lady, well filled with good-sized gold fish. His eye by chance having fallen upon this, and spying at the same time his fishing-rod in a corner, the coincidence of vision was fatal to the gold-fish; they were very soon hooked up, rolled in flour, fried, and gently let down again one by one into the globe."
"Very likely; still, the point was never clearly explained, and whether or not, the elderly lady could no longer tolerate this kind of thing. She complained so often and so passionately that her troublesome neighbor was formally served with an eviction notice. The young troublemaker was determined to get back at the person who caused him to be kicked out of his home. Right under his window was a globe owned by the old lady, filled with good-sized goldfish. When he happened to notice this, and spotted his fishing rod in the corner, the coincidence was disastrous for the goldfish; they were soon caught, coated in flour, fried, and gently placed back into the globe one by one."
"I should like to have seen the old lady when she first became aware of this transformation!"
"I would have loved to see the old lady when she first realized this transformation!"
"Well, one of the fish had escaped, and was floating about, evidently lamenting the fate of its finny companions."
"Well, one of the fish had gotten away and was swimming around, clearly mourning the fate of its fishy friends."
"It was very cruel," observed Mary.
"It was really harsh," Mary said.
"Elderly ladies who have no family and live alone are very apt to bestow upon animals the love and affection that is inherent in us all."
"Elderly women who have no family and live alone are very likely to give the love and affection that is in all of us to animals."
"Which is very much to be deprecated."
"Which is really unacceptable."
"Why so, Master Frank?"
"Why's that, Master Frank?"
"Are there not always plenty of poor and helpless human beings upon whom to bestow their love? are there not orphans and homeless creatures whom they might adopt?"
"Are there not always plenty of poor and helpless people to show their love to? Are there not orphans and homeless individuals they could take in?"
"There are; but it requires wealth for such benevolences, and the goddess Fortune is very capricious; whilst one must be very poor indeed that cannot spare a few crumbs of bread once a day. Besides, admitting that this mania is blamable when carried to excess, still it must be respected, for it behoves us to reverence age even in its foibles."
"There are, but it takes money for such kindnesses, and Lady Luck is very unpredictable; yet one must be really poor not to be able to spare a few crumbs of bread once a day. Besides, even if this obsession is wrong when taken too far, it still deserves respect, because we should honor age even in its quirks."
Frank, whose nature was so very susceptible, that a single grain of good seed soon ripened into a complete virtue, bent his head in token of acquiescence.
Frank, who was very sensitive by nature, quickly transformed even a small bit of good influence into a full-blown virtue, nodded his head in agreement.
"Now the old lady loved these gold-fish as the apples of her eyes, and her astonishment and grief, in beholding the state they were in, was indescribable."
"Now the old lady loved these goldfish like the apples of her eye, and her shock and sorrow at seeing their condition were beyond words."
"And yet it was a loss that might have been easily repaired."
"And yet it was a loss that could have been easily fixed."
"Ah, you think so, Jack, do you? If you were to lose Knips, would the first monkey that came in your way replace him in your affections?"
"Oh, you really think that, Jack? If you were to lose Knips, would any random monkey that crossed your path take his place in your heart?"
"That is a very different thing—I brought Knips up."
"That's a totally different thing—I raised Knips."
"No; it is precisely the same thing. She had the fish when they were very small, had seen them grow, spoke to them, gave each of them a name, and believed them to be endowed with a supernatural intelligence."
"No; it's exactly the same thing. She had the fish when they were very small, watched them grow, talked to them, gave each of them a name, and believed they had some kind of supernatural intelligence."
"Therefore, I contend the student was a savage."
"Therefore, I argue that the student was uncivilized."
"Not he, my friend, he was one of the best-hearted fellows in the world: hasty, ardent, inconsiderate, he resisted commands and threats, but yielded readily to a tear or a prayer. As soon as he saw the sorrowful look of the old woman, he regretted what he had done, and undertook to restore the inhabitants of the globe to life."
"Not him, my friend, he was one of the kindest guys in the world: quick-tempered, passionate, and thoughtless. He pushed back against commands and threats, but he easily gave in to a tear or a prayer. The moment he saw the sad expression on the old woman's face, he regretted his actions and decided to bring the people of the world back to life."
"With what sort of magic wand did he propose to do that?"
"With what kind of magic wand did he plan to do that?"
"All the inhabitants of the house had collected round the old lady and her globe, endeavoring to console her, and at the same time trying to account for the phenomenon; some ascribed the transformation to lightning, others went so far as to suggest witchcraft. Our scapegrace now joined the throng, took the globe in his hands, gravely examined his victims, and declared, with the utmost coolness that they were not dead. 'Not dead, sir! are you sure?' 'Confident, madam; it is only a lethargy, a kind of coma or temporary transformation, that will be gradually shaken off; I have seen many cases of the same kind, and, if proper care be taken as to air, repose, and diet, particularly as regards the latter, your fish will be quite well again to-morrow.'"
"All the people in the house gathered around the old lady and her globe, trying to comfort her while also attempting to explain what had happened; some thought it was caused by lightning, while others even suggested witchcraft. Our troublemaker now joined the crowd, picked up the globe, examined his victims seriously, and calmly announced that they weren't dead. 'Not dead, sir! Are you sure?' 'Absolutely, ma'am; it’s just a lethargy, a type of coma or temporary transformation that will eventually wear off. I've seen many similar cases, and if the right care is taken with air, rest, and food—especially food—your fish will be just fine by tomorrow.'"
"Did she believe that?"
"Did she really believe that?"
"One readily believes what one wishes to be true; besides, in twenty-four hours, all doubt on the subject would be at an end; added to which, the young man was ostensibly a student of medicine, and had the credit in the house of having cured the washerwoman's canary of a sore throat."
"People easily believe what they want to be true; moreover, in twenty-four hours, any doubt about it would be resolved; plus, the young man was supposedly studying medicine and was credited in the house with having cured the washerwoman's canary of a sore throat."
"Well, how did he manage about the fish?"
"Well, how did he handle the fish?"
"Very simply; he went and bought some exactly the same size that were not in a lethargy; he then, at the risk of breaking his neck or being taken for a burglar, scaled the balcony, and substituted them for the defunct. Next morning, when he called to inquire after his patients, he found the old lady quite joyful."
"Simply put, he went and bought some that were exactly the same size and were not worn out; then, risking injury or being mistaken for a burglar, he climbed the balcony and swapped them out for the broken ones. The next morning, when he checked in on his patients, he found the old lady quite happy."
"Had she no doubts as to their identity?"
"Did she have any doubts about who they were?"
"Well, one was a little paler and another was a trifle thinner, but she was easily persuaded that this difference might arise from their convalescence. The young man immediately became a great favorite; and the old lady would rather have shared her own apartments with him, than allow him to quit the house; he consequently remained."
"Well, one was a bit paler and another was a little thinner, but she was easily convinced that this difference could be due to their recovery. The young man quickly became very popular; and the old lady would have preferred to share her own rooms with him rather than let him leave the house; so he ended up staying."
"What, then, became of the pistols and the French horn?" inquired Jack.
"What happened to the pistols and the French horn?" Jack asked.
"From that time on there sprung up a close friendship between the two; he was induced by her to convert his weapons of war into pharmacopoeas. Always, when she made some nice compound of jelly and cream, he had a share of it; he, on his side, scarcely ever passed her door without softening his tread; and both himself and his dog managed, eventually, to acquire the favor of the old lady's pug."
"From that time on, a close friendship developed between the two; she encouraged him to turn his weapons of war into remedies. Whenever she made a tasty mix of jelly and cream, he always got a share; in return, he rarely walked by her door without quieting his steps; and both he and his dog eventually won over the old lady's pug."
"He appears to have been one of those medical gentlemen WHO profess to cure every conceivable disease by one kind of medicine."
"He seems to be one of those doctors who claim to treat every possible illness with just one kind of medicine."
"And who generally contrive to remove both the disease and the patient at the same time."
"And who usually manage to get rid of both the illness and the patient at the same time."
"You mistake the individual altogether; he is now one of the most esteemed physicians in London, remarkable alike for his skill and benevolence. It is even strongly suspected by his friends that he is not a little indebted for his present eminent position to his first patients—the canary and the gold-fish."
"You've completely misunderstood the person; he's now one of the most respected doctors in London, known equally for his skill and kindness. His friends even strongly suspect that he owes a significant part of his current success to his very first patients—the canary and the goldfish."
It was now the usual hour for retiring to rest. After the evening prayer, which Mary and Sophia said alternately aloud, Willis and the four brothers prepared to start for Shark's Island, to pass their first night in the store-room and cattle-shed that had been erected there. Of course they could not expect to be so comfortable in such quarters as at Rockhouse or Falcon's Nest; but then novelty is to young people what ease is to the aged. Black bread appears delicious to those who habitually eat white; and we ourselves have seen high-bred ladies delighted when they found themselves compelled to dine in a wretched hovel of the Tyrol—true, they were certain of a luxurious supper at Inspruck. So grief breaks the monotony of joy, just as a rock gives repose to level plain.
It was the usual time to settle down for the night. After saying their evening prayer, which Mary and Sophia took turns reciting aloud, Willis and the four brothers got ready to head to Shark's Island to spend their first night in the storage room and cattle shed that had been set up there. They knew they wouldn't be as comfortable as they were at Rockhouse or Falcon's Nest, but for young people, the thrill of something new is as valuable as comfort is for the older generation. Black bread tastes amazing to those who usually eat white bread; we've even seen upper-class ladies thrilled when they had to dine in a shabby hovel in the Tyrol—knowing they would have a lavish dinner later in Innsbruck. Just like grief adds contrast to joy, a rock offers a break to a flat plain.
Whilst the pinnace was gradually leaving the shore, loaded with mattresses and other movables adapted for a temporary encampment, Jack signalled a parting adieu to Sophia, and, putting his fingers to his lips, seemed to enjoin silence.
While the small boat was slowly pulling away from the shore, loaded with mattresses and other items for a temporary camp, Jack waved goodbye to Sophia and, putting his fingers to his lips, seemed to signal for silence.
"All right, Master Jack," cried she.
"All right, Master Jack," she exclaimed.
"What is all this signalling about?" inquired Mrs. Wolston.
"What’s all this signaling about?" asked Mrs. Wolston.
"A secret," said the young girl, leaping with joy; "I have a secret!"
"A secret," the young girl said, jumping with joy; "I have a secret!"
"And with a young man? that is very naughty, miss."
"And with a young man? That's pretty naughty, miss."
"Oh, mamma, you will know it to-morrow."
"Oh, Mom, you'll find out tomorrow."
"What if I wanted to know it to-night?"
"What if I wanted to know it tonight?"
"Then, mamma, if you insisted—that is—absolutely——"
"Then, Mom, if you really insisted—that is—totally——"
"No, no, child, I shall wait till to-morrow; keep it till then—if you can."
"No, no, kid, I'll wait until tomorrow; hold onto it until then—if you can."
"Sophia dear," said Mary to her sister, when their two heads, enveloped in snowy caps with an embroidered fringe, were reclining together on the same pillow, "you know I have always shared my bon-bons with you."
"Sophia, sweetheart," said Mary to her sister, as their two heads, wrapped in white caps with fancy edges, rested together on the same pillow, "you know I've always shared my candies with you."
"Yes, sister."
"Yeah, sis."
"In that case, make me a partner in your secret."
"In that case, make me a partner in your secret."
"Will you promise not to speak of it?"
"Will you promise not to talk about it?"
"Yes, I promise."
"Yes, I swear."
"To no one?"
"To nobody?"
"To no one."
"To nobody."
"Not even to the paroquette Fritz gave you?"
"Not even to the parakeet Fritz gave you?"
"No, not even to my paroquette."
"No, not even to my parakeet."
"Well, it is very likely I shall speak about it in my dreams—you listen and find it out."
"Well, it's very likely I'll talk about it in my dreams—you can listen and figure it out."
"Slyboots!"
"Sneaky!"
"Curiosity!"
"Curiosity!"
Like those delicate flowers that shrink when they are touched, each then turned to her own side; but it would have cost both too much not to have fallen asleep as usual, with their arms round each other's necks;—consequently this tiff soon blew over, and, after a prolonged chat, their lips finally joined in the concluding "Good-night."
Like those delicate flowers that shrink when touched, each then turned to her own side; but it would have been too costly for both not to have fallen asleep as usual, with their arms around each other's necks;—so this little disagreement soon passed, and after a long chat, their lips finally came together for the closing "Good-night."
CHAPTER VI.
THE QUEEN'S DOLL—ROCKHOUSE TO FALCON'S NEST—THE WIND—GLASSES—ADMIRAL HOMER—THE THREE FROGS—OAT JELLY—ESQUIMAUX ASTRONOMY—AN UNKNOWN.
THE QUEEN'S DOLL—ROCKHOUSE TO FALCON'S NEST—THE WIND—GLASSES—ADMIRAL HOMER—THE THREE FROGS—OAT JELLY—ESQUIMAUX ASTRONOMY—AN UNKNOWN.
Next morning, Sophia came running in with a sealed letter in her hand, which she opened and read as follows:—
Next morning, Sophia came running in with a sealed letter in her hand, which she opened and read as follows:—
"HEAD QUARTERS, SAFETY BAY, DAYBREAK.
HEADQUARTERS, SAFETY BAY, DAYBREAK.
"The Admiral commanding the Fleet stationed in Safety Bay to her Most gracious Majesty Sophia, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland.
"The Admiral in charge of the Fleet stationed in Safety Bay to her Most Gracious Majesty Sophia, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland."
"May it please your Majesty,
"May it please you, Your Majesty,"
"The crews of your Majesty's yachts, the Elizabeth and the Morse, are quite entire and in perfect health. The enemy having kept at a respectful distance, we have not had as yet an opportunity of proving our courage and devotion. Mr. Midshipman Jack fell asleep on the carriage of a four-pounder, like Marshal Turenne before his first battle; but, in all other respects, the conduct of the officers has been most exemplary, and merits the utmost commendation.
"The crews of Your Majesty's yachts, the Elizabeth and the Morse, are fully intact and in great health. The enemy has kept a safe distance, so we haven’t had a chance to show our bravery and loyalty yet. Mr. Midshipman Jack dozed off on the carriage of a four-pounder, just like Marshal Turenne before his first battle; however, in every other way, the officers’ behavior has been outstanding and deserves the highest praise."
"It is the admiral's intention to push out a reconnaissance towards the east, in the direction of Pearl Bay, which he has not yet explored. If, however, your Majesty should regard this expedition as likely to interfere with the good understanding that subsists between that government and your own, it will be only necessary to fire a gun, in which case we shall return to port. Under other circumstances, the squadron will proceed with the enterprise, and endeavor to obtain a collar for your Majesty's doll."
"It’s the admiral's plan to send out a reconnaissance mission to the east, towards Pearl Bay, which he hasn't explored yet. However, if Your Majesty believes this expedition might disrupt the good relationship between that government and yours, all you need to do is fire a gun, and we'll return to port. Otherwise, the squadron will move forward with the mission and try to get a collar for Your Majesty's doll."
"For my doll!" exclaimed Sophia angrily; "when did Jack find out that I had a doll?"
"For my doll!" Sophia exclaimed angrily. "When did Jack find out I had a doll?"
"Is that, then, your secret?" inquired her mother.
"Is that your secret?" her mother asked.
"Yes, mamma, Master Jack took a pigeon with him for the express purpose of playing me this trick."
"Yeah, Mom, Master Jack brought a pigeon with him just to pull this prank on me."
"And what is worse, included yourself in the conspiracy. Dreadful!"
"And what's worse, you included yourself in the conspiracy. Terrible!"
"Is it not—to speak of a young person of thirteen's doll?"
"Is it really appropriate to talk about a thirteen-year-old's doll?"
"Say nearer fourteen, my dear."
"Say closer to fourteen, my dear."
"Therefore, to punish your confederates, I shall fire a gun, and put a stop to their excursion," said Becker, turning to one of the six-pounders that flanked Rockhouse in the direction of the river.
"So, to punish your allies, I'm going to fire a gun and put an end to their outing," said Becker, turning to one of the six-pounders that flanked Rockhouse towards the river.
"Clemency being one of the dearest rights of the royal prerogative," replied Sophia, "I shall pardon them, and I pray you not; to throw any obstacle in the way of their expedition."
"Clemency being one of the most cherished rights of the royal prerogative," replied Sophia, "I will pardon them, and I ask you not to put any obstacles in the way of their mission."
"Very good, your Majesty; but there are state reasons which should be allowed to overrule the impulses of your heart; those gentlemen have forgotten that we were to go and lay the first stone, or rather to cut, to-day, the first branch of your aerial residence at Falcon's Nest."
"Very good, Your Majesty; but there are political reasons that should take precedence over your feelings; those gentlemen have forgotten that we were supposed to go and lay the first stone, or rather to cut the first branch of your sky-high residence at Falcon's Nest today."
Admiral Willis and his officers having obeyed the preconcerted signal, the whole party started on their land enterprise. One of the young men was harnessed to a sledge, containing saws, hatchets, a bamboo ladder that had formerly done duty as a staircase to the Nest, and everything else requisite for the contemplated project.
Admiral Willis and his officers followed the agreed-upon signal, and the entire group set out on their land mission. One of the young men was strapped to a sled that held saws, hatchets, a bamboo ladder that had once served as a staircase to the Nest, and everything else needed for the planned project.
Jack had already started when Sophia called him back, and he hastily obeyed the summons.
Jack had already taken off when Sophia called him back, and he quickly responded to the call.
"What are your Majesty's commands?"
"What are your commands, Majesty?"
"Oh, nothing particular, only should you meet my doll in company with your go-cart, be pleased to pay my respects to them." Saying this, she made a low curtsy, and turned her back upon him.
"Oh, nothing much, just if you happen to see my doll with your stroller, please say hi for me." Saying this, she gave a slight bow and turned her back to him.
"Your Majesty's behests shall be obeyed," said Jack, and he ran off to rejoin the caravan.
"Your Majesty's commands will be followed," said Jack, and he ran off to rejoin the caravan.
The sad ravages of the tempest presented themselves as they proceeded; tall chestnuts lay stretched on the ground, and seemed, by their appearance, to have struggled hard with the storm.
The heartbreaking effects of the storm were evident as they moved forward; tall chestnuts were sprawled on the ground, looking as if they had fought fiercely against the tempest.
"After all," inquired Frank, "what is the wind?"
"After all," Frank asked, "what is the wind?"
"Wind is nothing more than air rushing in masses from one point to another."
"Wind is just air moving in large amounts from one place to another."
"And what causes this commotion in the elements?"
"And what causes this disturbance in the elements?"
"The equilibrium of the atmosphere is disturbed by a variety of actions;—the diurnal motion of the sun, whose rays penetrate the air at various points; absorption and radiation, which varies according to the nature of the soil and the hour of the day; the inequality of the solar heat, according to seasons and latitude; the formation and condensation of vapor, that absorbs caloric in its formation, and disengages it when being resolved into liquid."
"The balance of the atmosphere is disrupted by different factors: the daily movement of the sun, whose rays reach the air at different places; the absorption and radiation that change based on the type of soil and the time of day; the uneven distribution of solar heat, depending on the seasons and latitude; the creation and condensation of vapor, which takes in heat when it forms and releases it when it turns back into liquid."
"I never thought," remarked Willis, "that there were so many mysteries in a sou'-easter. Does it blow? is it on the starboard or larboard? was all, in fact, that I cared about knowing."
"I never thought," said Willis, "that there were so many mysteries in a southeast wind. Does it blow? Is it coming from the right or the left? That's all I really cared to know."
"In a word, the various circumstances that change the actual density of the air, making it more rarefied at one point than another, produce currents, the force and direction of which depend upon the relative position of hot and cold atmospheric beds. Again, the winds acquire the temperature and characteristics of the regions they traverse."
"In short, the different conditions that affect the density of the air, making it less dense in some areas than in others, create currents whose strength and direction depend on the relative locations of hot and cold air masses. Additionally, the winds pick up the temperature and characteristics of the areas they move through."
"That," observed Frank, "is like human beings; you may generally judge, by the language and manners of a man, the places that he is accustomed to frequent."
"That," Frank noted, "is just like people; you can usually tell, by a person's language and behavior, the kinds of places they hang out."
"There are hot and cold winds, wet and dry; then there are the trade winds."
"There are hot and cold winds, wet and dry; and then there are the trade winds."
"Ah, yes," cried Willis, "these are the winds to talk of, especially when sailing with them—that is, from east to west; but when your course is different, they are rather awkward affairs to get ahead of. The way to catch them is to sail from Peru to the Philippines."
"Ah, yes," shouted Willis, "these are the winds to talk about, especially when you're sailing with them—that is, from east to west; but when you're heading in a different direction, they can be pretty tricky to deal with. The way to catch them is to sail from Peru to the Philippines."
"Or from Mexico to China."
"From Mexico to China."
"Yes, either will do; then there is no necessity for tacking, you have only to rig your sails and smoke your pipe, or go to sleep; you may, in that way, run four thousand leagues in three months."
"Yeah, either one is fine; so there's no need for tacking, you just need to set your sails and smoke your pipe, or take a nap; you could, in that way, travel four thousand leagues in three months."
"Stiff sailing that, Willis."
"Tough sailing, that, Willis."
"Yes, Master Ernest, but it does not come up to your yarn about the stars, you recollect, ever so many millions of miles in a second!"
"Yes, Master Ernest, but it doesn't compare to your story about the stars, remember, traveling so many millions of miles in just a second!"
"The trade winds, I was going to observe," continued Becker, "that blow from the west coast of Africa, carry with them a stifling heat."
"The trade winds, I was going to point out," continued Becker, "that come from the west coast of Africa, bring along a suffocating heat."
"That might be expected," remarked Frank, "since they pass over the hot sands of the desert."
"That makes sense," Frank said, "since they travel across the hot desert sands."
"Well, can you tell me why the same wind is cooler on the east coast of America?"
"Well, can you tell me why the same wind feels cooler on the east coast of America?"
"Because it has been refreshed on crossing the ocean that separates the two continents?"
"Is it because it has been renewed by crossing the ocean that divides the two continents?"
"By taking a glass of grog on the way," suggested Willis.
"By grabbing a drink of grog on the way," suggested Willis.
"Yes; and so in Europe the north wind is cold because it carries, or rather consists of, air from the polar regions; and the same effect is produced by the south wind in the other hemisphere."
"Yes; so in Europe, the north wind is cold because it brings, or rather is made up of, air from the polar regions; and the same thing happens with the south wind in the other hemisphere."
"It is for a like reason," suggested Ernest, "that the south wind in Europe, and particularly the south-west wind, is humid, and generally brings rain, because it is charged with vapor from the Atlantic Ocean."
"It’s for a similar reason," suggested Ernest, "that the south wind in Europe, especially the south-west wind, is humid and usually brings rain, because it carries moisture from the Atlantic Ocean."
"How is it, father, that the almanac makers can predict changes in the weather?"
"How do the almanac makers predict changes in the weather, dad?"
"The almanac makers can only foresee one thing with absolute certainty, and that is, that there are always fools to believe what they say. A few meteorological phenomena may be predicted with tolerable accuracy; but these are few in number, and range within very narrow limits."
"The people who make almanacs can only be sure of one thing, and that’s that there will always be people who believe what they say. A few weather events can be predicted with decent accuracy; but these are few and only cover very narrow areas."
"Their predictions, nevertheless, sometimes turn out correct."
"Their predictions, however, sometimes turn out to be correct."
"Yes, when they predict by chance a hard frost on a particular day in January, it is just possible the prediction may be verified; out of a multitude of such prognostications a few may be successful, but the greater part of them fail. Their few successes, however, have the effect with weak minds of inspiring confidence, in defiance of the failures which they do not take the trouble to observe."
"Yes, when they randomly predict a hard frost on a specific day in January, it's possible that the prediction might actually happen; among many such forecasts, a few might be accurate, but most of them fall short. However, those few successes manage to boost the confidence of easily influenced people, despite the fact that they ignore the numerous failures."
"At what rate does the wind travel?"
"How fast is the wind blowing?"
"The speed of the wind is very variable; when it is scarcely felt, the velocity does not exceed a foot a second; but it is far otherwise in the cases of hurricanes and tornados, that sweep away trees and houses.
"The speed of the wind varies a lot; when it's barely noticeable, it doesn't go over a foot per second. But it's a completely different story during hurricanes and tornadoes, which can uproot trees and destroy houses."
"And sink his Majesty's ships," observed Willis.
"And sink the King's ships," remarked Willis.
"In those cases the wind sometimes reaches the velocity of forty-five yards in a second, or about forty leagues in an hour."
"In those cases, the wind can sometimes reach speeds of forty-five yards per second, or roughly forty leagues per hour."
"Therefore," remarked Jack, "the wind is a blessing that could very well be dispensed with."
"Therefore," Jack said, "the wind is a blessing that we could definitely do without."
"Your conclusions, Jack, do not always do credit to your understanding. The wind re-establishes the equilibrium of the temperature, and purifies the air by dispersing in the mass exhalations that would be pernicious if they remained in one spot; it clears away miasma, it dissipates the smoke of towns, it waters some countries by driving clouds to them, it condenses vapor on the frozen summits of mountains, and converts it into rivers that cover the land with fruitfulness."
"Your conclusions, Jack, don't always reflect your understanding. The wind restores the balance of temperature and cleans the air by spreading out harmful emissions that would be dangerous if they stayed in one place; it clears away toxic air, dissipates smoke from cities, brings rain to some areas by pushing clouds their way, condenses moisture on the frozen peaks of mountains, and turns it into rivers that nourish the land."
"It likewise fills the sails of ships and creates pilots," observed Willis.
"It also fills the sails of ships and creates pilots," noted Willis.
"And brings about shipwrecks," remarked Jack.
"And causes shipwrecks," Jack said.
"It conveys the pollen of flowers, and, as I had occasion to state the other day, sows the seeds of Nature's fields and forests. It is likewise made available by man in some classes of manufactures—mills, for example."
"It carries the pollen of flowers and, as I mentioned the other day, spreads the seeds of Nature's fields and forests. It's also used by humans in certain types of manufacturing—like mills, for example."
"And it causes the simoon," persisted Jack, "that lifts the sand of the desert and overwhelms entire caravans; how can you justify such ravages?"
"And it causes the hot desert wind," Jack insisted, "that lifts the sand and buries entire caravans; how can you justify such destruction?"
"I do not intend to plead the cause of either hurricanes or simoons; but I contend that, if the wind sometimes terrifies us by disasters, we have, on the other hand, to be grateful for the infinite good it does. In it, as in all other phenomena of the elements, the evils are rare and special, whilst the good is universal and constant."
"I don't plan to argue for either hurricanes or dust storms; rather, I believe that while the wind can scare us with disasters, we should also appreciate the countless benefits it provides. Just like with all other natural phenomena, the bad instances are rare and specific, while the good is widespread and consistent."
Fritz, as usual, with the dogs and his rifle charged, acted as pioneer for the caravan, now and then bringing down a bird, sometimes adding a plant to their collection, and occasionally giving them some information as to the state of the surrounding country.
Fritz, as usual, with the dogs and his loaded rifle, led the caravan, occasionally hunting a bird, sometimes adding a plant to their collection, and sometimes providing updates on the conditions of the surrounding area.
"Father," said he, "I chased this quail into our corn-field; the grain is lying on the ground as if it had been passed over by a roller, but I am happy to say that it is neither broken nor uprooted."
"Father," he said, "I chased this quail into our cornfield; the grain is scattered on the ground as if it had been run over by a roller, but I'm happy to say that it isn't broken or uprooted."
"Now, Jack, do you see how gallantly the wind behaves, prostrating the strong and sparing the weak? If you had been charged with the safety of the grain, no doubt you would have placed it in the tops of the highest trees."
"Now, Jack, do you see how gracefully the wind acts, bowing down the strong and saving the weak? If you were responsible for protecting the grain, you definitely would have put it in the highest treetops."
"Very likely; and, until taught by experience, everybody else would have done precisely the same thing."
"Very likely; and until learning from experience, everyone else would have done exactly the same thing."
"True; therefore in this, as in all other things, we should admire the wisdom of Providence, and mistrust our own."
"True; so in this, like in everything else, we should appreciate the wisdom of Providence and be wary of our own."
"Whoever would have thought of trusting the staff of human life to such slender support as stalks of straw?"
"Who would have imagined relying on such fragile support as straw for the foundation of human life?"
"If grain had been produced by forests, these, when destroyed by war, burned down by imprudence, uprooted by hurricanes, or washed away by inundations, we should have required ages to replace."
"If crops had come from forests, then when those forests were destroyed by war, burned down by carelessness, uprooted by hurricanes, or washed away by floods, it would have taken us ages to replace them."
"Very true."
"Totally true."
"The fruits of trees are, besides, more liable to rot than those of grain; the latter have their flowers in the form of spikes, often bearded with prickly fibres, which not only protect them from marauders, but likewise serve as little roofs to shelter them from the rain; and besides, as Fritz has just told us, owing to the pliancy of their stalks, strengthened at intervals by hard knots and the spear-shaped form of their leaves, these plants escape the fury of the winds."
"The fruit from trees is also more likely to rot than that of grains; the latter has flowers shaped like spikes, often covered with prickly fibers, which not only protect them from animals but also act as small roofs to shield them from the rain. Plus, as Fritz just mentioned, thanks to the flexibility of their stems, which are strengthened by hard knots at intervals and the spear-shaped design of their leaves, these plants can withstand strong winds."
"That," said Willis, "is like a wretched cock-boat, which often contrives to get out of a scrape when all the others are swamped."
"That," said Willis, "is like a miserable little boat that somehow manages to escape a tough spot when all the others are sunk."
"Therefore," continued Becker, "their weakness is of more service to them than the strength of the noblest trees, and they are spread and multiplied by the same tempests that devastate the forests. Added to this, the species to which this class of plants belong—the grasses—are remarkably varied in their characteristics, and better suited than any other for universal propagation."
"Therefore," continued Becker, "their weakness is more beneficial to them than the strength of the mightiest trees, and they thrive and multiply because of the same storms that destroy the forests. On top of that, the group of plants they belong to—the grasses—are incredibly diverse in their traits and better suited than any other for widespread growth."
"Which was remarked by Homer," observed Ernest "who usually distinguishes a country by its peculiar fruit, but speaks of the earth generally as zeidoros, or grain-bearing."
"Which was noted by Homer," Ernest remarked, "who typically identifies a country by its unique fruits, but refers to the earth in general as zeidoros, or grain-bearing."
"There, Willis," exclaimed Jack, "is another great admiral for you."
"There, Willis," Jack exclaimed, "there’s another great admiral for you."
"An admiral, Jack?"
"An admiral, Jack?"
"It was he who led the combined fleets of Agamemnon, Diomedes, and others, to the city of Troy."
"It was him who led the combined fleets of Agamemnon, Diomedes, and others, to the city of Troy."
"Not in our time, I suppose?"
"Not in our time, I guess?"
"How old are you, Willis?"
"How old are you, Willis?"
"Forty-seven."
"47."
"In that case it was before you entered the navy."
"In that case, it was before you joined the navy."
"I know that there is a Troy in the United States, but I did not know it was a sea-port."
"I know there’s a Troy in the United States, but I didn't realize it was a seaport."
"There is another in France, Willis; but the Troy I mean is, or rather was, in Asia Minor, capital of Lesser Phrygia, sometimes called Ilion, its citadel bearing the name of Pergamos."
"There’s another one in France, Willis; but the Troy I’m talking about is, or rather was, in Asia Minor, the capital of Lesser Phrygia, sometimes referred to as Ilion, with its citadel named Pergamos."
"Never heard of it," said Willis.
"Never heard of it," said Willis.
"To return to grain," continued Becker, laughing. "Nature has rendered it capable of growing in all climates, from the line to the pole. There is a variety for the humid soils of hot countries, as the rice of Asia; immense quantities of which are produced in the basin of the Ganges. There is another variety for marshy and cold climates—as a kind of oat that grows wild on the banks of the North American lakes, and of which the natives gather abundant harvests."
"To get back to grain," Becker continued with a laugh. "Nature has made it able to grow in all climates, from the equator to the poles. There’s a type for the wet soils of hot countries, like the rice from Asia; huge amounts of it are produced in the Ganges basin. There’s another type for marshy and cold climates—like a kind of oat that grows wild along the shores of North American lakes, which the locals gather in large quantities."
"God has amply provided for us all," said Frank.
"God has provided abundantly for all of us," said Frank.
"Other varieties grow best in hot, dry soils, as the millet in Africa, and maize or Indian corn in Brazil. In Europe, wheat is cultivated universally, but prefers rich lands, whilst rye takes more readily to a sandy soil; buckwheat is most luxuriant where most exposed to rain; oats prefer humid soils, and barley comes to perfection on rocky, exposed lands, growing well on the cold, bleak plains of the north. And, observe, that the grasses suffice for all the wants of man."
"Other types thrive best in hot, dry soils, like millet in Africa and maize or Indian corn in Brazil. In Europe, wheat is grown everywhere but prefers fertile land, while rye grows better in sandy soil. Buckwheat flourishes most in areas that get a lot of rain. Oats like moist soils, and barley does well in rocky, exposed areas, growing well on the cold, harsh plains of the north. And, keep in mind, that grasses meet all of man's needs."
"Yes," observed Ernest, "with the straw are fed his sheep, his cows, his oxen, and his horses; with the seeds, he prepares his food and his drinks. In the north, grain is converted into excellent beer and ale, and spirits are extracted from it as strong as brandy."
"Yes," noted Ernest, "he feeds his sheep, cows, oxen, and horses with the straw; and with the seeds, he makes his food and drinks. Up north, they turn grain into great beer and ale, and they distill it into spirits as strong as brandy."
"The Chinese obtain from rice a liquor that they prefer to the finest wines of Spain."
"The Chinese make a liquor from rice that they like better than the finest wines from Spain."
"That is because they have not yet tasted our Rockhouse malaga."
"That's because they haven't tried our Rockhouse malaga yet."
"Then of roasted oats, perfumed with vanilla, an excellent jelly may be made."
"Then you can make an excellent jelly from roasted oats scented with vanilla."
"Ah! we must get mamma to try that—it will delight the young ladies."
"Ah! We should get mom to try that—it will make the young ladies happy."
"And, no doubt, you will profit by the occasion to partake thereof yourself, Master Jack."
"And, no doubt, you'll take the opportunity to enjoy it yourself, Master Jack."
"Certainly; but I would not, for all that, seek to gratify my own appetite under pretence of paying a compliment to our friends."
"Sure, but I wouldn’t try to satisfy my own desires while pretending to pay a compliment to our friends."
"I know an animal," said Willis, "that, for general usefulness, beats grain all to pieces."
"I know an animal," said Willis, "that is more useful overall than anything else."
"Good! let us hear what it is, Willis."
"Great! Let us know what it is, Willis."
"It is the seal of the Esquimaux; they live upon its flesh, and they drink its blood."
"It’s the seal of the Inuit; they live off its meat and drink its blood."
"I scarcely think," said Jack, "that I should often feel thirsty under such circumstances."
"I hardly think," said Jack, "that I would often feel thirsty in a situation like this."
"The skin furnishes them with clothes, tents, and boats."
"The skin provides them with clothing, shelters, and boats."
"Of which our canoe and life-preservers are a fair sample," said Fritz.
"Of which our canoe and life jackets are a good example," said Fritz.
"The fat furnishes them with fire and candle, the muscles with thread and rope, the gut with windows and curtains, the bones with arrow heads and harness; in short, with everything they require."
"The fat provides them with fuel and candles, the muscles with thread and rope, the gut with windows and curtains, the bones with arrowheads and harnesses; in short, with everything they need."
"True, Willis, in so far as regards their degree of civilization, which is not very great, when we consider that they bury their sick whilst alive, because they are afraid of corpses; that they believe the sun, moon, and stars to be dead Esquimaux, who have been translated from earth to heaven."
"True, Willis, when it comes to their level of civilization, which isn’t very high, especially considering that they bury their sick while they’re still alive because they’re scared of dead bodies; that they think the sun, moon, and stars are dead Eskimos who have been taken from earth to heaven."
Whilst chatting in this way, the party had imperceptibly arrived at Falcon's Nest, wherein they had not set foot for a fortnight previously.
While chatting like this, the group had quietly arrived at Falcon's Nest, where they hadn't been for two weeks prior.
Fritz went up first, and before the others had ascended, came running down again as fast as his legs would carry him.
Fritz went up first, and before the others had made it up, he came running back down as fast as he could.
"Father," he cried, in an accent of alarm, "there is a fresh litter of leaves up stairs, which has been recently slept upon, and I miss a knife that I left the last time we were here!"
"Father," he exclaimed, sounding worried, "there's a new pile of leaves upstairs that someone has just slept on, and I can’t find the knife I left the last time we were here!"
CHAPTER VII.
THE SEARCH FOR THE UNKNOWN—THREE FLEETS ON DRY LAND—THE INDISCRETIONS OF A SUGAR CANE—LARBOARD AND STARBOARD—THE SUPPOSED SENSIBILITY OF PLANTS—THE FLY-TRAP—VENDETTA—ROOT AND GERM—MINE AND COUNTERMINE—THE POLYPI—OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS—A QUID PRO QUO.
THE SEARCH FOR THE UNKNOWN—THREE FLEETS ON DRY LAND—THE INDISCRETIONS OF A SUGAR CANE—LEFT SIDE AND RIGHT SIDE—THE SUPPOSED SENSITIVITY OF PLANTS—THE FLY-TRAP—REVENGE—ROOT AND SEED—MINE AND COUNTERMINE—THE POLYPS—EGG-LAYING AND LIVE-BEARING—A FAIR EXCHANGE.
"Have any of you been at Falcon's Nest lately?" inquired Becker, when he had verified the truth of Fritz's intelligence.
"Has anyone been at Falcon's Nest recently?" Becker asked after confirming that Fritz's information was correct.
"None of us," unanimously replied all the boys.
"None of us," all the boys replied in unison.
"You will understand that the question I put to you is, under the circumstances in which we are placed, one of the greatest moment. If, therefore, there is any unseemly joking, any trick, or secret project in contemplation, with which this affair is connected, do not conceal it any longer."
"You'll see that the question I'm asking you is really important given our current situation. So, if there's any inappropriate joking, any tricks, or hidden plans related to this matter, don't keep it to yourself any longer."
All the boys again reiterated their innocence of the matter in question.
All the boys once again insisted that they were innocent regarding the matter at hand.
Becker then called to mind the mysterious disappearance of Willis, and, although they were too short in duration to admit of his having been at Falcon's Nest, still he deemed it advisable to put the question to him individually.
Becker then remembered the mysterious disappearance of Willis, and although the instances were too brief to suggest he had been at Falcon's Nest, he still thought it best to ask him about it directly.
Willis declared that the present was the first time he had been in the vicinity of the Nest, and his word was known to be sacred.
Willis said that this was the first time he had been near the Nest, and everyone knew he kept his promises.
"There can be no mistake then," said Becker; "the traces are self-evident. This is altogether a circumstance calculated to give us serious uneasiness. Nevertheless, we must view the matter calmly, and consider what steps we should take to unravel the mystery."
"There’s no doubt about it," said Becker; "the evidence is clear. This is definitely a situation that should make us very concerned. Still, we need to approach this calmly and think about what actions we should take to solve the mystery."
"Let us instantly beat up the island," suggested Fritz.
"Let’s quickly attack the island," suggested Fritz.
"It appears to me," remarked Willis, "that the Nelson has been wrecked after all, and that one of the men has escaped."
"It seems to me," said Willis, "that the Nelson has been wrecked after all, and that one of the crew has gotten away."
"That," replied Ernest, "is very unlikely. All the crew knew that the island was inhabited, and consequently, had any one of them been thrown on shore, he would have come at once to Rockhouse, and not stopped here."
"That," replied Ernest, "is very unlikely. Everyone on the crew knew that the island was inhabited, so if any of them had been thrown ashore, they would have gone straight to Rockhouse and not stayed here."
"As regards the Captain or Lieutenant Dunsley," said Willis, "who were on shore, and could easily find their way, what you say is quite true; but the men were kept on board; and if we suppose that a sailor had been thrown on the opposite coast, he would not be able to determine his position in fifteen days."
"As for Captain or Lieutenant Dunsley," said Willis, "who were on shore and could easily find their way, what you're saying is completely true; but the men were kept on board; and if we assume a sailor was thrown on the opposite coast, he wouldn't be able to figure out his location in fifteen days."
"Much less could he expect to find a villa in a fig-tree."
"Even less could he expect to find a villa in a fig tree."
"To say nothing of the light that has been kept burning recently on Shark's Island, nor of the buildings with which the land is strewn, nor the fields and plantations that are to be met with in all directions. For, although a swallow alone is sufficient to convey the seeds of a forest from one continent to another, still it requires the hand of man to arrange the trees in rows and furnish them with props."
"Not to mention the light that’s been shining recently on Shark's Island, or the buildings scattered across the land, or the fields and farms found in every direction. Even though a single swallow can carry the seeds of a forest from one continent to another, it still takes human effort to plant the trees in neat rows and support them with stakes."
"Perhaps we may have crossed each other on the way; and the stranger, after passing the night here, has steered, by some circuitous route, in the direction of Safety Bay."
"Maybe we passed each other on the way; and the stranger, after spending the night here, has taken a longer route toward Safety Bay."
"May it not have been a large monkey," suggested Jack, "who has resolved to play us a trick for having massacred its companions at Waldeck?"
"Could it be a big monkey," Jack suggested, "who decided to trick us because we killed its friends at Waldeck?"
"Monkeys," replied Ernest, "do not generally open doors, and, seeing no bed prepared for them, go down stairs and collect material for a mattress. You may just as well fancy that the monkey, in this case, came to pass the night at Falcon's Nest with a cigar in its mouth."
"Monkeys," Ernest replied, "typically don’t open doors, and seeing no bed ready for them, they go downstairs to gather stuff for a mattress. You might as well imagine that the monkey, in this scenario, showed up to spend the night at Falcon's Nest with a cigar in its mouth."
"Then he must have been dreadfully annoyed to find neither slippers nor a night-cap."
"Then he must have been really annoyed to find neither slippers nor a nightcap."
"There is, unquestionably, a wide field of supposition open for us," said Becker; "but that need not prevent us taking active measures to arrive at the truth. Our first duty is to care for the safety of the ladies; Mr. Wolston is still ailing and feeble, so that, if a stranger were suddenly to appear amongst them, they might be terribly alarmed."
"There’s definitely a lot we can guess about this," said Becker, "but that shouldn't stop us from taking steps to find out the truth. Our first priority is to ensure the safety of the ladies; Mr. Wolston is still sick and weak, so if a stranger suddenly showed up with them, they could be really scared."
"There are six of us here," remarked Willis, "the cream of our sea and land forces; we could divide ourselves into three squadrons, one of which might sail for Rockhouse."
"There are six of us here," said Willis, "the best of our sea and land forces; we could split into three teams, and one of them could head for Rockhouse."
"Just so; let Fritz and Frank start for Rockhouse."
"Exactly, let Fritz and Frank head out for Rockhouse."
"And what shall we say to the ladies, father?" inquired the latter; "it does not seem to me necessary to alarm our mother, Mrs. Wolston, and the young ladies, until something more certain is ascertained."
"And what should we tell the ladies, dad?" asked the other. "I don't think it's necessary to worry mom, Mrs. Wolston, and the young ladies until we know more for sure."
"Your idea is good, my son, and I thank you for bringing it forward; it is one of those that arise from the heart rather than the head."
"That's a great idea, my son, and I appreciate you sharing it; it's one of those that come from the heart instead of just being a logical thought."
"We have, only to find a pretext for their sudden return," observed Ernest.
"We just need to find a reason for their sudden return," Ernest said.
"Very well," said Jack, "they have only to say it is too hot to work."
"Alright," said Jack, "all they have to do is say it's too hot to work."
"Just as if it were not quite as hot for us as for them. Your excuse, Jack, is not particularly artistic."
"Just like it wasn't really as hot for us as it was for them. Your excuse, Jack, isn't very creative."
"Might they not as well say they had forgotten a tool or a pocket handkerchief?"
"Might they just as well say they forgot a tool or a pocket tissue?"
"Or, better still, that they had forgotten to shut the door when they left, and came back to repair the omission."
"Or, even better, that they had forgotten to close the door when they left and came back to fix that."
"We shall say," replied Fritz, "that, finding there were twelve strong arms here to do what my father accomplished fifteen years ago by himself—for the assistance of us boys could not then be reckoned—we were ashamed of ourselves, and had returned to Rockhouse to make ourselves useful in repairing the damage to the gallery caused by the tempest."
"We'll say," replied Fritz, "that since there are twelve strong hands here to do what my father managed on his own fifteen years ago—since we boys couldn’t really help back then—we felt ashamed and came back to Rockhouse to help fix the damage to the gallery caused by the storm."
"Well, that excuse has, at least, the merit of being reasonable; and let it be so. Fritz and Frank will return to Rockhouse; Ernest and myself will continue the work in hand, and receive the friend or enemy which God has sent us, should he return to resume his quarters; Willis and Jack will investigate the neighborhood."
"Well, that excuse is at least reasonable; so let it be. Fritz and Frank will go back to Rockhouse; Ernest and I will keep working on what we have to do and welcome whoever comes our way, whether friend or foe, if he comes back to take his place; Willis and Jack will check out the area."
"By land or water, Willis?" inquired Jack.
"By land or water, Willis?" Jack asked.
"By land, Master Jack, for this cruise. I shall abandon the helm to you, for I know nothing of the shoals here-abouts."
"By land, Master Jack, for this trip. I will leave the steering to you, as I know nothing about the shallow areas around here."
"If," continued Becker, "though highly improbable, any thing important should have happened, or should happen at Rockhouse, you will fire a cannon, and we will be with you immediately. Willis and Jack will discharge a rifle if threatened with danger; and we shall do the same on our side, if we require assistance."
"If," Becker continued, "even though it's unlikely, something important happens or has happened at Rockhouse, you’ll fire a cannon, and we’ll be there right away. Willis and Jack will fire a rifle if they’re in danger; and we’ll do the same on our end if we need help."
"It is a pity," remarked Jack, "that we had not two or three four-pounders amongst the provisions."
"It’s a shame," Jack said, "that we didn’t have two or three four-pounders in the supplies."
"I scarcely regard this matter as altogether a subject for joking," continued Becker, "and sincerely hope that all our precautions may prove useless. Take each of you a rifle and proceed with caution; above all, do not go far apart from each other; do not fire without taking good aim, and only in case of self-defence or absolute necessity; for this time it does not appear to be a question of bears and hyenas, but, as far as we are able to judge, one of our own species."
"I hardly see this as something to joke about," continued Becker, "and I genuinely hope all our precautions turn out to be unnecessary. Each of you should take a rifle and move carefully; above all, don't wander too far from each other; only shoot if you have a clear target and it's a matter of self-defense or absolute necessity; because this time it doesn’t seem like we’re dealing with bears and hyenas, but, as far as we can tell, one of our own kind."
Two of the squadrons then hauled off in different directions, carefully examining the ground as they went, beating up the thickets, and endeavoring to obtain some further trace of the stranger, in order to confirm those at Falcon's Nest.
Two of the squadrons then pulled away in different directions, carefully inspecting the ground as they moved, clearing the underbrush, and trying to find more evidence of the stranger to verify what they found at Falcon's Nest.
The squadron of observation, in the meanwhile set diligently to work. A tree having been selected at about fifteen paces from that already existing, it was necessary, as on the former occasion, to discharge an arrow carrying the end of a line, and in such a way that the cord might fall across some of the strongest branches; this done, the bamboo ladder was drawn up from the opposite side and held fast until Ernest had ascended and fastened it with nails to the top of the tree.
The observation squadron got to work right away. They chose a tree about fifteen paces away from the one already there and, just like before, they had to shoot an arrow with a line tied to it so that the cord would fall over some of the strongest branches. Once that was done, they pulled up the bamboo ladder from the other side and secured it until Ernest climbed up and nailed it to the top of the tree.
Ernest then commenced lopping off the branches to the right and left, so as to form a space in the centre for their contemplated dwelling; whilst Becker himself below was making an entrance into the trunk, taking care to avoid an accident that formerly happened, by assuring himself that a colony of bees had not already taken possession of the ground. The gigantic fig-trees at Falcon's Nest being for the most part hollow, and supported in a great measure by the bark—like the willows in Europe when they reach a certain stage of their growth—it was easy to erect a staircase in the interior; still this was a work of time, and Becker had resolved in the meantime to give up the habitation already constructed to Wolston and his family, at least until such time as an entrance was attached to the new one that did not require any extraordinary amount of gymnastics.
Ernest started cutting off branches to the right and left to create a space in the center for their planned home, while Becker below worked on making an entrance into the trunk, making sure to avoid a previous accident by checking that a colony of bees hadn’t already taken over the area. The massive fig trees at Falcon's Nest were mostly hollow and largely supported by their bark—similar to willows in Europe once they reach a certain growth stage—so it was relatively easy to build a staircase inside. However, this would take time, and Becker decided in the meantime to allow Wolston and his family to use the existing shelter until they could attach an entrance to the new one that didn’t require any complicated acrobatics.
A portion of the day had been occupied in these operations, when Willis and Jack returned to the camp.
A part of the day had been spent on these tasks when Willis and Jack got back to the camp.
"We have seen no one," said the Pilot.
"We haven't seen anyone," said the Pilot.
"But," said Jack, "we are on the track of Fritz's knife."
"But," Jack said, "we're on the trail of Fritz's knife."
"Be good enough to explain yourself."
"Please take a moment to explain yourself."
"Well, father, at the entrance to the cocoa-nut tree wood we stumbled upon two sugar canes completely divested of their juice."
"Well, Dad, at the entrance to the coconut tree grove, we came across two sugar canes that were totally drained of their juice."
"Which proves—" said Ernest; but his remark was cut short by Jack, who continued—
"Which proves—" said Ernest; but Jack interrupted him and continued—
"Not a bit of it; a philosopher would have passed these two worthless sugar canes just as a place-hunter passes an overthrown minister, that is, as unworthy of notice."
"Not at all; a philosopher would have dismissed these two useless sugar canes just like a job seeker overlooks a fallen minister, meaning they’re not worth paying attention to."
"And what did you do?"
"What did you do?"
"Well, I, the headless, the thoughtless, the stupid—for these are the epithets I am usually favored with—I took them up, scrutinized them carefully, and discovered—"
"Well, I, the headless, the thoughtless, the stupid—for these are the names I’m usually called—I picked them up, examined them closely, and found—"
"That they were sugar canes."
"Those were sugar canes."
"In the first instance, yes."
"Yes, initially."
"Very clever, that!"
"That's really clever!"
"And then that they had not been torn up—they had been cut."
"And then that they hadn't been torn up—they had been cut."
"Is that all?"
"Is that everything?"
"Yes, most wise and learned brother, that is all; and I leave you to draw the inferences."
"Yes, my wise and knowledgeable brother, that's everything; I'll let you make the conclusions."
"I may add," observed the sailor, "that, as we were steering for the plantation, myself on the starboard and Jack on the larboard—"
"I should mention," said the sailor, "that as we were heading for the plantation, I was on the right side and Jack was on the left side—"
"On the what?"
"On what?"
"Master Jack on the left and myself on the right."
"Master Jack is on the left and I'm on the right."
"That I pitched right over these canes without ever noticing them."
"That I threw right over these canes without even seeing them."
"Which is not much to be wondered at; Willis has been so long at sea that he has no confidence in the solidity of the land; during our cruise, he kept a look-out after the wind, expecting, I suppose, that it would perform some of the wonderful things you spoke of this morning."
"Which isn't surprising; Willis has been at sea for so long that he doesn't trust the stability of the land. During our trip, he kept an eye on the wind, I guess expecting it to do some of the amazing things you talked about this morning."
"After all," observed Becker, "this is another link in the chain of evidence, and I congratulate Jack on his sagacity in tracing it."
"After all," Becker noted, "this is another piece of evidence, and I commend Jack for his smartness in uncovering it."
"But the affair is as much a mystery as ever."
"But the situation is still just as much of a mystery."
"True; and the solution may probably be awaiting us at Rockhouse."
"That's true; and the solution might be waiting for us at Rockhouse."
The united squadrons then started on their homeward voyage, Jack thrusting his nose into every bush, and carefully scanning all the stray objects that seemed to be out of their normal position.
The united squadrons then began their journey home, with Jack poking his nose into every bush and carefully looking at all the random objects that appeared to be out of place.
"If these plants and bushes had tongues," said Jack, "they could probably give us the information we require."
"If these plants and bushes could talk," said Jack, "they'd probably be able to give us the information we need."
"Do you think," inquired Ernest, "that plants and bushes are utterly without sensation?"
"Do you think," asked Ernest, "that plants and bushes have no feelings at all?"
"Faith, I can't say," replied Jack; "perhaps they can speak if they liked—probably they have an idiom of their own. You, that know all languages, and a great many more besides, possibly can converse with them."
"Honestly, I can't say," Jack replied. "Maybe they can talk if they want to—probably they have their own way of speaking. You, who know all languages and a whole bunch more, might be able to chat with them."
"I should like to know," said Becker, "why you two gentlemen are always snarling at each other; it is neither amusing nor amiable."
"I'd like to know," said Becker, "why you two are always snapping at each other; it's neither funny nor pleasant."
"Ernest is continually showing me up, father, and it is but fair that I should be allowed to retort now and then. But to return to plants, Ernest; you say they have nerves?"
"Ernest keeps showing me up, Dad, and it's only fair that I should be allowed to respond once in a while. But getting back to plants, Ernest; you say they have nerves?"
"If they have," said Willis, "they do not seem to possess the bottle of salts that most nervous ladies usually have."
"If they do," Willis said, "they don't seem to have the bottle of salts that most anxious women usually carry."
"No," replied Ernest, "they have no nerves, properly so called; but there are plants, and I may add many plants, which, by their qualities—I may almost say by their intelligence—seem to be placed much higher in the scale of creation than they really are. The sensitive plant, for example, shrinks when it is touched; tulips open their petals when the weather is fine, and shut them again at sunset or when it rains; wild barley, when placed on a table, often moves by itself, especially when it has been first warmed by the hand; the heliotrope always turns the face of its flowers to the sun."
"No," replied Ernest, "they don't have nerves in the traditional sense, but there are plants—actually, many plants—that, due to their qualities—I could almost say their intelligence—seem to be much higher up in the hierarchy of life than they really are. Take the sensitive plant, for example; it shrinks when touched. Tulips open their petals when the weather is nice and close them at sunset or when it rains. Wild barley often moves by itself when placed on a table, especially after being warmed by the hand. The heliotrope always turns its flowers to face the sun."
"A still more singular instance of this kind was recently discovered in Carolina," remarked Becker; "it is called the fly-trap. Its round leaves secrete a sugary fluid, and are covered with a number of ridges which are extremely irritable: whenever a fly touches the surface the leaf immediately folds inwards, contracts, and continues this process till its victim is either pierced with its spines or stifled by the pressure."
"A particularly unique case of this type was recently found in Carolina," Becker said; "it's known as the fly-trap. Its round leaves produce a sugary liquid and are lined with a number of sensitive ridges: whenever a fly touches the surface, the leaf instantly folds inward, tightens, and continues this action until its prey is either pierced by its spines or suffocated by the pressure."
"It is probably a Corsican plant," observed Jack, "whose ancestors have had a misunderstanding with the brotherhood of flies, and have left the Vendetta as a legacy to their descendants."
"It’s probably a Corsican plant," Jack said, "whose ancestors had a conflict with the brotherhood of flies and left the Vendetta as a legacy for their descendants."
"There is nothing in Nature," continued Ernest, "so obstinate as a plant. Let us take one, for example, at its birth, that is, to-day, at the age when animals modify or acquire their instincts, and you will find that your own will must yield to that of the plant."
"There’s nothing in nature," Ernest continued, "as stubborn as a plant. Let’s take one, for instance, right when it starts out, like today, when animals change or develop their instincts, and you’ll see that your own will has to give way to that of the plant."
"If you mean to say that the plant will refuse to play on the flute or learn to dance, were I to wish it to do so, I am entirely of your opinion."
"If you’re saying that the plant won’t play the flute or learn to dance if I wanted it to, I completely agree with you."
"No, but suppose you were to plant it upside down, with the plantule above and the radicle below; do you think it would grow that way?"
"No, but what if you planted it upside down, with the shoot on top and the root on the bottom? Do you think it would still grow that way?"
"Plantule and radicle are ambitious words, my dear brother; recollect that you are speaking to simple mortals."
"Seedling and root are fancy words, my dear brother; remember that you're talking to ordinary people."
"Well, I mean root uppermost."
"Well, I mean root on top."
"Right; I prefer that, don't you, Willis?"
"Sounds good; I like that, don't you, Willis?"
"Yes, Master Jack."
"Yes, Master Jack."
"At first the radicle or root would begin by growing upwards, and the plantule or germ would descend."
"Initially, the radicle or root starts to grow upward, while the plantule or germ grows downward."
"That is quite in accordance with my revolutionary idiosyncracies."
"That totally fits with my unique way of thinking about things."
"You accused me just now of using ambitious words."
"You just accused me of using fancy words."
"Well, I understand a revolution to mean, placing those above who should be below."
"Well, I understand a revolution to mean putting those who should be at the bottom up at the top."
"Nature then," continued Ernest, "very soon begins to assert her rights; the bud gradually twists itself round and ascends, whilst the root obeys a similar impulse and descends—is not this a proof of discernment?"
"Nature then," continued Ernest, "quickly starts to assert her rights; the bud gradually twists and rises, while the root follows a similar instinct and goes down—doesn't this show discernment?"
"I see nothing more in it than a proof of the wonderful mechanism God has allotted to the plant, and is analogous to the movements of a watch, the hands of which point out the hours, minutes, and seconds of time, and are yet not endowed with intelligence."
"I see nothing more in it than a demonstration of the amazing design that God has given to the plant, and it’s similar to the workings of a watch, whose hands indicate the hours, minutes, and seconds of time, yet they aren’t capable of thought."
"Very good, Jack," said Becker.
"Great job, Jack," said Becker.
"Suppose," continued Ernest, "that the ground in the neighborhood of your plant was of two very opposite qualities, that on the right, for example, damp, rich, and spongy; that on the left, dry, poor, and rocky; you would find that the roots, after growing for a time up or down, as the case might be, will very soon change their route, and take their course towards the rich and humid soil."
"Imagine," continued Ernest, "if the soil around your plant had two very different qualities: on the right, for instance, it's damp, rich, and spongy; on the left, it's dry, poor, and rocky. You would notice that after a while, the roots, whether growing up or down, would quickly shift their direction and head toward the rich and moist soil."
"And quite right too," said Willis; "they prefer to go where they will be best fed."
"And that's totally true," said Willis; "they choose to go where they will be fed the best."
"If, then, these roots stretched out to points where they would withdraw the nourishment from other plants in the neighborhood—how could you prevent it?"
"If these roots reached out to areas where they would take nutrients from other nearby plants—how could you stop that?"
"By digging a ditch between them and the plants they threaten to impoverish."
"By digging a trench between them and the plants they threaten to ruin."
"And do you suppose that would be sufficient?"
"And do you think that would be enough?"
"Yes, unless the plant you refer to was an engineer."
"Yes, unless the plant you’re talking about was an engineer."
"Therein lies the difficulty. Plants are engineers; they would send their roots along the bottom of the ditch, or they would creep under it—at all events, the roots would find their way to the coveted soil in spite of you; if you dug a mine, they would countermine it, and obtain supplies from the opposite territory, and revenge themselves there for the scurvy treatment to which they had been subjected. What could you do then?"
"Therein lies the difficulty. Plants are like engineers; they would send their roots along the bottom of the ditch, or they would creep under it—either way, the roots would find their way to the desired soil despite your efforts; if you dug a mine, they would dig under it to get supplies from the other side, and they would take revenge for the poor treatment they had received. What could you do then?"
"In that case, I should admit myself defeated."
"In that case, I guess I have to admit I'm defeated."
"If," continued Ernest, "we present a sponge saturated with water to the naked roots of a plant, they will slowly, but steadily, direct themselves towards it; and, turn the sponge whichever way you will, they will take the same direction."
"If," continued Ernest, "if we place a sponge soaked with water next to the bare roots of a plant, they will gradually, but surely, move toward it; and no matter how you turn the sponge, they will still go in the same direction."
"It has been concluded," remarked Becker, "from these incontestable facts, that plants are not devoid of sensibility; and, in fact, when we behold them lying down at sunset as if dead, and come to life again next morning, we are forced to recognise a degree of irritability in the vegetable organs which very closely resemble those of the animal economy."
"It has been concluded," said Becker, "from these undeniable facts, that plants are not without sensitivity; and, in fact, when we see them drooping at sunset as if they’re lifeless, only to come back to life the next morning, we can't help but acknowledge a level of responsiveness in plant organs that closely resembles those of animals."
"In future," said Jack, "I shall take care not to tread upon a weed, lost, being hurt, it should scream."
"In the future," Jack said, "I'll make sure not to step on a weed; if it's hurt, it should scream."
"On the other hand, they have not been found to possess any other sign of this supposed sensibility. All their other functions seem perfectly mechanical."
"On the other hand, they haven't been found to show any other signs of this supposed sensitivity. All their other functions seem completely mechanical."
"Ah then, father," exclaimed Jack, "you are a believer in my system!"
"Ah then, Dad," Jack exclaimed, "you believe in my system!"
"We make them grow and destroy them, without observing anything analogous to the sensation we feel in rearing, wounding, or killing an animal."
"We make them grow and destroy them, without feeling anything like the feelings we have when raising, hurting, or killing an animal."
"But the fly-trap, father, what of that?"
"But what about the fly trap, Dad?"
"It is no exception. The fly-trap seizes any small body that touches it, as well as an insect, and with the same tenacity; hence, we may readily conclude that these actions, so apparently spontaneous, are in reality nothing more than remarkable developments of the laws of irritability peculiar to plants."
"It’s no different. The flytrap grabs any small object that comes into contact with it, including insects, and it does so with the same persistence; therefore, we can easily conclude that these actions, which seem spontaneous, are actually just impressive expressions of the specific laws of sensitivity unique to plants."
"It does not, then, spring from a family feud, as Jack supposed?" remarked Willis.
"It doesn’t come from a family feud, like Jack thought?" Willis commented.
"Besides," continued Becker, "if plants really existed, possessing what is understood by the term sensation, they would be animals."
"Besides," Becker continued, "if plants actually had what we call sensation, they would be considered animals."
"For a like reason, animals without sensation would be plants."
"For the same reason, animals that don't have sensation would be considered plants."
"Evidently. Moreover, the transition from vegetable to animal life is almost imperceptible, so much so, that polypi, such as corals and sponges, were for a long time supposed to be marine plants."
"Evidently. Furthermore, the shift from plant to animal life is nearly unnoticeable, to the extent that creatures like corals and sponges were long thought to be underwater plants."
"And what are they?" inquired Willis.
"And what are they?" asked Willis.
"Insects that live in communities that form a multitude of contiguous cells; some of these are begun at the bottom of the sea and accumulated perpendicularly, one layer being continually deposited over another till the surface is reached."
"Insects that live in communities create a large number of connected cells; some of these start at the ocean floor and build up vertically, with one layer constantly added on top of another until the surface is reached."
"Then the coral reefs, that render navigation so perilous in unknown seas, are the work of insects?"
"Then the coral reefs, which make sailing so dangerous in uncharted waters, are created by insects?"
"Exactly so, Willis."
"Exactly, Willis."
"Might they not as well consist of multitudes of insects piled heaps upon heaps?"
"Might they just as well be made up of countless insects stacked on top of each other?"
"It is in a great measure as you say, Willis."
"It’s pretty much how you said, Willis."
"Not I—I do not say it—quite the contrary."
"Not me—I’m not saying that—it's actually the opposite."
"Well, Willis, you are at liberty to believe it or not, as you think proper."
"Well, Willis, you’re free to believe it or not, as you see fit."
"I hope so; we shall, therefore, put the polypi with Ernest's stars and Jack's admirals."
"I hope so; so let's put the polyps with Ernest's stars and Jack's admirals."
"So be it, Willis; but to resume the subject. There is a remarkable analogy in many respects between the lower orders of animals and plants, the bulb is to the latter what the egg is to the former. The germ does not pierce the bulb till it attains a certain organization, and it remains attached by fibres to the parent substance, from which, for a time, it receives nourishment."
"So be it, Willis; but let's get back to the topic. There are many interesting similarities between lower animals and plants. The bulb is to plants what the egg is to animals. The germ doesn’t break through the bulb until it reaches a certain stage of development, and it stays connected to the parent material by fibers, from which it gets nourishment for a while."
"Not unlike the young of animals," remarked Willis.
"Just like young animals," Willis remarked.
"When the germ has shot out roots and a leaf or two, it then, but not till then, relinquishes the parent bulb. The plant then grows by an extension and multiplication of its parts, and this extension is accompanied by an increasing induration of the fibres. The same phenomena are observed as regards animals."
"When the germ has developed roots and a couple of leaves, it then, but only then, separates from the parent bulb. The plant then grows by extending and multiplying its parts, and this growth comes with a hardening of the fibers. The same phenomena are observed in animals."
"Curious!" said Willis.
"Interesting!" said Willis.
"Animals, however, are sometimes oviparous."
"However, some animals lay eggs."
"Oviparous?" inquired Willis.
"Oviparous?" Willis asked.
"Yes, that is, they lay eggs; others are viviparous, producing their young alive. A few are multiplied like plants by cuttings, as in the case of the polypi."
"Yeah, some of them lay eggs; others give birth to live young. A few reproduce like plants by cuttings, just like the case with polyps."
"Bother the polypi," said Willis, laughing, "since we have to thank them for destroying some of his Majesty's ships."
"Bother the polyps," said Willis, laughing, "since we have to thank them for sinking some of the King's ships."
"Then again," continued Becker, "both plants and animals are subject to disease, decay, and death."
"Then again," continued Becker, "both plants and animals are vulnerable to disease, decay, and death."
"But, father, if the analogies are remarkable, the differences are not less marked."
"But, Dad, while the similarities are striking, the differences are just as noticeable."
"Well, Ernest, I shall leave you to point them out."
"Well, Ernest, I'll let you show them."
"Without reckoning the faculty of feeling, that cannot be denied to the one nor granted to the other, the most striking of these distinctions consists in the circumstance that animals can change place, whilst this faculty is absolutely refused to plants."
"Without considering the ability to feel, which can neither be denied to one side nor given to the other, the most notable difference is that animals can move around, while this ability is completely denied to plants."
"If we except those," remarked Jack, "that insist upon travelling to the succulent parts of the earth, and are as indefatigable in digging tunnels as the renowned Brunel."
"If we exclude those," Jack remarked, "who are determined to travel to the lush parts of the world and are just as tireless in digging tunnels as the famous Brunel."
"Then plants are obliged to accept the nourishment that their fixed position furnishes to them; whilst animals, on the contrary, by means of their external organs, can range far and near in search of the aliments most congenial to their appetites."
"Then plants have to take in the nutrients that their stationary position provides, while animals, on the other hand, can move around freely to find the foods that best satisfy their appetites."
"Which is often very capricious," remarked Willis.
"Which is often very unpredictable," remarked Willis.
"Then, considered with regard to magnitude, the two kingdoms present remarkable distinctions; the interval between a whale and a mite is greater than between the moss and the oak."
"Then, when looking at size, the two kingdoms show clear differences; the gap between a whale and a mite is larger than that between moss and an oak."
"Ho!" cried Jack, "there is Miss Sophia coming to meet us, Willis."
"Hey!" yelled Jack, "look, there's Miss Sophia coming to meet us, Willis."
"Perhaps they have news at the grotto."
"Maybe they have updates at the grotto."
"Well," inquired the child, "have you seen them?"
"Well," the child asked, "have you seen them?"
"Good," thought Becker, "our chatterers have not been able to hold their tongues; I am surprised at that as regards Frank."
"Good," thought Becker, "our talkers haven't been able to keep quiet; I'm surprised about that when it comes to Frank."
"We expected to have found them at Rockhouse."
"We thought we would find them at Rockhouse."
"To have found whom?"
"To have found who?"
"The sailors from the wreck."
"The sailors from the shipwreck."
"What wreck?"
"What disaster?"
"The Nelson."
"The Nelson."
"I sincerely hope that the Nelson has not been wrecked."
"I really hope that the Nelson hasn't been wrecked."
"In that case, whom do you refer to yourself, Miss Sophia?"
"In that case, who do you refer to as yourself, Miss Sophia?"
"To your go-cart and my doll, Master Jack."
"To your go-kart and my doll, Master Jack."
CHAPTER VIII.
HABITANT OF THE MOON, ANTHROPOPHAGIAN OR HOBGOBLIN?—THE LACEDEMONIAN STEW OF MADAME DACIER—UTILE DULCI—TETE-A-TETE BETWEEN WILLIS AND HIS PIPE—TOBACCO VERSUS BIRCH—IS IT FOR EATING?—MOSQUITOES—THE ALARM—TOBY—THE NOCTURNAL EXPEDITION—WE'VE GOT HIM.
HABITANT OF THE MOON, CANNIBAL OR HOBGOBLIN?—THE LACEDAEMONIAN STEW OF MADAME DACIER—USEFUL AND PLEASANT—ONE-ON-ONE BETWEEN WILLIS AND HIS PIPE—TOBACCO VERSUS BIRCH—IS IT FOR EATING?—MOSQUITOES—THE ALARM—TOBY—THE NIGHT ADVENTURE—WE'VE GOT HIM.
Some days passed without anything having occurred to ruffle the tranquil existence of the island families. Every morning the élite of the sea and land forces continued to divide themselves into three squadrons of observation; one of which remained at Rockhouse on some pretext or other, whilst the other two were occupied in exploring the country, or in carrying on the works at Falcon's Nest.
Some days went by without anything disturbing the peaceful life of the island families. Every morning, the elite of the sea and land forces continued to split into three observation squads; one of which stayed at Rockhouse for one reason or another, while the other two focused on exploring the area or working at Falcon's Nest.
The mysterious stranger, whether shipwrecked seaman, savage, or hobgoblin, who kept all the bearded inhabitants of Rockhouse on the alert, had reappeared in his old quarters, where another litter of leaves had been miraculously strewn exactly in the same place the former had occupied.
The mysterious stranger, whether a shipwrecked sailor, a wild man, or a mischievous spirit, who had kept all the bearded residents of Rockhouse on edge, had returned to his old spot, where another pile of leaves had been strangely arranged exactly where the last one had been.
Beyond this, however, and sundry gashes here and there—of which Fritz's knife was clearly guilty, but which could not have been perpetrated without an accomplice—nothing had transpired to enable them to arrive at a satisfactory conclusion as to who or what this personage could be.
Beyond this, though, and various cuts here and there—clearly caused by Fritz's knife, though it couldn't have happened without some help—nothing had occurred to allow them to come to a solid conclusion about who or what this person could be.
Though the hypothesis was highly improbable, still Willis persisted in his theory of the shipwreck; he only doubted whether the individual on shore was a marine or the cabin-boy, an officer or a foremast man, and, if the latter, whether it was Bill, Tom, Bob, or Ned.
Though the hypothesis was highly unlikely, Willis continued to believe in his theory of the shipwreck; he just questioned whether the person on shore was a sailor or the cabin boy, an officer or a crew member, and, if it was a crew member, whether it was Bill, Tom, Bob, or Ned.
Ernest rather inclined to think that the invisible stranger was an inhabitant of the moon, who, in consequence of a false step, had tumbled from his own to our planet.
Ernest was leaning towards the idea that the unseen stranger was a resident of the moon, who, due to a misstep, had fallen from his own world to ours.
The warlike Fritz was impatient and irritated. He would over and over again have preferred an immediate solution of the affair, even were it bathed in blood, rather than be kept any longer in suspense.
The aggressive Fritz was impatient and annoyed. Time and time again, he would have preferred a quick resolution to the situation, even if it meant violence, rather than be kept in suspense any longer.
Frank, on the contrary, took a metaphysical view of the case; and, believing that Providence had not entirely dispensed with miracles in dealing with the things of this world, came to the conclusion that it was no earthly visitor they had to deal with; and he even went so far as to hint that prayer was a more efficacious means of solving the mystery than the methods his brothers were pursuing.
Frank, on the other hand, had a more philosophical perspective on the situation; he believed that God hadn’t completely abandoned miracles when it came to the issues of this world. He concluded that they weren’t dealing with an ordinary visitor and even suggested that prayer might be a more effective way to unravel the mystery than the approaches his brothers were taking.
Jack, coinciding in some degree with Ernest, shifted his view from an ape to an anthropophagian, and blamed the latter for not coming earlier; when he and his brothers were younger, and consequently more tender, they would have made a better meal, and been more easily digested.
Jack, somewhat agreeing with Ernest, changed his perspective from seeing it as an ape to viewing it as a cannibal, and criticized the latter for not showing up sooner; when he and his brothers were younger and therefore more tender, they would have made a better meal and been easier to digest.
As to what opinion Becker himself entertained, with regard to the occurrence at Falcon's Nest that kept his sons in a feverish state of anxiety, and had awakened all the fears of the Pilot for the safety of his friends on board the Nelson, nothing could be clearly ascertained; in so far as this matter was concerned he kept his own counsel; and, to use an expression of Madame de Sevigné, "had thrown his tongue to the dogs."
As for Becker’s own thoughts about the incident at Falcon's Nest that left his sons feeling anxious and had stirred up all the Pilot's fears for the safety of his friends on the Nelson, it was hard to understand his perspective. He kept his thoughts to himself regarding this issue and, to use a phrase from Madame de Sevigné, "had thrown his tongue to the dogs."
The close of the day had, as usual, collected all the members of the family round the domestic hearth; and it may be stated here that Mrs. Wolston, Mary, and Mrs. Becker alternately undertook the preparations of the viands for the diurnal consumption of the community. By this means, uniformity, that palls the appetite, was entirely banished from their dishes. One day they would have the cooked, or rather half-cooked, British joints of Mrs. Wolston and her daughter, varied occasionally, to the great delight of Willis, with a tureen of hotch-potch or cocky-leekie. The next there would be a display of the cosmopolite and somewhat picturesque cookery of Mrs. Becker; there was her famous peccary pie, with ravansara sauce, followed by her delicious preserved mango and seaweed jelly. Nor did she hesitate to draw upon the raw material of the colony now and then for a new hash or soup, taking care, however, to keep in view the maxim that prudence is the mother of safety—an adage that was rather roughly handled by the renowned French linguist, Madame Dacier, who, on one occasion nearly poisoned her husband with a Lacedemonian stew, the receipt for which she had found in Xenophon.
The end of the day had, as usual, gathered all the family members around the home fire; and it's worth mentioning here that Mrs. Wolston, Mary, and Mrs. Becker took turns preparing the meals for the daily needs of the household. This way, monotony, which can ruin an appetite, was completely avoided in their dishes. One day they would have the roasted, or rather half-roasted, British cuts from Mrs. Wolston and her daughter, occasionally spicing things up for Willis with a pot of hotch-potch or cocky-leekie. The next day would feature the diverse and somewhat colorful cooking of Mrs. Becker; she would offer her famous peccary pie with ravansara sauce, followed by her tasty preserved mango and seaweed jelly. She also wasn't shy about using local ingredients now and then for a new hash or soup, always keeping in mind the saying that caution is the mother of safety—an adage that was somewhat poorly interpreted by the famous French linguist, Madame Dacier, who once almost poisoned her husband with a Lacedemonian stew she found in Xenophon.
Luckily Becker's wife did not know Greek, consequently he ran no risk of being entertained with a classic dinner; but he was often reminded by his thoughtful partner of Meg Dod's celebrated receipt: before you cook your hare, first—catch it.
Luckily, Becker's wife didn't know Greek, so he was safe from having a classic dinner; however, his considerate partner often reminded him of Meg Dod's famous saying: before you cook your hare, first—catch it.
Sophia desired earnestly to have a share in the culinary government; but having shown on her first trial, too decided a leaning towards puddings and pancakes, her second essay was put off till she became more thoroughly penetrated with the value of the eternal precept utile dulci, which signifies that, before dessert it is requisite to have something substantial.
Sophia really wanted to take part in the cooking at home; however, after her first attempt showed a clear preference for puddings and pancakes, her second try was postponed until she better understood the importance of the eternal rule utile dulci, which means that before dessert, it’s necessary to have something substantial.
As soon as they had finished their afternoon meal, Willis departed on one of his customary mysterious excursions; and Jack, who, like the birds that no sooner hop upon one branch than they leap upon another, had also disappeared. It was not long, however, before he made his appearance again; he came running in almost out of breath, and cried at the top of his voice,
As soon as they finished their lunch, Willis set off on one of his usual mysterious adventures, and Jack, who was like those birds that hop from one branch to another, was also gone. However, it wasn't long before he came back; he burst in almost out of breath and shouted at the top of his lungs,
"I have discovered him!"
"I found him!"
"Whom?" exclaimed half a dozen voices.
"Who?" exclaimed half a dozen voices.
"The inhabitant of the moon?" inquired Ernest.
"The inhabitant of the moon?" asked Ernest.
"No."
"Nope."
"I know," said Sophia playfully, "your go-cart and my doll."
"I know," Sophia said playfully, "your go-kart and my doll."
"No, I have discovered Willis' secret."
"No, I have found out Willis' secret."
"If you have been watching him, it is very wrong."
"If you've been watching him, that's really not okay."
"No, father; seeing some thin columns of smoke rising out of a thicket, I thought a bush was on fire; but on going nearer, I saw that it was only a tobacco-pipe."
"No, Dad; when I saw some thin columns of smoke rising from a bush, I thought a fire had broken out; but as I got closer, I realized it was just a tobacco pipe."
"Was the pipe alone, brother?"
"Was the pipe solo, bro?"
"No, not exactly, it was in Willis' mouth; and there he sat, so completely immersed in ideas and smoke, that he neither heard nor saw me."
"No, not quite; it was in Willis' mouth, and there he sat, so totally lost in his thoughts and the smoke that he neither heard nor saw me."
"That he does not smoke here," remarked Becker, "I can easily understand; but why conceal it?"
"That he doesn't smoke here," Becker said, "I can totally understand; but why hide it?"
"Ah," replied Mrs. Wolston, "you do not know Willis yet;—beneath that rough exterior there are feelings that would grace a coronet: he is, no doubt, afraid of leading your sons into the habit."
"Ah," replied Mrs. Wolston, "you don't know Willis yet;—under that tough exterior, he has feelings that would make him well-respected: he is, no doubt, worried about encouraging your sons to adopt the habit."
"That is very thoughtful and considerate on his part."
"That's really thoughtful and considerate of him."
"He was always smoking on board ship, and it must have been a great sacrifice for him to leave it off to the extent he has done lately."
"He was always smoking on the ship, and it must have been a big sacrifice for him to cut back as much as he has lately."
"Then we shall not allow him to punish himself any longer; and as for the danger of contagion from his smoking here, that evil may perhaps be avoided."
"Then we won't let him punish himself anymore; and regarding the risk of spreading germs from his smoking here, we might be able to avoid that issue."
"Do not be afraid, father; it will not be necessary to establish either a quarantine or a lazaretto on our account."
"Don’t worry, Dad; we won’t need to set up a quarantine or a sick house for us."
"Besides, any of the boys," said Mrs. Becker, "that acquire the habit, will, by so doing, voluntarily banish themselves from my levees."
"Besides, any of the boys," Mrs. Becker said, "who pick up that habit will, by doing so, voluntarily exclude themselves from my parties."
"It is an extraordinary habit that, smoking," observed Mrs. Wolston.
"It’s a really strange habit, smoking," remarked Mrs. Wolston.
"Yes," said Becker; "and what makes the habit more singular is, that it holds out no allurements to seduce its votaries. Generally, the path to vice, or to a bad habit, is strewn with roses that hide their thorns, but such is not the case with smoking; in order to acquire this habit, a variety of disagreeable difficulties have to be overcome, and a considerable amount of disgust and sickness must be borne before the stomach is tutored to withstand the nauseous fumes."
"Yes," said Becker, "and what makes this habit even more unusual is that it doesn't offer any attractions to tempt its followers. Usually, the way to vice or a bad habit is lined with appealing things that mask their downsides, but that's not true with smoking; to pick up this habit, you have to get through a bunch of unpleasant challenges, and you have to endure a lot of nausea and sickness before your stomach learns to handle the awful fumes."
"In point of fact," observed Wolston, "if, instead of being made part and parcel of the appliances of a fashionable man, cigars and meershaums were classed in the pharmacopoeia with emetics and cataplasms, there is not a human being but would bemoan his fate if compelled to undergo a dose."
"In fact," Wolston pointed out, "if cigars and meershaums were treated like emetics and poultices in a medical book rather than being part of a stylish man's accessories, no one would want to suffer through taking a dose."
"Just so," added Becker; "the great and sole attraction of tobacco to young people consists in its being to them a forbidden thing; the apple of Eve is of all time—it hangs from every tree, and takes myriads of shapes. If I had the honor of being principal of a college I should no more think of forbidding the pupils to use tobacco than I should think of commanding them not to use the birch for purposes of self-chastisement."
"Exactly," added Becker; "the main reason young people are drawn to tobacco is that it's forbidden to them; it's the classic forbidden fruit. It’s always within reach and comes in so many forms. If I were the principal of a college, I wouldn’t think of banning students from using tobacco any more than I would think of telling them not to use the birch for self-discipline."
"Perhaps you would be quite right."
"Maybe you're totally right."
"Instead of lecturing them on the pernicious effects of tobacco, I should hang up a pipe of punishment in the class-room, and oblige offending pupils to inhale a fixed number of whiffs proportionate to the gravity of their delinquency."
"Instead of lecturing them about the harmful effects of tobacco, I should hang up a punishment pipe in the classroom and make the offending students take a set number of puffs based on how serious their misbehavior is."
"An excellent idea," observed Wolston; "for it is often only necessary to show some things in a different light in order to give them a new aspect and value. This puts me in mind of an illustration in point; these two girls, when children, were the parties concerned, and I will relate the circumstance to you."
"That's a great idea," said Wolston, "because sometimes all it takes is to look at something from a different angle to give it a new perspective and worth. This reminds me of a relevant example; these two girls, when they were kids, were involved in the situation, and I’ll share the story with you."
"In that case," said Mary, "I shall go and feed the fowls."
"In that case," Mary said, "I’ll go feed the chickens."
"And I," said Sophia, "must go and water the flowers."
"And I," said Sophia, "have to go and water the flowers."
"Oh, then," cried Jack laughing, "it is another doll story, is it?"
"Oh, really," Jack said with a laugh, "is this another doll story?"
"No, Master Jack, it is not a doll story; and, besides, we girls were no bigger at the time than that."
"No, Master Jack, it’s not a doll story; and besides, we girls were no bigger at the time than that."
On saying this Sophia placed her two hands about a foot and a half from the floor and then the two girls vanished.
On saying this, Sophia placed her two hands about a foot and a half from the floor, and then the two girls disappeared.
"When Mary was about six years old," began Wolston, "a slight rash threatened to develope itself, and the doctor ordered a small blister to be applied to one of her arms. Now, there was likely to be some difficulty about getting her to submit quietly to this operation, so, after an instant's reflection, I called both her and her sister, and told them that the most diligent of the two should have a vesicatory put on her arm at night. 'Oh,' cried both the girls quite delighted, 'it will be me, papa, I shall be so good. Mamma, mamma—such a treat—papa has promised us a vesicatory for to-night!'"
"When Mary was around six years old," Wolston started, "a small rash was about to develop, and the doctor suggested putting a small blister on one of her arms. There was probably going to be some trouble convincing her to go along with this procedure, so after thinking for a moment, I called both her and her sister over and told them that the one who was the most diligent would get a blister on her arm that night. 'Oh,' both girls exclaimed, thrilled, 'it'll be me, Dad, I'll be so good! Mom, Mom—such a treat—Dad has promised us a blister for tonight!'"
"That was simplicity itself," said Mrs. Becker, laughing till the tears came into her eyes.
"That was so simple," Mrs. Becker said, laughing until tears filled her eyes.
"The day passed, the one endeavoring to excel the other in the quantity of leaves they turned over; and, from time to time, I heard the one asking the other in a low voice, 'Have you ever seen a vesicatory? What is it made of? Is it for eating? And each in turn regarded her arms, to judge in advance the effect of the marvellous ornament."
"The day went by, with each trying to outdo the other in how many leaves they flipped over; occasionally, I would hear one ask the other quietly, 'Have you ever seen a vesicatory? What’s it made of? Can you eat it?' And they each looked at their arms to anticipate the impact of the amazing accessory."
"I should like much to have seen them."
"I would really like to have seen them."
"Night came, and I declared gravely that the eldest was fairly entitled to the prize. The latter jumped about with joy, and Sophia began to cry. 'Don't cry,' said Mary, 'if you are good, papa will, perhaps, give you one to-morrow, too,' Then the joyful patient, turning to me, said, 'On which arm, papa?' and I told her that the ceremony of placing it on must take place when she was in bed. To bed accordingly she went, the ornament was applied, she looked at it, was pleased with it, thanked me for it, and fell asleep as happy as a queen. But, alas! like that of many queens, the felicity did not last long; before morning, I heard her saying to her sister, in a doleful tone, 'Soffy, will you have my vesicatory?' 'Oh, yes, just lend it to me for a tiny moment.' At this I hurried to the spot, and, as you may readily suppose, opposed the transfer."
"Night came, and I seriously declared that the oldest was rightfully entitled to the prize. She jumped around with joy, while Sophia started to cry. 'Don't cry,' Mary said, 'if you're good, maybe Dad will give you one tomorrow too.' Then the excited little one turned to me and asked, 'Which arm, Dad?' I explained that the ceremony of putting it on would happen when she was in bed. So off she went to bed, the ornament was placed on her, she admired it, thanked me for it, and fell asleep as happy as a queen. But, unfortunately, like many queens, her happiness didn't last long; before morning, I heard her saying to her sister in a sad voice, 'Soffy, can you borrow my vesicatory?' 'Oh, yes, just lend it to me for a tiny moment.' Hearing this, I rushed over, and as you can imagine, I opposed the transfer."
"Poor Sophia!"
"Poor Sophia!"
"Yes; she was quite heart-broken, and said, sobbing, 'It is always Mary that gets everything, nobody ever gives anything to me.'"
"Yeah; she was really heartbroken, and said, crying, 'It’s always Mary who gets everything, nobody ever gives anything to me.'"
Next day, Willis laid hold of his sou'-wester, and was starting off on his customary pilgrimage, when Becker stopped him.
Next day, Willis grabbed his rain hat and was about to head out on his usual journey when Becker stopped him.
"Willis," said he, "have you any objections to state what the engagements are, that require you to leave us at pretty much the same hour every day?"
"Willis," he said, "do you have any objections to stating what the commitments are that make you leave us around the same time every day?"
"I merely go for a walk, Mr. Becker."
"I’m just going for a walk, Mr. Becker."
"Ah!"
"Wow!"
"You see I require to take a turn just after dinner for the sake of my health."
"You see, I need to take a walk right after dinner for my health."
"A habit that you contracted on board ship; eh, Willis?"
"A habit you picked up on the ship, right, Willis?"
"On board ship; yes Mr. Becker, that is to say—"
"On board the ship; yes Mr. Becker, that is to say—"
"Just so," observed Mrs. Wolston; "and by the way, Willis, I regret that you do not smoke now; they say there is plenty of tobacco on the island."
"Exactly," said Mrs. Wolston. "And by the way, Willis, I wish you would smoke again; they say there's plenty of tobacco on the island."
"Smoke!" cried Willis, raising his ears like a war-horse at the sound of the trumpet, "why so, Mrs. Wolston?"
"Smoke!" shouted Willis, lifting his ears like a battle horse at the sound of a trumpet, "why is that, Mrs. Wolston?"
"Because we are dreadfully tormented with those horrid mosquitoes, and you might help us to get rid of them. You smoked at sea, did you not?"
"Because we’re really tormented by those awful mosquitoes, and you might help us get rid of them. You smoked while at sea, right?"
"Yes, madam; but then my constitution—"
"Yes, ma'am; but then my health—"
"Bah!" said Wolston, "I thought you were as strong as a horse, Willis."
"Bah!" said Wolston, "I thought you were as strong as a horse, Willis."
"Well, I have no cause to complain neither; but then they say tobacco would kill even a horse."
"Well, I have no reason to complain either; but then they say tobacco could even kill a horse."
"Of course, Willis, your health is a most necessary consideration."
"Of course, Willis, your health is really important."
"Still for all that, if the mosquitoes really do annoy Mrs. Wolston, I should have no objection to take a whiff now and then."
"Still, if the mosquitoes really bother Mrs. Wolston, I wouldn't mind taking a sniff every now and then."
"You must not put yourself about though, on our account, Willis."
"You shouldn't go out of your way for us, though, Willis."
"About; no, it would not put me about."
"About; no, it wouldn’t bother me."
"Very good; then it only remains to be seen whether there is a pipe in the colony."
"Great; now we just need to see if there's a pipe in the colony."
"Ah," said Willis, feeling his pockets, "yes, exactly—here is one."
"Ah," said Willis, checking his pockets, "yes, this is it—I've got one."
"Curious how things do turn up, isn't it, Willis?" said Becker; "but the mosquitoes would not be frightened away by the smoke, if applied at long intervals, so you will have to repeat the dose at least two or three times every day, always supposing it does not affect your constitution."
"Isn't it interesting how things work out, Willis?" said Becker. "But the mosquitoes won't be scared off by the smoke if it's only used occasionally, so you'll need to apply it at least two or three times a day, assuming it doesn’t bother your system."
"Sailors, you see," replied Willis, "are like chimneys, they always smoke when you want them, and sometimes a great deal more than you want them," And on turning round, he beheld Sophia holding a light, and a good-sized case of Maryland, which had been preserved from the wreck.
"Sailors, you know," replied Willis, "are like chimneys; they always smoke when you need them to, and sometimes way more than you need them to." And when he turned around, he saw Sophia holding a light and a decent-sized case of Maryland that had been saved from the wreck.
Ever after that time the mosquitoes had a most persevering enemy in Willis; and, notwithstanding his health, his daily walks entirely ceased.
Ever since then, the mosquitoes had a relentless enemy in Willis, and despite his health, he completely stopped taking his daily walks.
For some time the Pilot and the four young men passed the night in a tent erected about midway between Rockhouse and the Jackal River. The apparent reason for this modification of their plans was the greater facility it afforded for their all meeting at daybreak, breakfasting together, and setting out for Falcon's Nest before the temperature reached ninety degrees in the shade, which junction could not be so easily effected with one party encamped at Rockhouse and the other bivouacked on Shark's Island, with an arm of the sea between them.
For a while, the Pilot and the four young men spent the night in a tent set up about halfway between Rockhouse and the Jackal River. The main reason for this change in their plans was that it made it easier for them to all meet at daybreak, have breakfast together, and head out for Falcon's Nest before the temperature hit ninety degrees in the shade. It would have been much harder to coordinate with one group at Rockhouse and the other camping on Shark's Island, with a body of water separating them.
The real motive, however, was that all might be within hail of each other, and prepared for every emergency, in the event of the stranger appearing in a more palpable shape, and assuming a hostile attitude. We say the stranger, because, judging from the indications, there was only one—still that did not prove that there might not be several.
The real reason, though, was so that everyone could keep an eye on each other and be ready for anything, in case the stranger showed up in a more obvious form and took a threatening stance. We call it the stranger because, based on the clues, there seemed to be just one—yet that didn't mean there couldn't be more.
One night, as Fritz was lying with one eye open, he observed Mary's little black terrier suddenly prick up the fragments of its ears, and begin sniffing at the edge of the tent. This shaggy little cur was called Toby; it had accompanied the Wolstons on their voyage, and was Mary's exclusive property; but Fritz had found the way to the animal's heart as usual through its stomach, and Mary was in no way jealous of his attentions to her favorite, but rather the reverse.
One night, while Fritz was lying awake with one eye open, he noticed Mary's little black terrier suddenly perk up its ears and start sniffing at the edge of the tent. This scruffy little dog was named Toby; it had gone along with the Wolstons on their journey and was solely Mary's pet. However, Fritz had won the dog's affection, as usual, through its stomach, and Mary was not at all jealous of his attention to her favorite; in fact, it was quite the opposite.
Fritz, feeling convinced by the actions of the dog, which was of the true Scotch breed, that something extraordinary was passing outside the tent, seized his rifle, hastened out, and was just in time to distinguish a human figure on the opposite bank of the Jackal River, which, on seeing him, took to its heels and disappeared in the forest.
Fritz, convinced by the dog’s behavior, which was a purebred Scotch, that something unusual was happening outside the tent, grabbed his rifle, rushed out, and was just in time to spot a person on the opposite bank of the Jackal River, who, upon seeing him, ran away and vanished into the forest.
He was soon joined by the Pilot and his brothers; the dogs leaped about them, and the alarm became general throughout the encampment. Fritz re-established order, enjoined silence, and said,
He was soon joined by the Pilot and his brothers; the dogs jumped around them, and the panic spread throughout the camp. Fritz restored order, called for silence, and said,
"I am determined this time to follow the affair up; who will accompany me?"
"I am committed to pursuing this matter this time; who will join me?"
"I will!" said all the four voices at once.
"I will!" all four voices said at the same time.
"Scouting parties ought not to be numerous," said Fritz; "I will, therefore, take Willis, in case this mystification has anything to do with the Nelson."
"Scouting parties shouldn’t be too large," said Fritz; "So, I'll take Willis, in case this confusion has something to do with the Nelson."
"And me," said Jack, "to serve as a dessert, in case the individual should turn out to be an anthropophagian."
"And me," said Jack, "to serve as dessert, just in case the person turns out to be a cannibal."
"Be it so; but no more. Frank and Ernest will remain to tranquilize our parents, in case we should not return before they are up."
"Okay, but just this once. Frank and Ernest will stay to calm our parents in case we don’t get back before they wake up."
"And if so, what shall we say?"
"And if that's the case, what should we say?"
"Tell them the truth. We shall proceed direct to Falcon's Nest; and if the stranger—confiding in our habit of sleeping during the night—be there as usual, we shall do ourselves the honor of helping him to get up."
"Tell them the truth. We’ll head straight to Falcon's Nest; and if the stranger—trusting in our tendency to sleep at night—happens to be there as usual, we’ll have the honor of helping him get up."
"Providing he does not nightly change his quarters like Oliver Cromwell—not so much to avoid enemies, as to calm his uneasy conscience."
"Assuming he doesn't change his location every night like Oliver Cromwell—not just to dodge enemies, but to ease his restless conscience."
"Well, we shall be no worse than before; we shall have tried to restore our wonted quietude, and, if we fail, we can say, like Francis I. at Pavia, 'All is lost except our honor.'"
"Well, we won't be any worse off than we were before; we'll have tried to bring back our usual peace, and if we fail, we can say, like Francis I. at Pavia, 'All is lost except our honor'."
Some minutes after this conversation, three shadows might have been seen stealing through the glades in the direction of Falcon's Nest. Nothing was to be heard but the rustling of the leaves—the deafened beating of the sea upon the rocks—and, to use the words of Lamartine, "those unknown tongues that night and the wind whisper in the air." The trees were mirrored in the rays of the moon, and the ground, at intervals, seemed strewn with monstrous giants; their hearts beat, not with fear, but with that feverish impatience that anticipates decisive results.
Some minutes after this conversation, three silhouettes could be seen moving quietly through the woods toward Falcon's Nest. The only sounds were the rustling leaves, the distant crashing of the sea against the rocks, and, as Lamartine put it, "those mysterious voices that night and the wind murmurs in the air." The trees reflected the moonlight, and the ground, at times, appeared littered with enormous shadows; their hearts raced, not with fear, but with an anxious excitement that comes from waiting for important outcomes.
When they arrived at the foot of the tree on which the aerial dwelling was situated, Fritz opened the door, and resolutely, but stealthily, ascended.
When they got to the bottom of the tree where the treehouse was, Fritz opened the door and climbed up carefully but confidently.
Willis and Jack followed him with military precision.
Willis and Jack followed him with perfect discipline.
They reached the top of the staircase, and held the latch of the door that opened into the apartment.
They reached the top of the stairs and held the latch of the door that opened into the apartment.
A train of mice, in the strictest incognito, could not have performed these operations with a greater amount of secretiveness. On opening the door they stood and listened.
A group of mice, in the strictest disguise, couldn't have carried out these actions with more secrecy. When they opened the door, they paused and listened.
Not a sound. Jack fired off a pistol, and the fraudulent occupier of the room instantly started up on his feet. Fritz rushed forward, and clasped him tightly round the body.
Not a sound. Jack fired a pistol, and the fake occupant of the room shot up to his feet. Fritz rushed forward and grabbed him tightly around the body.
"Ho, ho, comrade," said he, "this time you do not get off so easily!"
"Hey, hey, buddy," he said, "this time you can't get away so easily!"
CHAPTER IX.
THE CHIMPANZEE—IMPERFECT NEGRO, OR PERFECT APE—THE HARMONIES OF NATURE—A HANDFUL OF PAWS—A STONE SKIN—SEVENTEEN THOUSAND SPECTACLES ON ONE NOSE—ANIMALCULÆ—PELION ON OSSA—PTOLEMY—COPERNICUS TO GALILEO—METAPHYSICS AND COSMOGONIES—ISAIAH—A LIVE TIGER.
THE CHIMPANZEE—IMPERFECT BLACK, OR PERFECT APE—THE HARMONIES OF NATURE—A HANDFUL OF PAWS—A STONE SKIN—SEVENTEEN THOUSAND SPECTACLES ON ONE NOSE—MICROSCOPIC ORGANISMS—PELION ON OSSA—PTOLEMY—COPERNICUS TO GALILEO—METAPHYSICS AND COSMOGONIES—ISAIAH—A LIVE TIGER.
"The chimpanzé or chimpanzee," says Buffon, the French naturalist, "is much more sagacious than the ourang outang, with which it has been inaccurately confounded; it likewise bears a more marked resemblance to the human being; the height is the same, and it has the same aspect, members, and strength; it always walks on two feet, with the head erect, has no tail, has calves to its legs, hair on its head, a beard on its chin, a face that Grimaldi would have envied, hands and nails like those of men, whose manners and habits it is susceptible of acquiring."
"The chimpanzee," says Buffon, the French naturalist, "is much smarter than the orangutan, with which it has been incorrectly confused; it also looks more like a human. They are the same height and share similar features, limbs, and strength; it always walks on two legs, holds its head up, has no tail, has calves on its legs, hair on its head, a beard on its chin, a face that Grimaldi would have envied, and hands and nails like those of humans, whose behaviors and habits it can learn."
Buffon knew an individual of the species that sat demurely at table, taking his place with the other guests; like them he would spread out his napkin, and stick one corner of it into his button-hole just as they did, and he was exceedingly dexterous in the use of his knife, fork, and spoon. Spectators were not a little surprised to see him go to a bed made for him, tie up his head in a pocket-handkerchief, place it sideways on a pillow, tuck himself carefully in the bed-clothes, pretend to be sick, stretch out his pulse to be felt, and affect to undergo the process of being bled.
Buffon knew an individual of the species that sat quietly at the table, taking his place with the other guests; like them, he would spread out his napkin and stick one corner of it into his buttonhole just as they did. He was incredibly skillful with his knife, fork, and spoon. Onlookers were quite surprised to see him go to a bed made for him, tie a handkerchief around his head, place it sideways on a pillow, carefully tuck himself into the blankets, pretend to be sick, extend his pulse for someone to feel, and act like he was undergoing the process of being bled.
The naturalist adds that he is very easily taught, and may be made a useful domestic servant, at least as regards the humbler operations of the kitchen; he promptly obeys signs and the voice, whilst other species of apes only obey the stick; he will rinse glasses, serve at table, turn the spit, grind coffee, or carry water. Add to his virtues as a domestic, that he is not much addicted to chattering about the family affairs, has no followers, and is very accommodating in the matter of wages.
The naturalist points out that he learns quickly and can be a helpful household servant, especially with simpler kitchen tasks. He responds well to gestures and voice commands, unlike other types of apes that only respond to a stick. He can wash glasses, serve at the table, turn the spit, grind coffee, or carry water. Plus, he doesn’t gossip about family matters, has no followers, and is very flexible when it comes to pay.
It was neither more nor less than a chimpanzee that Fritz had caught in the dark at Falcon's Nest.
It was exactly a chimpanzee that Fritz had caught in the dark at Falcon's Nest.
"Now then, old fellow," said he, "you will help us to clear up this mysterious affair."
"Alright, my friend," he said, "you're going to help us solve this mysterious situation."
The caged stranger made no reply to this observation; Willis and Jack then questioned him, the one in English and the other in French.
The caged stranger didn’t respond to this comment; Willis and Jack then asked him questions, one in English and the other in French.
Still no reply.
No response yet.
He did not submit, however, to be interrogated quietly; on the contrary, his struggles to get away were most vigorous, so much so that Fritz adopted the precaution of binding him.
He didn’t agree to be questioned calmly; instead, he fought hard to escape, so much so that Fritz took the precaution of tying him up.
"If it had been one of our sailors," said Willis, "he would have recognized my voice long ago."
"If it had been one of our sailors," said Willis, "they would have recognized my voice a long time ago."
"Who are you?" asked one.
"Who are you?" asked one.
"Where do you come from?" inquired another.
"Where are you from?" asked another.
"Do not attempt to escape," said a third.
"Don’t try to escape," said a third.
"We mean you no harm; on the contrary, we are friends, disposed to do you good if we can."
"We don’t intend to hurt you; in fact, we’re friends and are ready to help you if we can."
"If all his brothers and sisters are as talkative as himself," remarked Jack, "they must be a very amusing sort of people."
"If all his brothers and sisters are as chatty as he is," commented Jack, "they must be a really entertaining bunch."
"He can walk at all events," said Fritz giving him a smart push.
"He can walk anyway," said Fritz, giving him a quick shove.
The chimpanzee fell flat on the floor.
The chimpanzee fell straight to the floor.
"It appears, sir, that you are determined to have your own way, we must therefore wait till daylight."
"It seems, sir, that you’re set on getting your way, so we’ll just have to wait until morning."
An hour passed in polyglot expostulations with the stranger on the score of his obstinacy, but all to no purpose; to use a popular expression, he was as dumb as the Doges. He deigned, however, to empty at a single draught a calabash of Malaga that Willis gave him, but there his condescension stopped.
An hour went by with a mix of frustrated conversations with the stranger about his stubbornness, but it was all pointless; he was as silent as a statue. He did, however, graciously drink a whole calabash of Malaga that Willis offered him, but that was where his willingness ended.
The Pilot, who now encountered mosquitoes in all directions, made preparations for smoking; the light he struck, however, instead of clearing up the mystery, only perplexed them more and more; there lay their new companion, stretched on the ground, staring at them with a ludicrous grin.
The Pilot, who was now surrounded by mosquitoes from every angle, got ready to start a smoke. However, the light he lit didn’t clear up the situation; it just confused them even more. There was their new companion, lying on the ground, staring at them with a silly grin.
If, on the one hand, it occurred to them this man was an animal, on the other the animal was a man, and Buffon did not happen to be there at the time to assign him officially a place in the former kingdom.
If, on one hand, they thought this guy was an animal, on the other hand, the animal was a man, and Buffon wasn't around at the time to officially categorize him in the former kingdom.
The next difficulty that presented itself was, how they were to get him along; when they broke in the onagra, they ran a prong through his ear; in reducing the buffalo to subjection, they did not feel the slightest compunction in thrusting a pin through the cartilage of his nose; then, in order to give elasticity to the legs of the ostrich, they yoked him to two or three other animals, and, willing or unwilling, he was compelled ultimately to yield obedience to the lords of creation. But whether the creature before them was a lower order of negro or a higher order of ape, there was too great a resemblance between the captured and the capturers to admit of any of these methods of impulsion being adopted. It was, therefore, stretched on a plank, like a nabob in his palanquin, that the chimpanzee made his first appearance at Rockhouse.
The next challenge they faced was figuring out how to move him. When they captured the wild donkey, they pierced its ear; when they subdued the buffalo, they had no hesitation in sticking a pin through its nose; then, to make the ostrich's legs more flexible, they tied him to a couple of other animals, and whether he wanted to or not, he eventually had to obey his masters. But whether the creature before them was a lower form of human or a higher form of ape, there was too much resemblance between the captors and the captured to use any of those forcing methods. So, just like a wealthy man in his chair, the chimpanzee was laid out on a plank for his first appearance at Rockhouse.
When the cavalcade arrived there, all the family, with the exception of Ernest and Frank, were still asleep. The first thing they did was to clothe the creature they had captured in a sailor's pantaloons and jacket, with which he seemed rather pleased, and the result of this operation was, that he began to assume a less ferocious aspect, and behave more respectfully towards his captors. All the family had sat down to breakfast, when Fritz and Jack, taking him by the hands, led him gravely into the gallery. A cord was attached to his legs, allowing him to walk, but was so arranged that he could not run.
When the group arrived, everyone in the family except for Ernest and Frank was still asleep. The first thing they did was dress the creature they had captured in sailor pants and a jacket, which seemed to make him quite happy. As a result, he started to look less fierce and behaved more respectfully towards his captors. The whole family had gathered for breakfast when Fritz and Jack, taking him by the hands, led him seriously into the hallway. A cord was tied to his legs, letting him walk but preventing him from running.
On his appearance the young girls fled at once; and, more accustomed to drawing-rooms than the rude realities of savage life, Mrs. Wolston's first impulse was to do the same.
On seeing him, the young girls immediately ran away; and, more used to living rooms than the harsh realities of wild life, Mrs. Wolston's first instinct was to do the same.
"Goodness gracious!" she cried with an air of alarm, "what horror is that?"
"Wow!" she exclaimed with a sense of panic, "what on earth is that?"
"That, madam, is precisely what we have been anxious for the last two or three hours to find out," replied Fritz.
"That, ma'am, is exactly what we've been eager to figure out for the last couple of hours," replied Fritz.
"Does the creature speak?"
"Can the creature talk?"
"Up till now, madam," replied Willis, "he has only opened his mouth to swallow my calabash of Malaga; beyond that, he has kept as close as a purser's locker."
"Until now, ma'am," replied Willis, "he has only spoken to drink my calabash of Malaga; other than that, he's been as tight-lipped as a purser's locker."
When the first shock had passed, and the company had regained their self-possession, Jack related, with his customary originality, the incidents of the nocturnal expedition, of which Fritz was the originator, leader, and hero. The ladies then, for the first time, were made acquainted with the doubts, fears, perplexities, and battues, which, out of gallantry, they had hitherto been kept in ignorance of. Becker then, having carefully investigated the creature, pronounced it to be (as we already know) a full-grown specimen of a kind of ape, called by the Africans "the wild man of the woods," and by naturalists the jocko or chimpanzee.
When the initial shock wore off and everyone had gathered their composure, Jack shared, with his usual flair, the details of the nighttime adventure that Fritz had started, led, and excelled in. It was then that the ladies, for the first time, learned about the doubts, fears, confusions, and challenges that, out of respect, had previously been kept from them. Becker, after carefully examining the creature, declared, as we already know, that it was a fully grown example of a type of ape known by Africans as "the wild man of the woods," and by scientists as the jocko or chimpanzee.
"It is naturally very savage," added Becker; "but this individual seems already to have received some degree of education."
"It is definitely very wild," added Becker; "but this person seems to have received some level of education already."
As a proof of this, the chimpanzee seated himself amongst them very much at his ease; he scanned the faces surrounding him with an air of curiosity, and seemed to search for a particular countenance that it annoyed him not to find. Some fruit and nuts that were given him put him in excellent humor.
As proof of this, the chimpanzee settled himself among them comfortably; he looked around at the faces with curiosity and seemed to be searching for a specific one that he found frustratingly absent. The fruit and nuts he was given put him in a great mood.
"He has, without doubt, been on board some ship, wrecked on the coast," said Wolston, "for I recollect having read that his kindred are only found in Western Africa and the adjacent islands; do you not recognize him, Willis, to belong to the Nelson, like the plank of the other day?"
"He has definitely been on a ship that wrecked on the coast," said Wolston, "because I remember reading that his relatives are only found in Western Africa and the nearby islands; do you recognize him, Willis, as belonging to the Nelson, like the plank from the other day?"
"No, sir."
"No, thanks."
"So much the better."
"Sounds great."
"We do not ship such cattle on board his Majesty's ships," added the Pilot.
"We don’t load that kind of cattle onto His Majesty’s ships," added the Pilot.
The girls, ashamed of their fear, now came peeping in at the door, and, seeing that nobody had been devoured, took refuge by the side of their mother.
The girls, embarrassed by their fear, now peeked in at the door, and, seeing that no one had been harmed, took shelter by their mother’s side.
"Look here, father," said Ernest, feeling the creature's crania, after having facetiously begged pardon for the liberty, "its head is precisely like our own; that is very humiliating."
"Look here, Dad," said Ernest, feeling the creature's skull, after jokingly asking for forgiveness for the intrusion, "its head is exactly like ours; that's quite humiliating."
"Yes, my son, but his tongue and other organs are also exactly like ours, yet he cannot utter a word. His head is of the same form and proportion, but he does not for all that possess human intelligence. Is this not a very striking proof that mere matter, though perfectly organized, neither produces words nor thought; and that it requires a special manifestation of the Divine will to call these attributes into existence?"
"Yes, my son, but his tongue and other organs are also just like ours, yet he can't say a word. His head has the same shape and proportions, but he still doesn't have human intelligence. Isn't this a powerful indication that simply having matter, even if it's perfectly organized, doesn't create words or thoughts? It shows that a special act of Divine will is needed to bring these qualities into existence?"
"True; but, father, some writers say that apes have been observed to profit by fires lighted in the forest, and have gone and warmed themselves when the travellers left."
"True; but, Dad, some writers say that apes have been seen taking advantage of fires lit in the forest and have gone to warm themselves when the travelers left."
"That, my son, is instinct, nothing more; the operation of keeping up a fire, by throwing a few branches upon it, is exceedingly simple, but their instinct has never been known to rise to that amount of intelligence."
"That, my son, is instinct, nothing more; keeping a fire going by adding a few branches is really simple, but their instinct has never been known to reach that level of intelligence."
"You recollect, father, that heathcock we saw some years ago displaying his glossy plumage to the dazzled hens; is that not a well-marked proof of coquetry? and is not this coquetry an indication of something more than mere instinct?"
"You remember, Dad, that heathcock we saw a few years back showing off his shiny feathers to the amazed hens; isn’t that a clear sign of flirting? And doesn’t this flirting suggest something more than just basic instinct?"
"You will permit me to believe, my son, at least till the contrary has been proved, that these actions to which you refer have nothing at all to do with coquetry. Those brilliant colors are designed for a purpose other than that which you suppose; they serve as signals to keep the community together, or, in other words, they are a common centre round which the hens may revolve."
"You'll let me believe, my son, at least until proven otherwise, that the actions you’re talking about have nothing to do with flirting. Those bright colors are meant for a different purpose than you think; they act as signals to keep the community united, or in other words, they are a common center for the hens to gather around."
"The transition from apes to heathcocks," remarked Jack, "appears to me somewhat abrupt."
"The shift from apes to heathcocks," Jack noted, "seems pretty sudden to me."
"Not so abrupt as you think, Master Jack," said Wolston; "those who take the trouble to study Nature, observe an admirable gradation and easy progression from a simple to a complex organization. There is no race or species that is not connected by a perceptible link with that which precedes and that which follows."
"Not as sudden as you think, Master Jack," Wolston said. "Those who take the time to study Nature see a wonderful flow and smooth development from simple to complex forms. There’s no race or species that isn’t connected by a noticeable link to what comes before and what comes after."
"What relation is there, for example," inquired Jack, "between an oyster and a horse?"
"What connection is there, for example," asked Jack, "between an oyster and a horse?"
"No immediate relation certainly, but there are intermediate links by which the two are brought together: they may be regarded, however, as the opposite extremes of the brotherhood—the two poles in the chain of existence. A horse bears even less resemblance to a turnip than to an oyster; a relationship may, nevertheless, be traced, step by step, between them, dissimilar as they are. There is the polypus, that singular product of Nature, which, regarded in one light, performs all the functions of animal life, whilst, when regarded in another, it has the ordinary attributes of a plant; does this not clearly and distinctly mark the transition from the vegetable to the animal kingdom? Again, certain species of worms blend the animal with the insect tribe, those which are covered with a horny substance unite them with the crustaceae. These approach fish on the one hand, and reptiles on the other, whilst reptiles in some species become moluscs."
"No immediate connection, for sure, but there are intermediate links that bring the two together: they can be seen as the opposite ends of the brotherhood—the two extremes in the chain of existence. A horse looks even less like a turnip than it does an oyster; however, a relationship can still be traced between them, step by step, despite their differences. There's the polyp, that unique creation of Nature, which, when viewed one way, carries out all the functions of animal life, while, from another perspective, it has the typical characteristics of a plant; doesn’t this clearly show the shift from the plant kingdom to the animal kingdom? Similarly, certain types of worms connect the animal world with insects, and those that are covered with a hard substance link them to crustaceans. These creatures edge toward fish on one side and reptiles on the other, while some reptile species transition into mollusks."
"And what is a molusc?" inquired Willis.
"And what’s a mollusk?" asked Willis.
"The term molusc is applied by naturalists to creatures which have no vertebrae, as for example, the cuttle fish and the oyster."
The term mollusk is used by naturalists to describe creatures that lack vertebrae, such as the cuttlefish and the oyster.
"I believe you, Mr. Wolston; but if I had asked Ernest or Jack, they would have told me that it was a commodore or an admiral."
"I trust you, Mr. Wolston; but if I had asked Ernest or Jack, they would have said it was a commodore or an admiral."
"Reptiles, I was going to say, are connected at one end of the chain with moluscs by the slug, and at the other with fish by the eel. From flying-fish to birds the transition is by no means abrupt. The ostrich, whose legs are like goat's, and runs rather than flies, connects birds with quadrupeds; these again return to fish through the cetacea."
"Reptiles, I was going to say, are linked at one end of the chain with mollusks through the slug, and at the other end with fish through the eel. The transition from flying fish to birds is not abrupt at all. The ostrich, which has legs like a goat's and runs more than it flies, connects birds with four-legged animals; these, in turn, lead back to fish through whales."
"Yes, but the interval between such creatures and man is still great."
"Yes, but there is still a significant gap between such creatures and humans."
"True; to connect the two would be a process replete with insurmountable difficulties, and only possible to creative power. The projecting snout would have to be flattened, and the features of humanity imprinted upon it—that head bent upon the ground would have to be directed upwards—that narrow breast would have to be flattened out—those legs would have to be converted into flexible arms, and those horny hoofs into nimble fingers."
"True; connecting the two would be a process filled with huge challenges, and only possible through creativity. The projecting snout would need to be flattened, and human features would have to be molded onto it—that head that’s bent down would need to be turned upward—that narrow chest would have to be broadened—those legs would need to be transformed into flexible arms, and those hard hoofs into nimble fingers."
"To accomplish which," remarked Frank, "God had only to say, 'Let it be so.'"
"To achieve that," Frank said, "God just had to say, 'Let it be so.'"
"Assuredly; and as there is nothing incongruous in Nature, as everything is admirably adapted for its purpose, as unity of design is perceptible in all things, as every effect proceeds from a cause, and becomes a cause in its turn of succeeding effects, so God has willed that there should be a chain of resemblance running through all his works, and the link that connects man with the animal kingdom—the highest type of the mammiferous race, and the nearest approach to humanity amongst the brutes—is the creature before you."
"Absolutely; and just as there’s nothing out of place in nature, as everything is perfectly suited for its purpose, as a cohesive design is evident in all things, and as every effect comes from a cause and in turn becomes a cause for subsequent effects, God has intended for there to be a chain of similarity running through all his creations, and the link that connects humans to the animal kingdom—the highest type of mammals, and the closest to humanity among the animals—is the creature before you."
As if to illustrate this position, and prove his title to the place awarded him, the chimpanzee quietly laid hold of Mr. Wolston's straw hat and stuck it on his crispy head.
As if to demonstrate this point and confirm his claim to the spot given to him, the chimpanzee calmly grabbed Mr. Wolston's straw hat and placed it on his furry head.
"He is, perhaps, afraid of catching cold," said Jack, thrusting a mat under his feet.
"He might be worried about getting cold," said Jack, putting a mat under his feet.
"Compare birds with quadrupeds," continued Mr. Wolston, "and you will find analogies at every step. Does the powerful and kingly eagle not resemble the noble and generous lion?—the cruel vulture, the ferocious tiger?—the kite, buzzard, and crow preying upon carrion, hyenas, jackals, and wolves? Are not falcons, hawks, and other birds used in the chase, types of foxes and dogs? Is the owl, which prowls about only at night, not a type of the cat? The cormorants and herons, that live upon fish, are they not the otters and beavers of the air? Do not peacocks, turkeys, and the common barn-door fowl bear a striking affinity to oxen, cows, sheep, and other ruminating animals?"
"Compare birds with four-legged animals," Mr. Wolston continued, "and you’ll find similarities everywhere. Doesn’t the powerful and majestic eagle resemble the noble and generous lion?—the cruel vulture, the fierce tiger?—the kite, buzzard, and crow feeding on carrion, just like hyenas, jackals, and wolves? Aren’t falcons, hawks, and other birds used in hunting similar to foxes and dogs? Isn’t the owl, which prowls around only at night, like a cat? The cormorants and herons that eat fish, aren’t they the otters and beavers of the sky? Don’t peacocks, turkeys, and the common barnyard chicken have a strong resemblance to oxen, cows, sheep, and other grazing animals?"
During these remarks, Jack's monkey, Knips, had found its way into the gallery, and, observing the newcomer, went forward to accost him as if an old friend; the latter, however, uttered a menacing cry, and was about to seize Knips with evidently no amiable design, but was prevented by the cords that bound his legs. Knips leaped upon the back of one of the boys, and there, as if on the tower of an impregnable fortress, commenced making a series of grimaces at the chimpanzee, these being the only missiles within reach that he could launch at his relation. The enemy retorted, and kept up a smart fire of like ammunition.
During these remarks, Jack's monkey, Knips, had made its way into the gallery and, seeing the newcomer, approached him like an old friend. The newcomer, however, let out a threatening cry and was about to grab Knips with clearly bad intentions, but was stopped by the ropes that tied his legs. Knips jumped onto the back of one of the boys, and there, as if on the top of an impenetrable fortress, started making a series of faces at the chimpanzee, which were the only projectiles within reach that he could throw at his relative. The newcomer responded and continued to fire back with similar ammunition.
"It appears," remarked Mrs Wolston, "that apes are something like men: the great and the little do not readily amalgamate."
"It seems," Mrs. Wolston said, "that apes are somewhat like humans: the big and the small don't easily mix."
"We must make them amalgamate," said Jack, taking one of Knips's paws, whilst Ernest held that of the chimpanzee; thus they compelled them to shake hands, but with what degree of cordiality we are unable to state.
"We have to make them blend together," Jack said, taking one of Knips's paws, while Ernest held onto the chimpanzee's. This way, they forced them to shake hands, but we can't say how friendly it was.
"You ought to oblige them now to take an oath of fealty," said Mrs. Wolston.
"You should make them take an oath of loyalty now," said Mrs. Wolston.
"Chimpanzee," said Jack, speaking for Knips, "I promise always to treat you in future with smiles, delicacies, and respect."
"Chimpanzee," Jack said, speaking for Knips, "I promise to always treat you with smiles, treats, and respect from now on."
"Knips," replied the wild man of the woods, through the organs of Ernest, "I promise to have for you only the most generous intentions; to share with you the nuts I may have occasion to crack, that is, by giving you the shells and keeping the kernel; I promise, moreover, not to immolate you at the altar of my just rage, unless it is impossible for me to avoid an outburst of temper."
"Knips," said the wild man of the woods, using Ernest's voice, "I promise to have only the best intentions for you; to share the nuts I might crack, meaning I’ll give you the shells and keep the good part for myself. I also promise not to sacrifice you to my righteous anger unless I really can’t control myself."
"Now the embrace of peace."
"Now the hug of peace."
"Ah, madam," said Jack, "you must excuse that ceremony, their friendship is too new for such intimacy, and Knips don't much like being bitten."
"Ah, ma'am," said Jack, "you have to forgive the formality; their friendship is still pretty new for that level of closeness, and Knips doesn’t really like being bitten."
"Need we other proofs," remarked Becker, when the scene between the monkeys was concluded, "that everything has been premeditated, weighed, and calculated? It was necessary for that most arid country, Arabia, that we should have a sober animal, susceptible of existing a long time without water, and capable of treading the hot sands of the desert. God has accordingly given us the camel."
"Do we need any more proof," Becker said, after the monkey scene wrapped up, "that everything has been planned, considered, and calculated? In that harsh land, Arabia, it was essential for us to have a resilient animal that can go long periods without water and walk on the scorching sands of the desert. So, God provided us with the camel."
"And the dromedary," remarked Ernest.
"And the camel," remarked Ernest.
"So everywhere," continued Becker; "and add to these evidences of Divine wisdom the brilliant colors, the silken furs, the golden plumage, and the ever-varying forms, yet, in all this diversity, there is unison—a harmony. Like the various objects which a clever artist introduces into his sketch, they are placed without uniformity, but still with reference to their effect upon each other, and so to the unity of the general design."
"So everywhere," continued Becker; "and on top of these signs of Divine wisdom, you have the bright colors, the soft furs, the golden feathers, and the constantly changing shapes. Yet, even with all this diversity, there is harmony—a balance. Like the different elements that a skilled artist adds to their artwork, they're arranged without uniformity, but still in relation to how they affect one another, and thus, to the overall unity of the design."
"Therefore," remarked Ernest, "we have an animal whose skin is of stone, which it throws off annually to assume a new one—whose flesh is its tail and in its feet—whose hair is found inside in its breast—whose stomach is in its head, which, like the skin, is renewed every year, the first function of the new being to digest the old one."
"Therefore," said Ernest, "we have an animal with skin made of stone that it sheds every year to take on a new one—its flesh is in its tail and its feet—its hair is located inside its chest—its stomach is in its head, which, like the skin, gets replaced every year, with the first job of the new one being to digest the old."
Here the Pilot manifested some symptoms of incredulity.
Here the Pilot showed some signs of disbelief.
"That is not all, Willis," continued Ernest, "the animal of which I speak carries its eggs in the interior of its body till they are hatched, and then transfers them to its tail. It has pebbles in its stomach, can throw off its limbs when they incommode it, and replace them with others more to its fancy. To finish the portrait, its eyes are placed at the tip of long flexible horns."
"That's not everything, Willis," Ernest went on, "the creature I'm talking about holds its eggs inside its body until they hatch, then moves them to its tail. It has small stones in its stomach, can shed its limbs when they get in the way, and regrow different ones that it likes better. To top it off, its eyes are at the end of long, flexible horns."
"Do you really mean me to believe that yarn?" inquired Willis.
"Do you really expect me to believe that story?" Willis asked.
"Yes, Willis, unless you intend to deny the existence of lobsters."
"Yes, Willis, unless you plan to deny that lobsters exist."
"Lobsters! Ah! you are talking of them, are you!"
"Lobsters! Oh! Are you talking about them?"
"Have not," continued Ernest, "six thousand three hundred and sixty-two eyes been counted in one beetle? sixteen thousand in a fly? and as many as thirty-four thousand six hundred in a butterfly? Of course, facets understood."
"Have not," continued Ernest, "six thousand three hundred and sixty-two eyes been counted in one beetle? Sixteen thousand in a fly? And as many as thirty-four thousand six hundred in a butterfly? Of course, facets understood."
"Supposing these facets myope or presbyte," observed Jack, "that gives seventeen thousand three hundred and twenty-five pairs of spectacles on one nose!"
"Assuming these conditions are either nearsighted or farsighted," Jack remarked, "that means seventeen thousand three hundred and twenty-five pairs of glasses on one nose!"
"How wonderfully varied are the forms of Nature. If, from the mastodon and the fossil mammoth, to which Buffon attributes five or six times the bulk and size of the elephant, we descend to those animalculae, of which Leuwenhoek estimates that a thousand millions of them would not occupy the place of an ordinary grain of sand."
"How wonderfully diverse are the forms of Nature. If we look at the mastodon and the fossil mammoth, which Buffon claims are five or six times the size of an elephant, and then shift our focus to those tiny organisms that Leuwenhoek estimates would take a thousand million of them to match the space of a single grain of sand."
Here Willis lost all patience and left the gallery, whistling as usual, under such circumstances, the "Mariner's March."
Here Willis lost all patience and left the gallery, whistling as usual, under such circumstances, the "Mariner's March."
"Malesieu has detected animals by the microscope twenty-seven times smaller than a mite. A single drop of water under this instrument assumes the aspect of a lake, peopled by an infinite multitude of living creatures."
"Malesieu has discovered creatures through the microscope that are twenty-seven times smaller than a mite. A single drop of water viewed through this instrument looks like a lake, filled with an endless number of living beings."
"Therefore," observed Wolston, "it is not the great works of Nature, or those of which the organization is most perfect, that alone presents to the mind of man the unfathomable mysteries of creation; atoms become to him problems, that utterly defy the utmost efforts of his intelligence."
"Therefore," observed Wolston, "it's not just the grand works of Nature or those with the most perfect organization that reveal the deep mysteries of creation to us; atoms turn into puzzles that completely challenge even our highest intelligence."
"Which," suggested Becker, "does not prevent us believing ourselves a well of science, nor hinder us from piling Pelion on Ossa to scale the skies."
"Which," suggested Becker, "doesn't stop us from thinking of ourselves as a source of knowledge, nor does it prevent us from stacking Pelion on Ossa to reach the heavens."
"What becomes, in the presence of these facts, of the metaphysics and cosmogonies that have succeeded each other for two thousand years? What of all the theories, from Ptolemy to Copernicus, from Copernicus to Galileo, Descartes and his zones, Leibnitz and his monads, Wolf and his fire forces, Maupertuis and his intelligent elements, Broussais, who, in his anatomical lectures, has oftener than once shown to his pupils, on the point of his scalpel, the source of thought; what, I say, becomes of all these?"
"What happens to the metaphysics and cosmologies that have come and gone over the past two thousand years in light of these facts? What about all the theories, from Ptolemy to Copernicus, from Copernicus to Galileo, Descartes and his zones, Leibnitz and his monads, Wolf and his fire forces, Maupertuis and his intelligent elements, and Broussais, who has often shown his students the source of thought on the point of his scalpel during anatomical lectures? What I’m asking is, what happens to all of this?"
"There is less wisdom in such vain speculation than in these simple words: 'I believe in God the Father, the Creator of all things.'"
"There is less wisdom in such pointless speculation than in these simple words: 'I believe in God the Father, the Creator of all things'."
"Worlds," says Isaiah, "are, before Him, like the dew-drops on a blade of grass."
"Worlds," says Isaiah, "are, before Him, like the dew drops on a blade of grass."
"We are now, however, getting into the clouds," remarked Wolston; "let us return to the earth by the shortest route. What do you mean to do with the chimpanzee?"
"We're getting into the clouds now," Wolston said. "Let's head back to the ground as quickly as possible. What are you planning to do with the chimpanzee?"
"Why, we must cage him in some way," replied Becker; "to let him loose again would be to create fresh uneasiness for ourselves. To kill him would be almost a kind of homicide."
"Why, we have to confine him somehow," replied Becker; "releasing him again would just create more worry for us. Killing him would be almost like committing murder."
"Can I come in now?" inquired Willis, thrusting his head into the gallery.
"Can I come in now?" Willis asked, poking his head into the gallery.
"Yes, with perfect safety."
"Yes, totally safe."
"You see, when Master Ernest begins to spin, he gets into the chapter of miracles, and forgets that we have ears."
"You see, when Master Ernest starts to talk, he gets into a zone of miracles and forgets that we’re listening."
"I cannot help seeing them sometimes though, Willis; when they are a little longer than usual, it is difficult to hide them altogether."
"I can’t help but see them sometimes, Willis; when they go a bit longer than usual, it's hard to completely hide them."
"Well," replied Willis, "I confess I am a bit of a fool, and as you are at a loss what to do with our friend here, I shall take him over with me to Shark's Island: there will be a pair of us there then."
"Well," replied Willis, "I admit I'm a bit of a fool, and since you're unsure what to do with our friend here, I'll take him with me to Shark's Island: then there will be two of us there."
"If you will undertake to be his guide and instructor, he is yours, Willis."
"If you’re willing to be his guide and teacher, he’s yours, Willis."
"What shall I call him?"
"What should I call him?"
"Jocko."
"Jocko."
"It shall go hard with me if I do not make a gentleman of him in a month's time."
"It will be tough for me if I don't turn him into a gentleman in a month's time."
"I should like," said Frank, "if you could convert him into a tiger."
"I would like," said Frank, "if you could turn him into a tiger."
"A tiger?"
"A tiger?"
"Yes, we want a footman in livery to fetch Mrs. Wolston's carriage next time she calls for it."
"Yes, we want a footman in uniform to bring Mrs. Wolston's carriage next time she asks for it."
"I feel highly flattered by the compliment," said Mrs. Wolston, "but fear you will not be able to turn him out entire."
"I really appreciate the compliment," Mrs. Wolston said, "but I'm afraid you won't be able to get him out completely."
"Why so, madam?"
"Why is that, ma'am?"
"Where are the top boots to come from?"
"Where will the best boots come from?"
CHAPTER X.
THE PIONEERS—EXCURSION TO COROMANDEL—HINDOO FANCIES—A CAGED HUNTER—LOUIS XI. AND CARDINAL BALUE—A FURLONG OF NEWS—CARNAGE—THE BARONET AND HIS SEVENTEEN TIGERS—FIFTY-FOUR FEET OF CELEBRITY—STERNE'S WINDOW—PROMENADE OF THE CONSCIENCES—EMULATION AND VANITY.
THE PIONEERS—TRIP TO COROMANDEL—HINDU BELIEFS—A CAGED HUNTER—LOUIS XI AND CARDINAL BALUE—A FURLONG OF NEWS—CARNAGE—THE BARONET AND HIS SEVENTEEN TIGERS—FIFTY-FOUR FEET OF CELEBRITY—STERNE'S WINDOW—PROMENADE OF THE CONSCIENCES—EMULATION AND VANITY.
When a country is released from the presence of an enemy that annoyed and harassed them, the people feel as if a weight had been taken off their shoulders; so the inhabitants of New Switzerland had breathed more freely since the capture of the chimpanzee.
When a country is freed from the presence of an enemy that bothered and tormented them, the people feel like a weight has been lifted off their shoulders; similarly, the people of New Switzerland had been breathing more easily since the capture of the chimpanzee.
The works at Falcon's Nest were completed, and the two families had taken possession of their aerial dwellings, where they were perched like a pair of rookeries within call of each other.
The construction at Falcon's Nest was finished, and the two families had moved into their sky-high homes, where they were located like two rookeries within calling distance of each other.
The confined air of towns has a tendency to plunge men into lethargy and indolence, and to precipitate the decadence of a constitution in which the seeds of disease have been sown; whilst, on the other hand, the pure air of the country braces the nerves, excites a healthy action in the system, and invigorates a shattered frame; so it was with Mr. Wolston—under the benign influences of the genial climate and the refreshing sea breeze, he gradually, but steadily, recovered health and strength.
The stale air of towns often makes people sluggish and lazy, leading to a decline in health where the roots of illness have taken hold; on the flip side, the fresh air of the countryside lifts your spirits, promotes healthy bodily functions, and revitalizes a tired body. That’s what happened with Mr. Wolston—thanks to the pleasant climate and the refreshing seaside breeze, he slowly but surely regained his health and strength.
A larger breadth of land had been cleared and fitted for receiving grain, which it was susceptible of reproducing a hundred-fold. Such is the sublime contract God has made with man, that, in exchange for his labor and skill, a single grain of wheat will produce seven or eight stalks, each bearing an ear containing fifty grains; a single grain has been known to yield twenty-eight ears, and Pliny states that Nero received a grain bearing the enormous number of three hundred and sixty ears. Strange that such a singular instance of fecundity should present itself during the domination of a man, or rather monster, who dared to wish that the Roman people had only one head, so that he might cut it off at a single blow!
A larger area of land had been cleared and prepared for growing grain, which could potentially produce a hundred times its yield. This is part of the incredible promise God has made with humanity; in return for his labor and skill, a single grain of wheat can produce seven or eight stalks, each with an ear containing fifty grains. It's been documented that a single grain has yielded as many as twenty-eight ears, and Pliny claims that Nero once received a grain that produced the astonishing number of three hundred and sixty ears. It's odd that such a remarkable example of fertility would occur during the reign of a man, or rather a monster, who wished the Roman people had only one head so he could cut it off with a single blow!
Willis and the Wolstons were as yet ignorant of the extent and limits of the colony; there were two inclosed and cultivated sections, named respectively Waldeck and Prospect Hill, which they had not yet inspected. With a view to enable them to form a more accurate conception of the boundaries of the territory they inhabited, a grand excursion was decided upon that would enable them leisurely to investigate every nook and cranny of the settlement.
Willis and the Wolstons still didn’t know the full scope and boundaries of the colony; there were two enclosed and cultivated areas, called Waldeck and Prospect Hill, that they hadn’t checked out yet. To help them get a better understanding of the territory they lived in, they decided to go on a big excursion to explore every corner of the settlement at a relaxed pace.
The storehouse was accordingly overhauled, and the ladies called in to prepare viands for the journey; they were likewise invited to furnish a supply of certain enchanted travelling bags, in which the gentlemen were often astonished to find, during their distant expeditions, a thousand and one useful things that they would never have dreamt of bringing with them of their own accord.
The storage room was organized, and the women were asked to prepare food for the trip; they were also invited to provide a set of enchanted travel bags, in which the men were often amazed to discover, during their far-off journeys, a thousand and one useful items they would never have thought to pack themselves.
Becker, Wolston, Ernest, and Frank set about the construction of a vehicle on four wheels for the luggage and the ladies; they did not contemplate erecting a machine with elastic springs and gilded panels, like the Lord Mayor's state coach—their object was to produce a machine that would ease, without dislocating, the limbs of the travellers, and that would move at least more gently than a gardener's cart, loaded with hampers of greens for Covent Garden Market. It may readily be supposed that Ernest's Latin was not of much service in these operations, for even Wolston's mechanical skill was sorely tried in elaborating the design.
Becker, Wolston, Ernest, and Frank started building a four-wheeled vehicle for the luggage and the ladies. They weren't looking to create something with springy shocks and fancy gold trim like the Lord Mayor's grand coach; their goal was to make a machine that could provide a comfortable ride without jarring the passengers, and that would move at least more smoothly than a gardener's cart loaded with baskets of greens for Covent Garden Market. It's easy to assume that Ernest's knowledge of Latin wasn't much help here, as even Wolston's mechanical expertise was put to the test in figuring out the design.
Fritz, Willis, and Jack had already started as pioneers of the expedition to examine the buildings, and to see that no more apes or other piratical marauders had established themselves on their premises; and, in compliance with a request made by Willis, who strongly objected to becoming a bushranger, they had gone by water. It was further arranged that, on their return, all should start together—the entire community in one cavalcade, like an army on the march.
Fritz, Willis, and Jack had already set out as pioneers of the expedition to check the buildings and ensure that no more apes or other raiders had taken over their property; and, in line with a request from Willis, who was adamant about not becoming a bushranger, they had traveled by water. It was also agreed that, upon their return, everyone would leave together—the whole community in one procession, like an army on the move.
The young ladies were as much pleased in anticipation with this journey as if the destination of the travellers had been Brighton or Ramsgate. To children of their age, change is always pleasing. Often, in consequence of a death, the collapse of a bank, the loss of a law-suit, or some dire disaster of that sort, parents have seen themselves compelled to abandon the home of their fathers, endeared to them by many gentle recollections, perhaps to embark for some far distant land; they stifle their sighs, and bid a mute farewell to each stone and each tree, familiar to them as household words; they depart with reluctance, and often turn to cast a lingering look behind at objects so dear to their memory. Not so the children; they issue from the door like a flock of caged pigeons just let loose; they sing and leap and laugh with glee; the old house has no charms for them, they are as glad to depart as their elders are wishful to stay; the trunk desires to multiply its roots on the soil, but the buds prefer to blow elsewhere—for the latter life resolves itself into the word FUTURE, and for the former into the word PAST.
The young women were just as excited about this trip as if they were heading to Brighton or Ramsgate. For children their age, change is always exciting. Often, due to a death, a bank failure, losing a lawsuit, or some other serious disaster, parents find themselves forced to leave the family home, filled with many cherished memories, perhaps heading off to some faraway place; they suppress their sighs and silently say goodbye to every stone and tree, familiar to them like old friends; they leave reluctantly and often look back at the things they hold dear. But the children are different; they burst out the door like a flock of caged pigeons that have just been released; they sing, jump, and laugh with joy; the old house doesn't hold any charm for them, they're just as happy to leave as their parents are to stay; while the trunk wants to dig its roots into the ground, the buds prefer to bloom somewhere else—because for them, life is all about the word FUTURE, while for their parents, it’s all about the word PAST.
Leaving Wolston, Becker, and his two sons hard at work on the carriage, let us turn to the pinnace which was now making its way along the shore under the guidance of the Pilot.
Leaving Wolston, Becker, and his two sons busy with the carriage, let's shift our focus to the small boat that was now navigating along the shore under the Pilot's direction.
"I should like much," said Fritz, "to present Mr. and Mrs. Wolston with a couple of bear, leopard, or tiger skins."
"I would really like," said Fritz, "to give Mr. and Mrs. Wolston a couple of bear, leopard, or tiger skins."
"So should I," said Jack.
"Me too," said Jack.
"I wish you could think of some other sort of gift," suggested Willis; "what do you say to a couple of seal or shark skins?"
"I wish you could think of another type of gift," suggested Willis; "how about a couple of seal or shark skins?"
"Won't do," replied both Fritz and Jack in one voice. "What objections have you to the others?"
"Not a chance," replied both Fritz and Jack in unison. "What issues do you have with the others?"
"Well, you are in some sort consigned to my care; I should like you to return to your parents with your own skins entire."
"Well, you're somewhat under my care; I want you to go back to your parents in one piece."
"Then you think it is a terrific affair to kill a tiger or two? You have been accustomed to the sea, and fancy landsmen are good for nothing but shooting crows and wild-cats; that is a mistake, however; we are familiar with larger game."
"Do you really think it's a big deal to kill a tiger or two? You've gotten used to the sea and believe that people on land are only good for shooting crows and wildcats; that's a misconception, though; we're experienced with bigger game."
"Shiver my timbers! do you call bears and tigers game?"
"Shiver me timbers! Do you consider bears and tigers game?"
"I am afraid, Willis, you are a bit of a milksop."
"I’m sorry, Willis, but you’re kind of a softie."
"Avast heaving there, Master Fritz! as it is, I am a half-hanged man already, so death has now no terrors Dov me; it is the first pang that is most felt."
"Hey there, Master Fritz! As it stands, I’m already half-hanged, so death doesn’t scare me anymore; it’s the initial pain that’s the hardest to handle."
"Yes; but in the case of tigers, they never give you time to feel a second pang; miss your aim, and it is all over with you."
"Yeah, but with tigers, they don’t give you a moment to feel a second sting; miss your shot, and it’s all over for you."
"True; and therefore I wish you would give up the project. As for myself, I would face anything with a four-pounder, but rifle practice on board ship is mostly confined to the marines; it is not that, however, I am troubled about; I am certain your worthy father would never forgive me if I countenance this project."
"That's true; so I really wish you would abandon this plan. As for me, I could handle anything with a four-pound cannon, but shooting practice on a ship is mostly limited to the marines. That's not what worries me, though; I'm sure your respected father would never forgive me if I supported this project."
"You need not tell him anything about it."
"You don’t have to tell him anything about it."
"Where, then, are the skins to come from? Can you say you bought them at the furrier's? You must really hit upon some other fancy."
"Where, then, are the skins going to come from? Can you honestly say you got them from the furrier? You really need to come up with a different idea."
"But it is not a fancy, Willis, it is a necessity; it is not our own amusement we are consulting. Just imagine yourself what will happen during the excursion now being arranged. Our parents will, of course, offer their bear skins to Mr. and Mrs. Wolston; there will be refusals on the one side and entreaties on the other."
"But it's not just for fun, Willis; it's a must. We're not just thinking about our own entertainment. Just picture what will happen during the trip that's being planned. Our parents will definitely offer their bear skins to Mr. and Mrs. Wolston; there will be refusals from one side and pleads from the other."
"And, as is usual in these sort of discussions," added Jack, "Mrs. Wolston will call her carriage."
"And, as is typical in these kinds of conversations," Jack added, "Mrs. Wolston will call for her carriage."
"Yes," continued Fritz, "and my mother will most certainly deprive herself of a covering that is absolutely indispensable during the cold nights of this climate."
"Yeah," continued Fritz, "and my mom will definitely go without something that's completely essential during the chilly nights in this climate."
"There is reason in what you say," observed Willis, scratching his ear.
"There’s some truth in what you’re saying," Willis said, scratching his ear.
"You see, Willis, the thing ought and must be done."
"You see, Willis, it really has to be done."
"As you put it, yes; but it will take time to prepare the skins."
"As you said, yes; but it will take time to prepare the skins."
"They will not be ready in time for this expedition certainly, and my mother must do without her skin this journey; but it is our duty to prevent anything of the sort happening in future."
"They definitely won't be ready in time for this trip, and my mom will have to manage without her skin this journey; but it's our responsibility to ensure nothing like this happens again in the future."
"Were I to consent to this project," said Willis, "there is still something more required."
"Were I to agree to this project," said Willis, "there's still something else needed."
"What, Willis?"
"What's up, Willis?"
"Why, the tigers and what's-a-names; it is necessary to find the brute before you can get its skin."
"Why, the tigers and whatever; you need to track down the beast before you can get its skin."
"Granted; there would be a difficulty in the case had we not here quite handy a magnificent covering of wild animals, all ready to kill or to be killed. Just steer a point to the east, Willis; there, that will do. Just beyond that bluff you see yonder, there is a low flat plain covered with brushwood and tufted with trees; on the left, this prairie is bounded by a chain of low hills, and on the right a broad river, which last we have named the St. John, because it bears some resemblance to a stream of that name in Florida; beyond this plain there is a swamp."
"Sure, it would be challenging if we didn’t have an amazing variety of wild animals right here, all ready to hunt or be hunted. Just steer a little to the east, Willis; that’s good. Just past that bluff over there, there’s a low flat plain covered with brush and dotted with trees; on the left, this prairie is bordered by a range of low hills, and on the right, there’s a wide river, which we’ve named the St. John because it looks a bit like a river of the same name in Florida; beyond this plain, there’s a swamp."
"And," added Jack, "behind this swamp there is a magnificent forest of cedars, peopled with the finest furs imaginable, but garnished, however, with formidable claws and rows of teeth."
"And," Jack added, "behind this swamp, there's a stunning cedar forest filled with the best furs you can imagine, but it's also home to some serious claws and rows of teeth."
"I was not aware," said Willis, "that we were within reach of such amiable neighbors."
"I didn't realize," said Willis, "that we were close to such friendly neighbors."
"Oh, they cannot reach us; thanks to the conformation of that chain of hills you see yonder, there is only one pass that opens into our settlement, and that we have taken care to shut up and fortify."
"Oh, they can't get to us; because of the way that chain of hills is shaped over there, there's only one path that leads into our settlement, and we've made sure to block it off and secure it."
"It appears then," said Willis, "that there will be no difficulty in finding the animals, but—"
"It seems then," said Willis, "that there won't be any trouble finding the animals, but—"
"Come, Willis, no more buts; you hunt in your own way from morning till night, let us for once hunt in ours."
"Come on, Willis, enough with the excuses; you chase your interests all day long, so let's try hunting our way for once."
"I go a-hunting?"
"Am I going hunting?"
"Yes, there you are, charging your piece just now."
"Yes, there you are, charging your device right now."
"Oh, my pipe you mean; but look at the difference; mosquitoes bite human beings, they don't eat them!"
"Oh, you mean my pipe; but check out the difference: mosquitoes bite humans, they don’t eat them!"
"And, you may add, their skins don't make bed-clothes. Besides, if my mother takes rheumatism or the ague, it will be you that is to blame."
"And, just so you know, their skins don’t make bedding. Also, if my mom gets rheumatism or the chills, it will be your fault."
"I would rather face all the tigers in Bengal and all the lions in Africa than incur such a responsibility. I will, therefore, take a part in your cruise, and if any accident happens to either of you, I shall stay in the forest till nothing is left of me but my cap and my bones. In this way I will escape all reproach in this world, and I may as well, after all, rejoin my old commander, Captain Littlestone, by this road as by any other."
"I would rather face all the tigers in Bengal and all the lions in Africa than take on that kind of responsibility. So, I'm in for your cruise, but if anything happens to either of you, I’ll stay in the forest until all that's left of me is my cap and my bones. That way, I can avoid all blame in this world, and I might as well rejoin my old commander, Captain Littlestone, on this path as on any other."
In the meantime, they had reached the coast of Waldeck, and having landed, they found the outhouses and sheds that had been erected there in satisfactory order; the apes had not forgotten a battue that had once been got up for their special behoof, as not an individual was to be seen in the neighborhood. A morass of the district that had been converted into a rice plantation, promised an abundant crop; and the cotton plants, that Frank had once mistaken for flakes of snow, reared their woolly blossoms, looking for all the world like the powdered heads of our ancestors. After a slight repast, the pinnace was once more in motion, and the party steering for Prospect Hill.
In the meantime, they had reached the coast of Waldeck, and after landing, they found the outhouses and sheds that had been built there in good condition; the monkeys hadn't forgotten a hunt that had once been organized just for them, as no one was to be seen in the area. A swamp in the region that had been turned into a rice plantation promised a plentiful harvest; and the cotton plants, which Frank had once mistaken for flakes of snow, stood tall with their fluffy blossoms, looking just like the powdered wigs of our ancestors. After a light meal, the small boat was moving again, and the group headed for Prospect Hill.
"Ah," sighed Willis, "I wish we had only Sir Marmaduke Travers' cage here."
"Ah," sighed Willis, "I wish we only had Sir Marmaduke Travers' cage here."
"Cage!" cried Fritz, laughing, "what, to shut up the game first and shoot it afterwards?" "No, quite the reverse: to shut up the hunters."
"Cage!" Fritz exclaimed with a laugh, "What, to trap the game first and shoot it later?" "No, not at all: to trap the hunters."
"Ah, you would serve us in the same way as Louis XI. served Cardinal Balue."
"Ah, you would serve us just like Louis XI served Cardinal Balue."
"I know nothing of either Louis XI. or Cardinal Balue; but the cage I speak of was an excellent invention, for all that."
"I don’t know anything about Louis XI or Cardinal Balue, but the cage I’m talking about was a brilliant invention, regardless."
"Which you would like to prove to us by caging ourselves, eh?"
"Which you want to prove to us by trapping ourselves, huh?"
"Sir Marmaduke Travers," continued Willis, "was an English gentleman, and he was travelling in Coromandel, no one knew why or for what purpose."
"Sir Marmaduke Travers," Willis continued, "was an English gentleman, and he was traveling in Coromandel, though no one knew why or for what purpose."
"For the fun of the thing, probably," suggested Jack; the English are said to be great oddities."
"For the fun of it, probably," Jack suggested; "they say the English are quite the oddballs."
"At that time there happened to be a Hindoo widow somewhere in those parts. This lady was very rich, very young, very beautiful, and very fond of tormenting her admirers. And, as fate would have it, the travelling Englishman was completely taken captive by this dark beauty; and taking advantage of the hold she had obtained upon his heart, she amused herself by making him do all sorts of out of the way things. Sometimes she would bid him let his moustache grow, then she would order him to cut it off; he had to worship Brahma, adopt the fashion of the Hindoos, and had even to undergo the indignity of having his head tied up in a dirty pocket-handkerchief."
"At that time, there was a Hindu widow living in that area. She was very wealthy, very young, very beautiful, and loved teasing her admirers. As luck would have it, the traveling Englishman was completely smitten by this dark beauty. Taking advantage of his feelings, she entertained herself by making him do all sorts of unusual things. Sometimes she would tell him to grow his mustache, and then she would change her mind and order him to shave it off; he had to worship Brahma, adopt Hindu customs, and even had to endure the embarrassment of having his head wrapped in a dirty handkerchief."
"That is to say," remarked Jack, "that the lady, not having a pug or a monkey, made Sir Marmaduke a substitute for both."
"That is to say," Jack said, "that the lady, since she didn't have a pug or a monkey, used Sir Marmaduke as a stand-in for both."
"Very likely, but still Sir Marmaduke was no fool; he was, on the contrary, a gentleman and a philosopher."
"Very likely, but still Sir Marmaduke wasn't a fool; he was, on the contrary, a gentleman and a thinker."
"I doubt that," said Jack.
"I doubt it," said Jack.
"You are wrong, then. You have been brought up in an out of the way part of the world, and are not familiar with the usages of civilized society. When once a man has allowed the tender passion to take root in his breast, it cannot afterwards be extinguished at will; it grows and grows like an oil spot, so that what might easily have been mastered at first, makes us in time its devoted slave."
"You’re mistaken. You were raised in a remote place and aren’t familiar with the ways of civilized society. Once a man lets love take hold in his heart, it can’t simply be turned off; it expands like an oil stain, so that what could have been easily controlled at first eventually turns us into its devoted servant."
"I cannot admit," said Fritz, "that any sensible man would allow himself to be treated in the way you state."
"I can’t agree," said Fritz, "that any reasonable person would let themselves be treated the way you describe."
"The wisest and bravest have often, for all that, been obliged to bend their heads to such circumstances; in fact, those only escape whose hearts have been steeled by time or adversity. Well, nothing would please the lady in one of her caprices short of Sir Marmaduke's going alone to the jungle and killing a tiger or two for her. This caused him some little uneasiness."
"The wisest and bravest have often had to bow their heads to such situations; in fact, only those whose hearts have been toughened by time or hardship manage to escape. Well, nothing would satisfy the lady in one of her moods except Sir Marmaduke going alone to the jungle and killing a tiger or two for her. This made him a bit uneasy."
"I should think so," remarked Jack, "unless he had been accustomed to face the animals."
"I think so," Jack said, "unless he was used to dealing with the animals."
"However, the widow's hand was to be the reward of the achievement, and the thing must consequently be done. Being, however, as I have said, a bit of a philosopher, he considered with himself that if, by chance, he should perish in the attempt he would lose the widow all the same, and that he could not think of with any thing like equanimity. To extricate himself from this dilemma he sent a despatch to an enterprising friend of his, then stationed with his regiment at Calcutta, requesting his advice."
"However, the widow's hand was to be the reward for his achievement, so he had to go through with it. But, as I mentioned, being somewhat of a philosopher, he thought to himself that if he accidentally died trying, he would lose the widow anyway, which he couldn't handle calmly. To get out of this tricky situation, he sent a message to a resourceful friend of his, who was stationed with his regiment in Calcutta, asking for advice."
"And this friend, no doubt, sent him a couple of tigers all ready trussed?"
"And this friend, no doubt, sent him a couple of tigers all prepped and ready?"
"No, better than that; he sent him a strong iron cage fifteen feet square, very solid. This was shipped on board a cutter commanded by Captain Littlestone, and I was entrusted with the task of erecting it on shore, whilst an express was sent off to Sir Marmaduke."
"No, something even better; he sent him a sturdy iron cage measuring fifteen feet on each side, very strong. This was loaded onto a cutter commanded by Captain Littlestone, and I was given the responsibility of setting it up on land, while a messenger was dispatched to Sir Marmaduke."
"Ah!" said Jack, "I begin to understand now."
"Ah!" said Jack, "I get it now."
"Well, he rigged himself in tiger-hunting costume, went and bade the lady good-bye, who coolly wished him good sport, mounted a horse, and rode off to conquer a lady who, as a proof of her affection, had so cavalierly consigned him to the tender mercies of the wild beasts."
"Well, he dressed up in his tiger-hunting gear, said goodbye to the lady, who casually wished him good luck, got on a horse, and rode off to win the heart of a woman who, as a sign of her love, had so flippantly sent him off to face the wild beasts."
"Why, it was dooming him to certain destruction," said Fritz.
"Why, it was leading him straight to disaster," said Fritz.
"In the meantime the cage had been conveyed to a valley surrounded with mountains, the caves of which were known to shelter entire colonies of tigers. Here also came Sir Marmaduke. The cage was firmly embedded in the soil, the exterior was thickly studded over with sharp spikes screwed into the bars; inside were placed a table and a sofa, with crimson velvet cushions."
"In the meantime, the cage had been moved to a valley surrounded by mountains, where the caves were known to house entire colonies of tigers. This is where Sir Marmaduke arrived. The cage was securely embedded in the ground, the outside covered in sharp spikes that were screwed into the bars; inside, there was a table and a sofa with crimson velvet cushions."
"A lady's boudoir in the wilderness," said Jack.
"A woman's private space in the wild," said Jack.
"In one corner there was a case containing a dozen bottles of pale ale, and as many of champagne; in another was a second case containing curry pies and a variety of preserved meats; in a third case were five and twenty loaded rifles, together with a complete magazine in miniature of powder and shot. On the table were sundry cases of havannahs, a box of allumettes, the last number of the Edinburgh Review, and a copy of the Times."
"In one corner, there was a case with a dozen bottles of pale ale and just as many of champagne; in another, there was a second case filled with curry pies and a variety of preserved meats; in a third case were twenty-five loaded rifles, along with a complete miniature magazine of powder and shot. On the table were several cases of cigars, a box of matches, the latest issue of the Edinburgh Review, and a copy of the Times."
"What is the Times?" inquired Jack.
"What is the Times?" asked Jack.
"It is a furlong of paper, folded up and covered with news, advertisements, and letters from the oldest inhabitant of everywhere. Leaving, then, Sir Marmaduke seated in the centre of his cage, we towards night returned to the cutter, first scattering two or three quarters of fresh beef in the vicinity of the cage."
"It’s a long piece of paper, folded up and filled with news, ads, and letters from the oldest person in every place. So, leaving Sir Marmaduke sitting in the middle of his cage, we headed back to the cutter as night fell, first spreading two or three quarters of fresh beef around the area of the cage."
"That should have assembled all the tigers in Coromandel," said Fritz.
"That should have gathered all the tigers in Coromandel," Fritz said.
"Anyhow, it brought enough. Towards midnight Sir Marmaduke could count thirty noble brutes capering in the moonlight and feasting upon the beef that had been provided for them."
"Anyway, it brought in enough. By midnight, Sir Marmaduke could see thirty noble beasts dancing in the moonlight and enjoying the beef that had been provided for them."
"What did the Englishman do then?"
"What did the English guy do next?"
"He took aim at the most magnificent specimen of the herd and fired. No sooner had he done this than the whole pack came scampering towards the cage, thinking, doubtless, they had nothing to do but scrunch the bones of the solitary hunter. This was the signal for a regular slaughter. Sir Marmaduke discharged his rifles point blank in the noses of the animals that environed him on all sides; those who were not wounded by the balls were severely injured by the spikes of the cage in their furious efforts to seize their enemy. The howling, yelling, and fury was quite a new sensation for Sir Marmaduke; he rather enjoyed the thing whilst the excitement lasted. However, all things must have an end; when the sun appeared on the horizon the wounded retired, leaving the dead masters of the situation."
"He aimed at the most outstanding animal in the herd and fired. No sooner had he pulled the trigger than the entire pack came rushing toward the cage, probably thinking they only had to crush the bones of the lone hunter. This was the signal for a full-blown slaughter. Sir Marmaduke fired his rifles at point-blank range into the faces of the animals surrounding him on all sides; those who weren’t hit by the bullets were badly injured by the spikes of the cage in their frantic attempts to grab their enemy. The howling, yelling, and chaos were a completely new experience for Sir Marmaduke; he found it somewhat enjoyable while the excitement lasted. However, everything must come to an end; when the sun rose on the horizon, the wounded retreated, leaving the dead in control of the situation."
"I suppose, in the meantime," remarked Fritz, "that the amiable Hindoo was considering whether or not, under the circumstances, she should wear mourning for her defunct cavalier."
"I guess, in the meantime," Fritz remarked, "that the nice Hindu was thinking about whether or not, given the situation, she should wear mourning for her deceased lover."
"Be that as it may, the defunct made his appearance, safe and sound, that same day, whilst the cutter stood out to sea with every vestige of the cage except the dead tigers. Shortly after, the widow was astonished to see an army of coolies marching in procession towards her door, all, like the slaves of Aladdin, heavily laden; and she was not awakened from her surprise till the master of the ceremonies had placed the following letter in her hands:
"Anyway, the supposedly dead guy showed up, safe and sound, that same day, while the boat headed out to sea with everything from the cage except the dead tigers. Shortly after, the widow was shocked to see a whole group of workers marching in a line toward her door, all of them, like Aladdin's slaves, carrying heavy loads; she didn't come to her senses until the master of ceremonies handed her this letter:"
"Madam,—With this you will receive seventeen fall-grown tigers, which I have had the honour of shooting for you.
"Madam,—Enclosed you will find seventeen mature tigers that I had the privilege of hunting for you."
"Marmaduke Travers."
"Marmaduke Travers."
"That was a choice bijou for a lady," said Jack.
"That was a beautiful choice for a lady," said Jack.
"Yes," added Fritz; "and if the ladies of Coromandel have stands in their drawing-rooms, to display the tributes to their charms, Sir Marmaduke's present afforded abundant material for adorning those of the widow."
"Yes," added Fritz; "and if the women of Coromandel have displays in their living rooms to showcase the gifts received for their beauty, Sir Marmaduke's gift provided plenty of material to decorate those of the widow."
"Well, the consequence was, that Sir Marmaduke's name rung from one end of India to the other. The feat of killing, single-handed, seventeen tigers, converted him into a hero of the first magnitude. No festival was complete without him, he was courted by the fashionables and worshipped by the mob; some enthusiasts even proposed to erect a tomb for him, that being the way they honor their great men in eastern nations."
"Well, the result was that Sir Marmaduke's name echoed across India. The act of single-handedly killing seventeen tigers turned him into a major hero. No festival was complete without him; he was pursued by the elite and idolized by the masses. Some fans even suggested building a tomb for him, as that's how they honor their great figures in Eastern cultures."
"Every country," remarked Fritz, "has its own peculiarities in this respect. The memory of the illustrious men of Greece and Rome was perpetuated in the intrinsic merit of the works of art erected in their names. In England quantity takes the place of quality; there is said to be in London a statue of a hero disguised as Achilles, six yards in height, and perched upon a pedestal twelve yards high."
"Every country," said Fritz, "has its own quirks in this regard. The legacy of the great figures of Greece and Rome lives on in the true value of the artworks created in their honor. In England, quantity beats quality; there’s a statue of a hero dressed as Achilles in London that stands six yards tall, sitting on a pedestal that’s twelve yards high."
"Making in all," remarked Jack, "exactly eighteen yards of fame."
"All in all," Jack said, "that's exactly eighteen yards of fame."
"The handsome Hindoo," continued Willis, "was proud of the feat her charms had inspired. She gloried in showing off the redoubtable tiger-slayer at her réunions, and ended in being completely fascinated herself with her former slave. The match that she had formerly sneezed at she now earnestly desired, and, as Sir Marmaduke did not declare himself so speedily as she desired, she determined to give him a little encouragement by sending one of the most inviting and most odoriferous of notes."
"The handsome Hindu," continued Willis, "was proud of the feat her charms had inspired. She loved showing off the impressive tiger-slayer at her gatherings, and ended up being completely fascinated by her former servant. The match she had once dismissed, she now genuinely craved, and since Sir Marmaduke didn't declare his feelings as quickly as she hoped, she decided to encourage him a bit by sending one of the most enticing and fragrant notes."
"Sir Marmaduke must then have considered himself one of the happiest of men," said Fritz.
"Sir Marmaduke must have thought he was one of the happiest men alive," said Fritz.
"Well," continued Willis, "neither man nor woman can, in affairs of this kind, depend upon themselves for two consecutive hours. The aspirations of a whole life-time may be dispelled in five minutes, and the wishes of to-day may become the detestations of to-morrow. The new sensations awakened in Sir Marmaduke by the affair of the cage—his recollection of the ferocious brutes as they clung with expiring energy to the bars of the cage, their streaked skins streaming with blood, the fearful howling and terrific death yells, the formidable claws that were often within an inch of his face—had, somehow or other, chased the passion he had felt for the widow completely out of his breast."
"Well," continued Willis, "neither men nor women can rely on themselves in situations like this for even two hours straight. The hopes built over a lifetime can be shattered in just five minutes, and what you desire today can become what you loathe tomorrow. The new feelings stirred in Sir Marmaduke by the cage incident—his memories of the fierce beasts clinging desperately to the cage bars, their striped fur soaked in blood, the terrifying howls and awful death cries, the powerful claws that were often just inches from his face—somehow chased away the feelings he had for the widow completely."
"Oh, the scamp of a Travers!" said Jack, energetically.
"Oh, that little rascal Travers!" said Jack, enthusiastically.
"He began to ask himself coolly what a lady, who had made such extraordinary demands upon him before marriage, might not require him to do after; and the result of his cogitations is expressed in the following reply that he sent to the now smiling widow:—
"He started to think calmly about what a woman, who had made such remarkable demands on him before marriage, might expect him to do afterwards; and the outcome of his thoughts is captured in the following response he sent to the now-smiling widow:—"
"'Sir Marmaduke Travers is highly flattered by the charming note of the adorable daughter of Brahma; he shall gladly continue to bask in the sunshine of her smiles, out his ambition desires and will accept nothing more.'"
"'Sir Marmaduke Travers is very flattered by the lovely note from the delightful daughter of Brahma; he will happily continue to enjoy the warmth of her smiles, as his ambition requires, and will accept nothing more.'"
"Flowery and laconic," said Fritz.
"Flowery and to the point," said Fritz.
"Well," inquired Willis, "was I not right in wishing to have the cage of Sir Marmaduke here?"
"Well," asked Willis, "wasn't I right to want Sir Marmaduke's cage here?"
"Yes, but we cannot get it. We have no ingenious trend at Calcutta to send us such a machine, and furnish it with crimson-cushioned sofas and pale ale, so we shall have to rest satisfied with our own ingenuity, tact, and agility."
"Yes, but we can’t get it. We have no clever trend in Calcutta to send us such a machine and supply it with red-cushioned sofas and light beer, so we’ll have to make do with our own creativity, skill, and quickness."
Fritz and Jack were justified in relying upon their own resources. They had been often sorely tried, and never had been found wanting in cases of emergency. Since the arrival of the Wolstons their courage had become almost temerity; previous to that event, they had been content to meet danger bravely when it was inevitable, and never went deliberately in search of it. Now, however, if we apply the glass of which Sterne speaks to their breasts and spy what is passing therein, we shall fad that an imperious desire to become heroes had taken possession of their inward souls—a determination to make themselves conspicuous at all hazards was burning within them; that, in fact, they were courting the admiration of the new audience that Providence had sent to the colony, the praise of which found more favor in their hearts than the paternal admonitions.
Fritz and Jack were right to rely on their own skills. They had often faced tough challenges and had never let anyone down in emergencies. Since the arrival of the Wolstons, their bravery had turned into recklessness; before that, they had been willing to confront danger when it was unavoidable, but they never sought it out on purpose. Now, however, if we were to take a closer look at their inner thoughts, we would find that a strong desire to become heroes had taken hold of them—a determination to stand out no matter the risks was burning inside them; in fact, they were trying to impress the new audience that fate had introduced to the colony, whose approval mattered more to them than the advice from their fathers.
This was far from being commendable; but, although emulation and vanity have some features in common, still they must not be confounded: the former consists in generous efforts to equal or surpass some one in something praiseworthy; the second is a kind of self-love, that seeks to purchase respect or flattery at no matter what cost;—the one is a vice, the other a virtue.
This was far from commendable; however, while competition and vanity share some traits, they shouldn't be confused: the former involves a genuine effort to match or exceed someone in something admirable; the latter is a form of self-love that aims to gain respect or praise at any cost — one is a vice, the other a virtue.
Fritz and Jack were not actuated by vanity; they were urged on by their impulses, without weighing the circumstances that gave them rise; and indeed they were not even conscious of being more desirous of renown now than they had been hitherto.
Fritz and Jack weren't driven by vanity; they were motivated by their instincts, without considering the situations that sparked them; and in fact, they weren't even aware that they wanted recognition any more than they had before.
The temperament of Ernest and Frank was of another kind. Their natures were much less excitable, and it did not appear that the recent arrivals had altered their outward demeanor in the slightest degree; they continued calm, staid, and reflective, as they had ever been.
The temperament of Ernest and Frank was different. They were much less easily stirred, and it didn't seem like the recent arrivals had changed their outward behavior at all; they remained calm, composed, and thoughtful, just as they always had.
All four were a singular mixture of the child and the man—knowing many things that young people are ignorant of, they were yet almost totally unacquainted with the ordinary attributes of social life—unsophisticated and naive to an extreme degree, they would have appeared in a fashionable drawing-room downright fools. On the other hand, they possessed great clearness of perception, presence of mind in danger, promptitude in action, and the utmost coolness in the face of apparently insurmountable obstacles—qualities that would have utterly confounded the young men who shine in the saloons of Europe, whose chief merit often consists in their being familiar with the unmeaning conventionalisms of fashionable life.
All four were a unique blend of child and adult—while they understood many things that young people are unaware of, they were still almost completely clueless about the normal aspects of social life. Extremely naive and unsophisticated, they would have come off as total fools in a trendy drawing-room. However, they had a clear perception, remained calm under pressure, acted quickly in emergencies, and kept their cool in the face of seemingly impossible challenges—qualities that would have completely baffled the young men who thrive in Europe's social scene, where their main skill often lies in their familiarity with the meaningless conventions of fashionable life.
At Prospect Hill they found the outhouses and plantations in much the same position as at Waldeck. Here the crimson flowers of the caper plant, the white flowers of the tea plant, and the rich blossoms of the clove tree, perfumed the air and promised a fragrant harvest. This was a charming caravansary, all ready with its smiles to welcome the illustrious colonists as soon as they presented themselves.
At Prospect Hill, they discovered the outbuildings and fields in a similar state as at Waldeck. The red flowers of the caper plant, the white flowers of the tea plant, and the lush blossoms of the clove tree filled the air with their scent and hinted at a bountiful harvest. This was a delightful resting place, fully prepared with its warm greetings to welcome the distinguished settlers as soon as they arrived.
These points being settled to the satisfaction of the three pioneers, a sheep was taken on board the pinnace at the request of Willis—who seemed to have taken a violent fancy for mutton chops—and they set sail towards the east.
These points being settled to the satisfaction of the three pioneers, a sheep was taken on board the small boat at the request of Willis—who seemed to have developed a strong craving for mutton chops—and they set sail toward the east.
In the first instance they made for a projecting head-land that seemed to bar their progress in that direction, and, much to the astonishment of the Pilot, they entered a cavern that formed the entrance to a natural tunnel. This, besides being an interesting feature in the coast scenery, was one of the treasures of the colony, for it contained vast quantities of edible birds' nests, so much prized by the Chinese. The voyagers did not, however, tarry here; these were not the objects they were now in search of. Nautilus Bay and the Bay of Pearls were likewise traversed unheeded, nor could the attractive banks of the St. John, fringed with verdant foliage, divert them from the project they had in contemplation.
Initially, they headed towards a projecting headland that appeared to block their way in that direction. To the Pilot's surprise, they entered a cave that led to a natural tunnel. This was not only an interesting feature of the coast but also one of the colony’s treasures, as it held large amounts of edible birds' nests, highly valued by the Chinese. However, the travelers didn't linger here; these weren't what they were looking for. Nautilus Bay and the Bay of Pearls were also passed by without much thought, and the appealing shores of the St. John, lined with lush greenery, couldn’t distract them from their planned mission.
Wise men, when they indulge in folly, are often more foolish than real fools; so it was with Willis: now that he had joined in the scheme, he evinced more ardor in its execution than the young men themselves. He said that it would not be enough to capture skins for Mr. and Mrs. Wolston, they must also capture one a-piece for Mary and Sophia likewise, and talked as if the adventure of Sir Marmaduke and his seventeen tigers had been a bagatelle.
Wise men, when they engage in foolishness, often act more foolishly than true fools; that’s how it was with Willis. Now that he had joined the plan, he showed more enthusiasm in carrying it out than the young men themselves. He insisted that simply capturing skins for Mr. and Mrs. Wolston wouldn’t be enough; they also needed to get one each for Mary and Sophia too, and spoke as if the adventure of Sir Marmaduke and his seventeen tigers had been a trivial matter.
Some hours before dark they landed at a spot well known to both Fritz and Jack; it was a place where Becker and his sons had some time before been engaged in deadly conflict with a herd of lions, and where one of their dogs had fallen a victim to the enraged monarchs of the forest.
Some hours before dark, they landed at a spot well known to both Fritz and Jack; it was a place where Becker and his sons had previously been involved in a fierce battle with a herd of lions, and where one of their dogs had fallen victim to the enraged kings of the jungle.
"My plan," said Willis, "is to kill the sheep and place the quarters on the shore, just as bait is thrown into the water to bring the fish within the net."
"My plan," said Willis, "is to kill the sheep and leave the quarters on the shore, just like bait is thrown into the water to lure the fish into the net."
"A reminiscence of Sir Marmaduke," said Jack.
"A memory of Sir Marmaduke," said Jack.
"Then," continued Willis, "we shall light a fire to take the place of the sun, who is about to retire for the night. This done, I propose that we should return to the pinnace, keep the mutton within rifle range, and riddle the skins that come to feast upon it."
"Then," continued Willis, "we’ll start a fire to replace the sun, which is about to set for the night. Once that’s done, I suggest we head back to the boat, keep the sheep within shooting distance, and shoot the animals that come to eat it."
After some opposition on the part of Fritz and Jack, who preferred to encounter their antagonists on more equal terms, the proposal of Willis was ultimately agreed to.
After some resistance from Fritz and Jack, who wanted to face their opponents on more equal footing, Willis's proposal was eventually accepted.
CHAPTER XI.
ON THE WATCH—FECUNDITY OF PLANTS AND ANIMALS—LATEST NEWS FROM THE MOON—A DEATH-KNELL EVERY SECOND—THE INCONVENIENCES OF BEING TOO NEAR THE SUN—NARCOTICS—WILLIS CONTRALTO—HUNTING TURNED UPSIDE DOWN—ELECTRIC CLOUDS—PARTIALITIES OF LIGHTNING—BELLS AND BELL-RINGERS—CONDUCTING RODS—THE RETURN—THE TWO SISTERS—TOBY BECOMES A DRAGOMAN.
ON THE WATCH—FERTILITY OF PLANTS AND ANIMALS—LATEST NEWS FROM THE MOON—A DEATH-KNELL EVERY SECOND—THE INCONVENIENCES OF BEING TOO CLOSE TO THE SUN—DRUGS—WILLIS CONTRALTO—HUNTING TURNED UPSIDE DOWN—ELECTRIC CLOUDS—PARTIALITIES OF LIGHTNING—BELLS AND BELL-RINGERS—CONDUCTING RODS—THE RETURN—THE TWO SISTERS—TOBY BECOMES A GUIDE.
As is usual in tropical climates, a blazing hot day was succeeded by an intensely dark night. The fire that the hunters had made on shore cast a lurid glare on the prominent objects round about. The flames, as they fitfully lit up the landscape into that dim distinctness termed by artists the chiar oscuro, made the bushes and trunks of trees appear like monsters issuing stealthily from the forest that lined the background. There seemed to be some attraction, however, elsewhere for the real monsters, not a single wild beast having as yet appeared on the scene.
As is typical in tropical climates, a scorching hot day was followed by a pitch-black night. The fire that the hunters had built on the shore cast a haunting light on the nearby objects. The flames, flickering and illuminating the landscape in the dim light that artists call chiar oscuro, made the bushes and tree trunks look like creatures creeping out from the forest behind. However, it seemed that the actual monsters were drawn to another place, as not a single wild animal had shown up yet.
The two young men were eagerly straining their eyes from the stern of the pinnace, whilst the dogs kept diligently wagging their tails in expectation of a signal for the onset. The position of Willis could be ascertained now and then by an eye of fire, which opened and shut as he inhaled or exhaled the fumes of his Maryland. The ripple beat gently on the sea-line of the boat, which oscillated with the regularity and softness of a cradle.
The two young men were eagerly peering from the back of the boat, while the dogs kept wagging their tails, waiting for a signal to start. Every now and then, they could spot Willis by the flash of his cigar, which lit up and dimmed as he took in the smoke. The gentle waves lapped against the side of the boat, rocking it back and forth like a cradle.
"It is always so," said Jack, impatiently; "if we don't want wild beasts, there are shoals of them to be seen; but if we do want them, then they are all off to their dens."
"It’s always like this," Jack said, frustrated. "When we don’t want to see wild animals, they’re everywhere; but the moment we do want to see them, they all vanish into their dens."
"Perhaps, there are none now," suggested Willis.
"Maybe there aren't any left now," suggested Willis.
"Say rather," observed Fritz, "that there ought to be thousands; for on the one hand they multiply rapidly, and on the other there is no one to destroy them. Spaniards once left a few cattle on St. Domingo, and they increased at such a rate, that the island very soon would not have been able to support them, had they not been kept down by constant slaughter."
"Say instead," Fritz pointed out, "that there should be thousands; because on one hand, they reproduce quickly, and on the other, there’s no one to eliminate them. Spaniards once left some cattle on St. Domingo, and they multiplied so fast that the island soon wouldn’t have been able to sustain them, if they hadn’t been kept in check by ongoing killing."
"Besides," remarked Jack, "the bovine race reproduce themselves more slowly than other animals; a single sow, according to a calculation made by Vauban, if allowed to live eleven years, would produce six millions of pigs."
"Besides," Jack noted, "cows breed more slowly than other animals; a single sow, based on a calculation by Vauban, if she lives for eleven years, would have six million piglets."
"What a cargo of legs of pork and sides of bacon!" exclaimed Willis, laughing.
"What a load of ham and bacon!" exclaimed Willis, laughing.
"Then fish; there are more than a hundred and sixty thousand eggs in a single carp. A sturgeon contains a million four hundred and sixty-seven thousand eight hundred and fifty, whilst in some codfish the number exceeds nine millions."
"Then fish; there are over one hundred sixty thousand eggs in a single carp. A sturgeon has one million four hundred sixty-seven thousand eight hundred fifty, while in some cod, the number exceeds nine million."
"Oh, you need not favor us with the 'Mariner's March,' Willis; what my brother says is perfectly correct."
"Oh, you don't need to play us the 'Mariner's March,' Willis; what my brother says is absolutely right."
"What, then, do these shoals of creatures live upon?"
"What, then, do these groups of creatures feed on?"
"The big ones upon the little ones; fish devour each other."
"The big fish eat the little fish."
"A beautiful harmony of Nature," remarked Fritz drily.
"A beautiful harmony of nature," Fritz said dryly.
"Then plants," continued Jack, "are still more prolific than animals. Some trees can produce as many of their kind as they have branches, or even leaves. An elm tree, twelve years old, yields sometimes five hundred thousand pods; and, by the way, Willis, to encourage you in carrying on the war against the mosquitoes, a single stalk of tobacco produces four thousand seeds."
"Then plants," Jack went on, "are even more productive than animals. Some trees can produce as many of their own kind as they have branches or even leaves. A twelve-year-old elm tree can sometimes yield five hundred thousand pods; and just to motivate you in your fight against the mosquitoes, a single tobacco plant can produce four thousand seeds."
"The leaves, however, are of more use to me than the seeds," replied Willis.
"The leaves, however, are more useful to me than the seeds," replied Willis.
"This admirable proportion between the productiveness of the two kingdoms demonstrates the far-seeing wisdom of Providence. If the power of multiplication in vegetables had been less considerable, the fields, gardens, and prairies would have been deserts, with only a plant here and there to hide the nakedness of the land. Had God permitted animals to multiply in excess of plants, the entire vegetation would soon have been devoured, and then the animals themselves would of necessity have ceased to exist."
"This impressive balance between the productivity of the two kingdoms showcases the foresight of Providence. If plants had a less significant ability to multiply, the fields, gardens, and prairies would be barren, with just a few plants scattered around to conceal the emptiness of the land. If God had allowed animals to reproduce more than plants, all vegetation would quickly have been consumed, and then the animals themselves would inevitably have ceased to exist."
"How is it, then," inquired Willis, "with this continual multiplication always going on, the inhabitants of land and sea do not get over-crowded?"
"How is it, then," asked Willis, "that with this constant growth happening, the people on land and in the sea don't become overcrowded?"
"Why, as regards man, for example, if thirteen or fourteen human beings are born within a given period, death removes ten or eleven others; but though this leaves a regular increase, still the population of the globe always continues about the same."
"Why, when it comes to humans, if thirteen or fourteen people are born in a certain period, death takes away ten or eleven others; but even though this results in a regular increase, the world’s population always stays roughly the same."
"It may be so, Master Jack, but when I was a little boy at school, I generally came in for a whipping, if I made out two and two to be anything else than four."
"It might be true, Master Jack, but when I was a little kid in school, I usually got punished if I figured out two plus two to be anything other than four."
"And served you right too, Willis; but if the human family did not continually increase, if the number of deaths exceeded continually that of the births, at the end of a few centuries the world would be unpeopled."
"And you totally deserved it, Willis; but if humanity didn’t keep growing, if deaths consistently outnumbered births, in a few centuries the world would be empty."
"Very good; but if, on the other hand, there is a continual increase, how can the population continue the same?"
"That's great; but if there's a constant increase, how can the population stay the same?"
"Because the increase supposes a normal state; that is to say, the births are only estimated as compared with deaths from disease or old age. But then there are shipwrecks, inundations, plagues, and war, which sometimes exterminate entire communities at one fell swoop. Then whole nations die out and give place to the redundant populations of others; phenomena now observed in the cases of the aborigines of Australia and America."
"Because the increase assumes a normal situation; in other words, births are only calculated in relation to deaths from illness or old age. However, there are also shipwrecks, floods, plagues, and wars that can sometimes wipe out entire communities in an instant. As a result, whole nations can disappear and make way for the overflowing populations of others; this is something we now see happening with the indigenous peoples of Australia and America."
"Very true."
So true.
"No signs of furs yet," cried Fritz, who was every now and then levelling his rifle at the phantoms on shore.
"No signs of furs yet," shouted Fritz, who was occasionally aiming his rifle at the shadows on the shore.
"We need not dread," continued Jack, "ever being hustled or jostled on the earth; life will fail us before space. There are now eight hundred millions of human beings in existence, and, according to the most moderate computation, room enough for twice that number. As it is, the most fertile sections of the earth are not the most populous; there are four hundred millions in Asia, sixty millions in Africa, forty in America, two hundred and thirty in Europe, and only seventy millions in the islands and continent of Oceanica!"
"We don't need to worry," Jack continued, "about being pushed around on this planet; life will run out before we run out of space. Right now, there are eight hundred million people in the world, and by the most conservative estimates, there's room for twice that amount. Even now, the most productive areas of the earth aren't the most crowded; there are four hundred million in Asia, sixty million in Africa, forty million in America, two hundred thirty million in Europe, and only seventy million in the islands and continent of Oceania!"
"To which," remarked Fritz, "you may add the eleven inhabitants of New Switzerland."
"To that," Fritz said, "you can add the eleven residents of New Switzerland."
"Assuming, then, this calculation to be nearly accurate, though authorities vary materially in their computations of the earth's inhabitants, and regarding it in connexion with the average duration of human life, a thousand millions of mortals must perish in thirty-three years; to descend to detail, thirty millions every year, three thousand four hundred every hour, sixty every minute, or ONE EVERY SECOND."
"Assuming this calculation is pretty accurate, even though experts differ greatly in their estimates of the Earth's population, and considering this alongside the average lifespan of a human, a billion people would die in thirty-three years; to break it down further, thirty million each year, three thousand four hundred every hour, sixty every minute, or ONE EVERY SECOND."
"Aye," remarked Willis, "we are here to-day and gone to-morrow."
"Aye," said Willis, "we're here today and gone tomorrow."
"Suppose, then, that the population of the earth were twice as great, cultivation would be extended, territories that are now lying waste would be teeming with life and covered with fertile fields, but the same beautiful equilibrium would be maintained."
"Imagine if the world's population were twice as large; farming would expand, areas that are currently barren would be bustling with life and filled with productive fields, yet the same beautiful balance would be preserved."
"And the inhabitants of the planets," said Fritz, "what are they about?"
"And the people on the planets," Fritz said, "what are they up to?"
"What planets do you mean?" inquired Willis.
"What planets are you talking about?" asked Willis.
"Well, all in general; the moon, for example, in particular."
"Well, everything in general; the moon, for instance, in particular."
"The moon," replied Jack, "has, in the first place, no atmosphere. This we know, because the rays of the stars passing behind her are not, in the slightest degree, refracted; and this proves that neither men, nor animals, nor vegetables of any kind, are to be found in that planet, for they could not exist without air."
"The moon," Jack replied, "doesn't have an atmosphere. We know this because the light from the stars passing behind it isn't refracted at all. This proves that there are no humans, animals, or plants of any kind on that planet, as they couldn't survive without air."
"That should settle the question," remarked Willis.
"That should clear things up," said Willis.
"Yes," remarked Fritz; "but some theorists, nevertheless, insist that there may be living creatures in the moon, for all that—of course, differently constituted from the inhabitants of our earth, and susceptible of existing without air. There is, however, no evidence of any kind to support such a theory; it is a mere fancy, the dream of an imaginative brain. Upon the same grounds, it may be argued, that the interior of the earth is inhabited, and that elves and gnomes are possible beings. Besides, the telescope has been brought to so high a degree of perfection, that objects the size of a house can now be detected in the moon."
"Yes," said Fritz, "but some theorists still believe there could be living creatures on the moon, although they'd be very different from the inhabitants of our Earth and able to survive without air. However, there’s no evidence to back up that theory; it's just a fantasy, a dream from an imaginative mind. Similarly, one could argue that the interior of the Earth is populated and that elves and gnomes might exist. Plus, telescopes have improved so much that we can now spot objects as big as a house on the moon."
"It seems, I am afraid," remarked Jack, who, like his brother, was getting annoyed by the phantasmagoria on shore, "that we were about as well supplied with wild beasts here as they are with men in the planets."
"It seems, I'm afraid," Jack said, who, like his brother, was getting irritated by the spectacle on shore, "that we have just about as many wild animals here as they have people on the planets."
"In speaking of the moon, however," continued Fritz, "I do not imply all the planets; for, certain as we are that the moon has no atmosphere, so we are equally certain that some of the planets possess that attribute. Still there are other circumstances that render the notion of their being inhabited by beings like ourselves exceedingly improbable. Mercury, for example, is so embarrassed by the solar rays, that lead must always be in a state of fusion, and water, if not reduced to a state of vapor, will be hot enough to boil the fish that are in it. Uranus, at the other extremity of the system, receives four hundred times less heat and light than we do, consequently neither water nor any thing else can exist there in a liquid state; what is fluid on our earth must be frozen up into a solid mass. Good, I declare my brother has fallen asleep!"
"In talking about the moon, though," Fritz continued, "I’m not talking about all the planets; we know for sure that the moon doesn’t have an atmosphere, but we’re also sure that some planets do. However, there are other reasons that make the idea of them being inhabited by beings like us extremely unlikely. Take Mercury, for instance. It's so bombarded by solar rays that lead must always be molten, and water, if it doesn’t turn to vapor, will be hot enough to boil any fish in it. On the other side of the system, Uranus gets four hundred times less heat and light than we do, so nothing can exist there in a liquid state; anything that’s fluid on Earth would be frozen solid there. Well, I can see my brother has fallen asleep!"
"It is very—interesting—however," said Willis, making ineffectual efforts to smother a yawn.
"It’s really—interesting—though," said Willis, making futile attempts to stifle a yawn.
"The same difficulty with comets; there must have been some very urgent necessity for human beings in order to have peopled them. When they pass the perihelion—"
"The same issue with comets; there must have been a really urgent need for humans to have inhabited them. When they reach the perihelion—"
"The what?" inquired Willis.
"What?" asked Willis.
"The point where they approach nearest the sun—when they pass the perihelion, I was going to say, the heat they endure must be terrific; when on the other hand, at their extreme distance from that body, the cold must be intense. The comet of 1680 did not approach within five thousand myriamètres of the sun."
"The point where they get closest to the sun—when they reach perihelion, I was going to say, the heat they face must be overwhelming; while on the flip side, at their farthest distance from that body, the cold must be severe. The comet of 1680 didn't come within five thousand myriamètres of the sun."
"Friends coming within that distance of each other should at least shake hands," said Willis.
"Friends who get that close to each other should at least shake hands," said Willis.
"Still, even at that distance, the heat, according to Newton, must be like red-hot iron, and if constituted like our earth, when heated to that degree, must take fifty thousand years to cool."
"Even from that distance, the heat, as Newton said, would be like red-hot iron, and if it were made up like our Earth, it would take fifty thousand years to cool down when heated to that level."
"Fifty thousand years!" said Willis, yawning from ear to ear.
"Fifty thousand years!" said Willis, stretching his mouth wide in a yawn.
"The central position between these extremes, which would either congeal our earth into a mass of ice or burn it up into a heap of cinders, is therefore the most congenial to such beings as ourselves. Whence I conclude—"
"The middle ground between these extremes, which would either freeze our planet into a block of ice or incinerate it into a pile of ashes, is clearly the most suitable for beings like us. So, I conclude—"
Here the crimson flashes of Willis's pipe, which had been gradually diminishing in brilliance suddenly ceased; contralto notes issued from the profundities of his breast, and it became evident to the orator that all his audience were sound asleep.
Here the red flashes of Willis's pipe, which had been slowly fading in intensity, suddenly stopped; contralto notes came from deep within his chest, and it became clear to the speaker that his entire audience was fast asleep.
"Whence I conclude," said Fritz, addressing himself, "that my orations must be somewhat soporiferous."
"Where I conclude," said Fritz, speaking to himself, "that my speeches must be kind of boring."
Being thus left alone to keep a look-out on shore, his thoughts gradually receded within his own breast, where all was rose-colored and smiling, for at his age rust has not had time to corrupt, nor moths to eat away. And it was not long before he himself, like his two companions, was fast locked in the arms of sleep.
Being left alone to watch the shore, his thoughts slowly turned inward, where everything was bright and cheerful, because at his age, nothing had time to tarnish or fade away. It wasn't long before he, like his two friends, was deep asleep.
How long this state of things lasted the chronicle saith not; but the three sleepers were eventually awakened by a simultaneous howl of the dogs. They were instantly on their feet, with their rifles levelled.
How long this situation lasted, the records do not say; but the three sleepers were eventually awakened by a simultaneous howl of the dogs. They immediately jumped to their feet with their rifles aimed.
It was too late; day had broken, and there was light enough to convince them that nothing was to be seen. The sheep's quarters had, however, entirely disappeared, and they had the satisfaction of knowing that they had politely given the denizens of the forest a feast gratis.
It was too late; day had broken, and there was enough light to show them that there was nothing to see. The sheep's quarters had completely vanished, and they felt satisfied knowing they had kindly given the creatures of the forest a free meal.
"Ah, they shall pay us for it yet," said Jack.
"Ah, they'll pay us for it eventually," said Jack.
"This is a case of the hunters being caught instead of the game," remarked Fritz.
"This is a case of the hunters getting caught instead of the prey," said Fritz.
"The poor sheep! If Ernest had been here, he would have erected a monument to its memory."
"The poor sheep! If Ernest had been here, he would have built a memorial in its honor."
"I doubt that; epitaphs are generally made rather to please the living than to compliment the defunct. But, Willis, we must deprive you of your office of huntsman in chief—I shall go into the forest and revenge this insult."
"I’m not so sure about that; epitaphs are usually created more to satisfy the living than to honor the dead. But, Willis, we have to take away your role as chief huntsman—I’m going into the forest to get back at this insult."
"I have no objection to abdicate the office of huntsman, but must retain that of admiral, in which capacity I announce to you that there will be a storm presently, and that we shall just have time to make Rockhouse before it overtakes us."
"I have no problem stepping down as the huntsman, but I need to keep my position as admiral. In that role, I’m letting you know that a storm is coming soon, and we’ll just have enough time to reach Rockhouse before it hits us."
"That is rather a reason for our remaining where we are."
"That's actually a reason for us to stay where we are."
"We have come for skins, and skins we must have."
"We've come for skins, and skins we need to get."
"Besides, we are two to one, and in all constitutional governments the majority rules."
"Besides, we have two against one, and in all constitutional governments, the majority rules."
"Have you both made up your minds?" inquired Willis.
"Have you both decided?" Willis asked.
"Yes, we are quite decided."
"Yes, we're pretty sure."
"In that case," said Willis, "let us hoist the anchor and be off home."
"In that case," said Willis, "let's lift the anchor and head home."
"Home! but we are determined to have the skins first."
"Home! But we're set on getting the skins first."
"No, you are not," said Willis; "I know you better than you know yourselves. You are both brave fellows, but I know you would not, for all the skins in the world, have your good mother suppose that you were buffeted about by the waves in a storm."
"No, you're not," said Willis. "I know you better than you know yourselves. You're both brave guys, but I know you wouldn't, for all the world, want your good mother to think that you were tossed around by the waves in a storm."
"True; up with the anchor, Willis," said Fritz.
"Yeah, raise the anchor, Willis," said Fritz.
"Be it so," said Jack, shaking his fist menacingly at the silent forest, "but we shall lose nothing by waiting."
"Fine," said Jack, shaking his fist angrily at the quiet forest, "but we won't lose anything by waiting."
The sailor had not erred in his calculations, for they had scarcely unfurled the sail before they heard the distant rumbling of the storm. As soon as the first flash of lightning shot across the sky, Jack put his forefinger of one hand on the wrist of the other, and began counting one—two—three.
The sailor hadn’t made a mistake in his calculations because they had barely unfurled the sail when they heard the distant rumble of the storm. As soon as the first flash of lightning lit up the sky, Jack pressed the index finger of one hand against the wrist of the other and started counting one—two—three.
"Do you feel feverish?" inquired Willis.
"Do you feel like you have a fever?" asked Willis.
"No, not personally," replied Jack; "I am feeling the pulse of the storm—twenty-four—twenty-five—twenty-six—it is a mile off."
"No, not personally," Jack replied. "I can feel the pulse of the storm—twenty-four—twenty-five—twenty-six—it’s a mile away."
"Aye! how do you make that out?"
"Aye! How do you figure that out?"
"Very easily; you recollect Ernest telling us that light travelled so rapidly, that the time it occupied in passing from one point to another of the earth's surface was scarcely perceptible to our senses?"
"Very easily; do you remember Ernest telling us that light travels so fast that the time it takes to go from one point to another on the earth's surface is barely noticeable to our senses?"
"Yes, but I thought he was spinning a yarn at the time."
"Yeah, but I thought he was just telling a story back then."
"You were wrong, Willis; he likewise told us that sound travels at the rate of four hundred yards in a second."
"You were wrong, Willis; he also told us that sound travels at a speed of four hundred yards per second."
"Well, but—"
"Okay, but—"
"Have patience, Willis! When the lightning flashes, the electric spark is discharged, is it not?"
"Be patient, Willis! When the lightning strikes, the electric spark is released, right?"
"Well, I was never high enough aloft to see."
"Well, I was never up high enough to see."
"But others have been; Newton and Franklin have seen it. Now, if the sound reaches our ears a second after the flash, it has travelled four hundred yards. If we hear it twelve or thirteen seconds after, it has travelled twelve or thirteen times four hundred yards, or about half a mile, and so on."
"But others have experienced it; Newton and Franklin have witnessed it. Now, if the sound reaches our ears a second after the flash, it has traveled four hundred yards. If we hear it twelve or thirteen seconds later, it has traveled twelve or thirteen times four hundred yards, or about half a mile, and so on."
"But what has that to do with your pulse?"
"But how does that relate to your pulse?"
"In the first place, I am in perfect health, am I not?"
"In the first place, I'm in perfect health, right?"
"I hope so, Master Jack."
"I hope so, Master Jack."
"Then when our systems are in good order, the pulse, keeping fractions out of view, beats once in every second; and consequently, though we do not always carry a watch, we always have our arteries about us, and may therefore always reckon time."
"Then, when our systems are functioning well, our pulse beats once every second, keeping any irregularities hidden; and because of this, even if we don't always have a watch, we always have our arteries with us and can always keep track of time."
"Now I understand."
"Now I get it."
"Ah! then we are to escape this time without the 'Mariner's March.'"
"Ah! So this time we're going to get away without the 'Mariner's March.'"
"It appears, Master Jack, that you have turned philosopher as well as your brothers. Can you tell me what causes lightning?"
"It seems, Master Jack, that you’ve become a philosopher just like your brothers. Can you explain what causes lightning?"
"Yes, I can, Willis. You must know, in the first place, that all the layers of the atmosphere are, more or less, charged with electricity."
"Yes, I can, Willis. You should know, first of all, that all the layers of the atmosphere have some level of electrical charge."
"Ask him how," said Fritz drily.
"Ask him how," Fritz said dryly.
"Ah, you hope to puzzle me," replied Jack, "but thanks to Mr. Wolston, I am too well up in physics to be easily driven off my perch, and therefore may safely take my turn in philosophising."
"Ah, you think you can confuse me," replied Jack, "but thanks to Mr. Wolston, I know enough about physics to not be easily thrown off balance, so I can confidently take my turn at philosophical thinking."
"Well, we are listening."
"Okay, we’re listening."
"The air, by means of the vapor it contains, absorbs electricity from terrestrial bodies, and so becomes a sort of reservoir of this invisible fluid. All chemical combinations evolve electricity, the air collects it and stores it up in the clouds. There, worshipful brother, your question is answered."
"The air, through the vapor it holds, absorbs electricity from the earth's surfaces, becoming a kind of reservoir for this invisible energy. Every chemical reaction generates electricity, which the air gathers and stores in the clouds. There, dear brother, your question is answered."
"Good, go on."
"Alright, continue."
"Well, Willis, you must know, in the second place, the clouds are very good fellows, and share with each other the good things they possess. When one cloud meets another, the one over-supplied with this fluid and the other in its normal state, there is an immediate interchange of courtesies, the negative electricity of the one is exchanged for the positive of the other."
"Well, Willis, you should know that, secondly, the clouds are quite friendly and share the good things they have. When one cloud encounters another, with one being full of moisture and the other at its usual level, they quickly exchange pleasantries, trading the negative electricity of one for the positive of the other."
"There does not appear, however, to be much generosity in this transaction, since the surcharged cloud does not cede its superfluous abundance without a consideration."
"There doesn't seem to be much generosity in this deal, since the overloaded cloud doesn't give up its extra bounty without something in return."
"It is very rarely that philanthropy amongst us goes much further," remarked Fritz.
"It hardly ever happens that our philanthropy goes much further," Fritz said.
"No, everybody is not like Willis," rejoined Jack, "who acts like a prince, and gives legs of mutton gratis to hyenas and tigers. The discharges of electricity from one cloud to another are the flashes of lightning, and it is to be observed that the thunder is nothing more than the noise made by the fluid rushing through the air."
"No, not everyone is like Willis," Jack replied, "who acts like a prince and gives away free legs of mutton to hyenas and tigers. The discharges of electricity from one cloud to another are the flashes of lightning, and it's worth noting that thunder is simply the sound made by the fluid rushing through the air."
"What, then, is the thunderbolt?"
"What is the thunderbolt?"
"There is no such thing as what is popularly understood by the term thunderbolt. The lightning itself, however, often does mischief. This happens when the discharge, instead of being between two clouds in the air, takes place between a cloud and the ground—a cloud surcharged with electricity understood. Then all intervening objects are struck by the fluid."
"There’s no real thing that matches what most people mean when they say thunderbolt. However, lightning can cause damage. This occurs when the discharge happens not between two clouds in the air, but between a cloud and the ground—a cloud overloaded with electricity. In that case, everything in between gets hit by the energy."
"There, however, you are wrong," said Fritz. "All objects are not struck; on the contrary, the fluid avoids some things and searches out others, even moving in a zig-zag direction to manifest these caprices; it often discharges itself on or into hard substances, and passes by those which are soft or feeble."
"There, though, you’re mistaken," said Fritz. "Not all objects are hit; actually, the fluid avoids some things and seeks out others, even moving in a zig-zag pattern to show these quirks; it often discharges itself on or into hard materials, and bypasses those that are soft or weak."
"I might say this arose from a sentiment of generosity," added Jack, "but I have other reasons to assign."
"I could say this came from a feeling of generosity," Jack added, "but I have other reasons to share."
"So much the better," said Fritz, "as I should scarcely be satisfied with the first."
"So much better," said Fritz, "since I would hardly be happy with the first."
"Well," continued Jack, "lightning has its likings and dislikings."
"Well," Jack continued, "lightning has its preferences and aversions."
"Like men and women," suggested Willis.
"Like guys and girls," suggested Willis.
"It has a partiality for metal."
"It has a preference for metal."
"An affection that is not returned, however," observed Fritz.
"However," Fritz remarked, "an affection that isn't returned."
"If the fluid enters a room, for example, it runs along the bell wires, inspects the works of the clock, and sometimes has the audacity to pounce upon the money in your purse, even though a policeman should happen to be in the kitchen at the time."
"If the liquid gets into a room, for instance, it flows along the bell wires, checks out the clock's mechanisms, and sometimes even boldly snatches the money from your purse, even if a cop happens to be in the kitchen at that moment."
"Perhaps," remarked Willis, "it is Socialist or Red Republican in its notions."
"Maybe," said Willis, "it's socialist or red republican in its ideas."
"It does not, however, patronise war," replied Jack; "I once heard of it having melted a sword and left the scabbard intact."
"It doesn’t, however, glorify war," Jack replied. "I once heard it melted a sword but left the scabbard unharmed."
"That, to say the least of it, is improbable," remarked Fritz. "The hilt, or even the point, might have been fused; but even supposing the electric fluid to have been capable of such flagrant preference, the scabbard could not have held molten metal without being itself consumed."
"That's, to put it mildly, unlikely," said Fritz. "The hilt, or even the tip, might have melted; but even if the electric current could have shown such obvious favoritism, the scabbard couldn't have contained molten metal without getting destroyed itself."
"Aye," remarked Willis, "there are plenty of non-sensical stories of that kind in circulation, because nobody takes the trouble to test their truth. Still, according to your own account, a man or woman runs no danger from the lightning."
"Aye," said Willis, "there are a lot of nonsensical stories like that going around because no one bothers to verify their truth. Still, based on what you said, a man or a woman isn't in any danger from lightning."
"I beg your pardon there, Willis; the electric fluid does not go out of its way to attack a human being, but if one should-happen to be in its way, it does not take time to request that individual to stand aside, it simply passes through him, and leaves him or her, as the case may be, a coagulated mass of inanimate tissues."
"I apologize for that, Willis; electricity doesn’t intentionally try to harm people, but if someone happens to be in its path, it doesn’t ask them to step aside—it just goes right through them, turning them into a lifeless lump of tissue."
"What a variety of ways there are of getting out of the world!" said Willis lugubriously.
"What a variety of ways there are to escape from the world!" said Willis gloomily.
"Again," continued Jack, "anything that happens to be in the vicinity of the clouds when this interchange of courtesies is going on, is apt to draw the storm upon itself, hence the continual war that is carried on between the lightning and the steeples."
"Once again," Jack said, "anything nearby when this exchange of pleasantries is happening is likely to attract the storm, which is why there’s a constant battle between the lightning and the steeples."
"Something like an individual coming within range of a cloud of mosquitoes," suggested Willis.
"Like someone stepping into a swarm of mosquitoes," suggested Willis.
"A learned German—one of us," said the scapegrace, laughing, "calculated, in 1783, that in the space of thirty-three years there had been, to his own knowledge, three hundred and eighty-six spires struck, and a hundred and twenty bell-ringers killed by lightning, without reckoning a much larger number wounded."
"A knowledgeable German—one of us," said the troublemaker, laughing, "calculated, in 1783, that in thirty-three years, to his own knowledge, three hundred and eighty-six spires were struck, and a hundred and twenty bell-ringers were killed by lightning, not counting a much larger number who were wounded."
"And yet," remarked Willis, "I never heard of an insurance against accidents by lightning."
"And yet," Willis said, "I've never heard of insurance against lightning accidents."
"There are plenty of them, however, in Roman Catholic countries," said Fritz. "Every village has one, and the charge is almost nominal."
"There are a lot of them, though, in Roman Catholic countries," Fritz said. "Every village has one, and the cost is almost nothing."
"How, then, do these companies make it pay?"
"How do these companies make it profitable?"
"They find it answer somehow, and they never collapse."
"They somehow find an answer, and they never give up."
"Then everybody ought to insure."
"Then everyone should get insurance."
"Yes, but there are some obstinate people who do not see the good of it."
"Yes, but there are some stubborn people who don't see the benefits of it."
"If my life had not already been forfeited, I should insure it. But how is it done?"
"If my life hadn't already been given up, I'd make sure to protect it. But how is that done?"
"Well, you have only to go into a church, fall down on your knees before the priest, he will make you invulnerable by a sign of the cross; then, come storms that pulverize the body or crush the mind, you are perfectly safe."
"Well, all you have to do is go into a church, drop to your knees in front of the priest, and he'll make you invincible with a sign of the cross; then, when storms come that shatter the body or break the mind, you'll be completely safe."
"Ah! that is the way you insure your lives, is it, trusting to the priests rather than to Providence? For my own part, I should prefer a policy of insurance—that is to say, if my life were of any value."
"Ah! so that's how you secure your lives, huh, relying on the priests instead of on Providence? Personally, I'd rather have an insurance policy—that is, if my life were worth anything."
"Next to steeples," continued Jack, "come tall trees, such as poplars and pines. Should you ever be caught by a storm in the open country, Willis, never take shelter under a tree; face the storm bravely, and submit to be deluged by the rain. Dread even bushes, if they are isolated. An entire forest is less dangerous than a single reed when it stands alone."
"Next to steeples," Jack continued, "are tall trees like poplars and pines. If you ever find yourself caught in a storm out in the open, Willis, don’t take shelter under a tree; face the storm head-on and accept getting soaked by the rain. Avoid even isolated bushes. A whole forest is less risky than a single reed standing alone."
"But you forget, brother, that when a man stands alone he is quite as prominent an object as the trunk of a tree four or five feet high, particularly in an open plain."
"But you forget, brother, that when a man stands alone, he’s just as noticeable as the trunk of a tree that’s four or five feet tall, especially in an open field."
"Quite so. It is therefore advisable, when severe storms are close upon us, to lie down flat on the ground."
"That's right. So, it's a good idea, when severe storms are approaching, to lie down flat on the ground."
"Suppose," remarked Fritz, smiling, "a brigade of soldiers on the march suddenly to collapse in this way, as if before a discharge of grape."
"Imagine," Fritz said with a smile, "if a brigade of soldiers on the march suddenly collapsed like this, as if hit by grape shot."
"And why not? If it is done in the case of grape-shot, why may it not be done when the artillery is a thousand times more effective?"
"And why not? If that's acceptable for grape-shot, then why shouldn't it be done when the artillery is a thousand times more effective?"
"Well, I suspect it would rather astonish the commanding officer, that is all."
"Well, I think it would probably surprise the commanding officer, that's all."
"Then, Willis," continued Jack, "you must not run during a storm, because the air you put in motion by so doing may draw the electricity into the current."
"Then, Willis," Jack continued, "you should not run during a storm, because the air you create by doing that could attract the electricity into the current."
"Do the conductors not prevent the lightning from doing harm?"
"Don't the conductors stop the lightning from causing any damage?"
"Yes, but you cannot carry one of them on your hat. These rods are only useful in protecting buildings, and then to nothing more than double the area of their length; it is for this last reason that roofs of public buildings have them projecting in all directions."
"Yes, but you can't put one of them on your hat. These rods are only useful for protecting buildings, and they only double the area of their length; that's why the roofs of public buildings have them sticking out in all directions."
"They are a sort of trap set for the lightning, are they not?"
"They're like a trap for lightning, aren't they?"
"Yes, and into which it is pretty sure to fall. Franklin, of whom I spoke just now, was the first to suggest that bars of steel would draw lightning out of a cloud surcharged with electricity."
"Yes, and it’s pretty likely to happen. Franklin, whom I just mentioned, was the first to suggest that bars of steel would attract lightning from a cloud filled with electricity."
"What becomes of it when it is caught?"
"What happens to it when it's caught?"
"Keeping in view its partiality for bell-pulls, a wire is attached to the rod down which the unconscious fluid glides."
"Considering its preference for bell-pulls, a wire is connected to the rod along which the unconscious fluid flows."
"Like a powder-monkey from the main-top."
"Like a powder monkey from the crow's nest."
"Exactly; till it enters a well, and there it is left at the bottom in company with Truth."
"Exactly; until it enters a well, and there it remains at the bottom alongside Truth."
A practical storm had begun to mix itself up with the theory as developed by Jack, but not before they had very nearly reached their destination, where they were waited for with the greatest anxiety.
A real storm had started to blend with the theory that Jack had created, but not before they had almost arrived at their destination, where they were anxiously awaited.
No sooner had they landed than Sophia ran to meet Willis, who was advancing with Jack.
No sooner had they landed than Sophia ran to greet Willis, who was walking up with Jack.
"Ah, sweetheart," she said, "Susan has been so uneasy about you."
"Hey, babe," she said, "Susan has been really worried about you."
"You are a good girl, Miss Soph—Susan."
"You’re a good girl, Miss Soph—Susan."
"Oh, if you only knew how frightened we have been!"
"Oh, if you only knew how scared we've been!"
"What, do you admit fear to be one of your accomplishments, Miss Sophia?" inquired Jack.
"What, do you really consider fear to be one of your achievements, Miss Sophia?" asked Jack.
"Certainly, when others are concerned, Master Jack. But, by the way, do you recollect the chimpanzee?"
"Of course, when it comes to others, Master Jack. But, by the way, do you remember the chimpanzee?"
"Yes, what about the rascal?"
"Yes, what about the troublemaker?"
"Oh, I must not tell you, mamma would call me a chatterbox; you will know by-and-by."
"Oh, I can't tell you, mom would call me a chatterbox; you'll find out soon enough."
In the meanwhile Mary, on her side, was congratulating Toby, who kept scampering between herself and Fritz, at one moment receiving the caresses of the one and at the next of the other, with every demonstration of joy. This had become an established mode of communication between the young people when Fritz arrived from a lengthened ramble; the intelligent, brute, in point of fact, had assumed the office of dragoman.
In the meantime, Mary was congratulating Toby, who kept running back and forth between her and Fritz, one moment enjoying the affection from one and the next from the other, with all sorts of happy expressions. This had become their usual way of communicating when Fritz returned from a long walk; the clever animal had actually taken on the role of translator.
"Ah, ah, Becker, glad to see you again," said Willis. "Your sons are fountains of knowledge, whilst I am—"
"Ah, ah, Becker, good to see you again," said Willis. "Your sons are full of knowledge, while I am—"
"A very worthy fellow, Willis, and I know it," replied Becker, shaking him heartily by the hand.
"A really good guy, Willis, and I know it," replied Becker, shaking his hand enthusiastically.
CHAPTER XII.
MAN PROPOSES, BUT GOD DISPOSES—THE CHOICE OF A PROFESSION—CONQUEROR—ORATOR—ASTRONOMER—COMPOSER—PAINTER—POET—VILLAGE CURATE—THE KAFIRS—OCCUPATIONS OF WOMEN—THE ALPHA AND OMEGA OF THE SEA.
MAN PROPOSES, BUT GOD DISPOSES—THE CHOICE OF A PROFESSION—CONQUEROR—ORATOR—ASTRONOMER—COMPOSER—PAINTER—POET—VILLAGE CURATE—THE KAFIRS—OCCUPATIONS OF WOMEN—THE ALPHA AND OMEGA OF THE SEA.
To the storm succeeded one of those diluvian showers that have already been described. Rain being merely a result of evaporation, it was evident that sea and land in those climates must perspire at an enormous rate to effect such cataclysms. In consequence of this deluge, the proposed excursion was indefinitely postponed. The provisions, the marvellous kits, the waggon, were all ready; but Nature, as often happens under such circumstances, had assumed a menacing attitude, and for the present forbade the execution of the project.
To the storm followed one of those heavy downpours that have already been mentioned. Since rain is just a result of evaporation, it was clear that the sea and land in those regions must be sweating at an incredible rate to cause such disasters. Because of this downpour, the planned trip was postponed indefinitely. The supplies, the amazing gear, and the wagon were all ready, but Nature, as often happens in such situations, had taken a threatening stance and currently prevented the completion of the plan.
A sort of vague sadness, that generally accompanies a gloomy atmosphere, weighed upon the spirits of the colonists. Recollections of the Nelson and her sudden disappearance thrust themselves more vividly than ever upon their memory; and Willis was observed to throw his sou'-wester unconsciously on the ground—a proof that remembrances of the past occupied his thoughts.
A kind of vague sadness, which usually comes with a gloomy atmosphere, hung over the colonists. Memories of the Nelson and her sudden disappearance pressed more vividly than ever in their minds; and Willis was seen to toss his sou'-wester absentmindedly on the ground—a sign that thoughts of the past consumed him.
One of the ladies was occupied in the needful domestic operations of the household, whilst the other sat with a stocking on her left arm, busily occupied in repairing the ravages of tear and wear upon that useful though humble garment. The two young ladies spun, as used to do the great ladies of the court of King Alfred, and as Hercules himself is said to have done when he changed his club and lion's skin for a spindle and distaff with the Queen of Lybia; Jack was apparently sketching, Fritz had a collection of hunting apparatus before him, and the other two young men, each with a book, were deeply immersed in study.
One of the ladies was busy with the necessary household tasks, while the other sat with a stocking on her left arm, focused on fixing the wear and tear of that useful but modest item of clothing. The two young women spun, just like the noble ladies in the court of King Alfred did, and like Hercules is said to have done when he swapped his club and lion's skin for a spindle and distaff with the Queen of Libya; Jack was seemingly sketching, Fritz had a collection of hunting gear in front of him, and the other two young men, each with a book, were deeply absorbed in their studies.
This state of things was by no means cheerful, and Wolston determined to break up the monotony by introducing a subject of conversation likely to interest them all, the old as well as the young.
This situation was definitely not cheerful, and Wolston decided to shake things up by bringing up a topic of conversation that would likely interest everyone, both old and young.
"By the way, gentlemen," said he, "it occurs to me that you have not yet thought of selecting a profession; your future career seems at present somewhat obscure."
"By the way, gentlemen," he said, "I just realized that you haven't chosen a profession yet; your future path seems a bit unclear right now."
"What would you have?" inquired Jack; "there is no use for lawyers and judges in our colony, except to try plundering monkeys or protect jackal orphans."
"What do you want?" Jack asked. "There's no need for lawyers and judges in our colony, except to deal with stealing monkeys or help jackal orphans."
"True; but suppose you were to find yourselves, by some chance, again in the great world, there it is necessary to possess a qualification of some kind; a blacksmith or a carpenter, expert in his handicraft, has a better chance of acquiring wealth and position than a man without a profession, however great his talents may be; an idler is a mere clog in the social machine, and is often thrust aside to browse in a corner with monks and donkeys."
"True; but imagine you find yourselves, by some chance, back in the real world; there, it’s important to have a skill of some sort. A blacksmith or a carpenter who is skilled at his trade has a better chance of gaining wealth and status than someone without a profession, no matter how talented they might be; a slacker is just a burden in society and often gets pushed aside to hang out in a corner with monks and donkeys."
"But to acquire a profession, is not instruction and practice necessary?"
"But to gain a profession, isn't guidance and practice necessary?"
"Certainly; it is impossible to become a proficient in any art or science by mere study alone; but before sowing a field, what is done?"
"Definitely; you can't become skilled in any art or science by just studying. But before planting a field, what needs to be done?"
"It is ploughed and manured."
"It is tilled and fertilized."
"And should there be only a few seeds?"
"And what if there are only a few seeds?"
"We can sow what we have, and reserve the harvest till next season. By economising each crop in this way, we shall soon have seeds enough to cover any extent of land."
"We can plant what we have and save the harvest for next season. By managing each crop like this, we’ll quickly have enough seeds to cover any amount of land."
"May I request you, Master Ernest, to draw a conclusion from that as regards sowing the seeds of a future career?"
"Could you please draw a conclusion from that about starting a future career, Master Ernest?"
"I would infer, from your suggestion, that we might adapt ourselves for such and such a profession by preparing our minds to receive instruction in it, and we might also avail ourselves in the meantime of such sources of information regarding it as are at present open to us. The physician in prospective, for example, might make himself familiar with the medical properties of such plants as are within his reach; he might likewise examine the bones of an ape, and thus, by analogy, become acquainted with the framework of the human body. The would-be lawyer might, in the same way, avail himself of the library to obtain an insight into those social mysteries that bind men in communities and necessitate human laws for the preservation of peace and order. Thus, by directing our thoughts into one line of study, we may form a basis upon which the superstructure may be easily erected, and the necessary academical degrees or sanction of the university obtained."
"I gather from your suggestion that we could prepare ourselves for a specific career by getting our minds ready to learn about it, and we could also take advantage of the resources available to us right now. For instance, a future doctor might familiarize himself with the medicinal properties of plants that are accessible to him; he could also study the bones of an ape to understand, by analogy, the structure of the human body. Similarly, an aspiring lawyer could use the library to gain insight into the social dynamics that connect people in communities and create the laws needed to maintain peace and order. By focusing our thoughts on one area of study, we can create a foundation upon which we can easily build, allowing us to obtain the necessary academic degrees or university approval."
"And, when you see this, why not adopt so commendable a course?"
"And when you see this, why not take such a commendable path?"
"Because we may probably be destined to remain here, where, according to Jack, the learned professions, at least, are not likely to be much in demand."
"Since we might be stuck here, where, according to Jack, the educated professions probably won't be in high demand."
"The study of a particular science or art has charms in itself, which amply compensate the student for his labor. But, even admitting you do not return to the Old World, you forget that it is your intention to colonise this territory."
"The study of a specific science or art has its own allure that more than makes up for the effort the student puts in. But, even if you don't go back to the Old World, you overlook that your goal is to settle in this land."
"It seems, however, that God has willed it otherwise."
"It seems, however, that God has intended it differently."
"What God does not will in one way, he may bring about in another. What reason have you for supposing that the Nelson may not return with colonists?"
"What God doesn't will in one way, he might bring about in another. What makes you think that the Nelson might not come back with colonists?"
"It will be from the other world then," said Willis.
"It must be from another world then," said Willis.
"Yes, from the other world," replied Jack, "but not in the sense you imply."
"Yes, from another realm," Jack replied, "but not in the way you're suggesting."
"Besides, should the Nelson not reappear, that is no reason why another accident may not drive another ship upon the coast that will be more fortunate; what has happened to-day may surely happen again to-morrow. And in the event of colonists arriving, will there not be sick to cure, boundaries to determine, differences of opinion to decide, and opposing claims to adjudge."
"Besides, even if the Nelson doesn't come back, that doesn't mean another accident can't push another ship onto the coast that might be luckier; what happened today can definitely happen again tomorrow. And if colonists arrive, won't there be sick people to take care of, borders to set, disagreements to resolve, and conflicting claims to judge?"
"Certainly, Mr. Wolston."
"Sure thing, Mr. Wolston."
"Well, admitting these necessities, what profession will each of you select? Let us begin with you, Master Fritz."
"Well, considering these needs, what career will each of you choose? Let’s start with you, Master Fritz."
"The career," replied Fritz, "that would be most congenial to my taste is that of a conqueror."
"The career," replied Fritz, "that I would enjoy the most is being a conqueror."
"A conqueror!"
"A winner!"
"Yes; Alexander, Scipio, Timour the Tartar, and Gengis Khan are the sort of men I should like to resemble. They have made a tolerable figure in the world, and I should have no objection to follow in their footsteps."
"Yeah; Alexander, Scipio, Timur the Tartar, and Genghis Khan are the kind of people I’d like to be like. They’ve made a decent mark in the world, and I wouldn’t mind following in their footsteps."
"But you forget that their footsteps are marked with tears, disasters, terror, and bloodshed."
"But you forget that their footsteps are marked by tears, disasters, fear, and bloodshed."
"These are indispensable."
"These are essential."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"Once, when a great commander was asked the same question, he replied, that you cannot make omelets without breaking eggs."
"Once, when a great commander was asked the same question, he replied that you can’t make omelets without breaking eggs."
"Yes," remarked Becker, "but if you had read the anecdote entire, you would have seen that he was asked in return, 'What use there was for so many omelets.'"
"Yeah," Becker said, "but if you had read the whole story, you would have noticed that he was asked in return, 'What’s the point of having so many omelets?'"
"Added to which," continued Wolston, "that is not a normal career; there is no diploma required for it; it is an accident arising out of adventitious circumstances, sometimes fostered by ambition, but no course of study can produce a conqueror."
"Plus," Wolston continued, "that's not a typical career; there’s no diploma needed for it; it's something that happens due to random circumstances, sometimes pushed by ambition, but no program of study can create a conqueror."
"What, then, is the use of military schools?"
"What, then, is the purpose of military schools?"
"They are, to the best of my knowledge, instituted for rearing defenders for one's country, and not with a view to the subjugation of another's."
"They are, as far as I know, set up to raise defenders for one's country, not to conquer someone else's."
"My poor Fritz," said Mrs. Becker laughing, "I hope when you conquer half the world, you will find an occupation for your mother more in consonance with your dignity than mending your stockings."
"My poor Fritz," Mrs. Becker said with a laugh, "I hope when you take over half the world, you'll find something for your mother to do that fits your dignity better than mending your socks."
"Then, again," continued Wolston, "war cannot be waged by a single individual."
"Then again," Wolston continued, "one person can't wage war on their own."
"There must be an enemy somewhere," suggested Willis.
"There must be an enemy out there," suggested Willis.
"The difficulty does not, however, lie there," observed Jack; "for, if we have no enemies, it is easy enough to make them."
"The challenge isn’t there," Jack noted; "because if we don’t have any enemies, it's pretty easy to create some."
"There must, at all events, be armies, magazines, and a treasury—or eggs, as the great commander in question hinted."
"There must, in any case, be armies, supplies, and a treasury—or resources, as the great commander implied."
"True," replied Fritz; "but there is the same difficulty as regards all professions; there can be no barristers without briefs, no physicians without patients."
"True," replied Fritz; "but the same issue applies to all professions; there can't be any lawyers without cases, and no doctors without patients."
"You will admit, however, that clients and patients are not so rare as hundreds of thousands of armed men and millions of money."
"You have to agree, though, that clients and patients are not nearly as rare as hundreds of thousands of soldiers and millions of dollars."
"Brother," said Jack, "your cavalry are routed and your infantry outflanked."
"Bro," Jack said, "your cavalry is defeated and your infantry is outflanked."
"If you are determined to be a conqueror, let it be by the pen rather than by the sword—or, what do you say to oratory? It is not easier, perhaps, but, at all events, eloquence is not denied to ordinary mortals. You will not then, to be sure, rank with the Hannibals, the Tamerlanes, or the Cæsars; but you may attain a place with Demosthenes, who was more dreaded by Philip of Macedon than an army of soldiers."
"If you're set on being a conqueror, let it be through writing instead of fighting—or how about speaking? It may not be easier, but still, anyone can be eloquent. You might not be on the same level as Hannibal, Tamerlane, or Caesar, but you could earn a spot alongside Demosthenes, who was feared by Philip of Macedon more than any army."
"Or Cicero," remarked Becker, "who preserved his country from the rapacity of Cataline."
"Or Cicero," said Becker, "who saved his country from the greed of Catiline."
"Or Peter the Hermit," remarked Frank, "who by his eloquence roused Europe against the Saracens."
"Or Peter the Hermit," Frank said, "who inspired Europe to rise up against the Saracens with his powerful words."
"Or Bossuet," added Wolston, "and then you may venture to assert in the face of kings that God alone is Great, should they, like Louis XIV., assume the sun as an emblem, and adopt such a silly scroll as 'Nec pluribus impar.'"
"Or Bossuet," added Wolston, "and then you can boldly claim in front of kings that God alone is Great, if they, like Louis XIV., take the sun as a symbol and use such a ridiculous motto as 'Nec pluribus impar'."
"Bossuet, Peter the Hermit, Cicero, and Demosthenes, are not so bad, after all, as a last resource," remarked Mrs. Wolston, "and I would recommend you to enrol yourself in that list of conquerors, Master Fritz."
"Bossuet, Peter the Hermit, Cicero, and Demosthenes aren't so bad, after all, as a last resort," said Mrs. Wolston, "and I suggest you add your name to that list of conquerors, Master Fritz."
"The more especially," observed Jack, "as you have no impediment in your voice, and would not have to undergo a course of pebbles like Demosthenes."
"The more so," Jack remarked, "since you have no issues with your voice, and wouldn't need to go through a program of pebbles like Demosthenes."
"So far as that goes, Jack," replied Fritz, "you would possess a like advantage for the profession as myself; but I will take time to reflect." Then, turning towards his mother, he said, "Conqueror or Jack Pudding, mother, you shall always find me a dutiful son."
"So as far as that goes, Jack," Fritz said in response, "you’d have the same advantage in the profession as me; but I need some time to think it over." Then, looking at his mother, he added, "Whether I become a conqueror or a clown, mom, you can always count on me to be a good son."
His mother was more gratified by this expression of attachment than she would have been had he laid at her feet the four thousand golden spurs found, in 1302, on the field of Courtray.
His mother was more pleased by this show of affection than she would have been if he had presented her with the four thousand golden spurs discovered in 1302 on the battlefield of Courtray.
"And now, Ernest, what profession do you intend to adopt? what is your dream of the future?"
"And now, Ernest, what career do you plan to pursue? What’s your vision for the future?"
"I, Mr. Wolston! Well, having no taste for artillery, brilliant charges, blood-stained ruins, and the other agrémens of war, I cannot be a hero. Do you know when I feel most happy?"
"I, Mr. Wolston! Well, not being interested in artillery, dramatic battles, blood-soaked ruins, and the other agrémens of war, I can't be a hero. Do you know when I feel the happiest?"
"No, let us hear."
"No, let us listen."
"It is towards evening, when I am reposing tranquilly on the banks of the Jackal."
"It’s towards evening when I am resting peacefully on the banks of the Jackal."
"Ah, I thought so," cried Jack; "no position so congenial to the true philosopher as the horizontal."
"Ah, I knew it," exclaimed Jack; "there's no position more fitting for a true philosopher than lying down."
"When the sun," continued Ernest, gravely, "is retiring behind the forest of cedars that bounds the horizon; when the palms, the mangoes, and gum trees, mass their verdure in distinct and isolated groups; when nature is making herself heard in a thousand melodious voices; when the hum of the insect is ringing in my ears, and the breeze is gently murmuring through the foliage; when thousands of birds are fluttering from grove to grove, sometimes breaking with their wings the smooth surface of the river; when the fish, leaping out of their own element, reflect for an instant from their silvery scales the departing rays of the sun; when the sea, stretching away like a vast plain of boundless space, loses itself in the distance, then my eyes and thoughts are sometimes turned upwards towards the azure of the firmament, and sometimes towards the objects around me, and I feel as if my mind were in search of something which has hitherto eluded its grasp, but which it is sure of eventually finding. Under these circumstances, I assure you, I would not exchange the moss on which I sat for the greatest throne in Christendom."
"When the sun," continued Ernest, seriously, "is setting behind the cedar forest that marks the horizon; when the palms, mango trees, and gum trees gather their greenery in distinct and separate clusters; when nature is making her presence known with a thousand soothing sounds; when the buzz of insects fills my ears, and the breeze softly whispers through the leaves; when thousands of birds are flitting from grove to grove, sometimes causing ripples across the calm surface of the river with their wings; when fish jump out of the water, briefly reflecting the sun's departing rays off their shiny scales; when the sea stretches out like a vast, endless plain, disappearing into the distance, then my eyes and thoughts sometimes wander up towards the blue sky, and sometimes to the things around me, and I feel like my mind is searching for something that has always slipped away, but which I know it will eventually find. In these moments, I assure you, I wouldn’t trade the moss I’m sitting on for the greatest throne in all of Christendom."
"But surely you do not call such a poetical exordium a profession?" remarked Becker.
"But surely you don't call such a poetic introduction a profession?" remarked Becker.
"It must be admitted," said Wolston, "that the sun and trees have their uses, especially when the one protects us from the other; the sun, for example, dries up the moisture that falls from the trees, and the trees shelter us from the burning rays of the sun. Still, I am at a loss myself to connect these things with a profession in a social point of view."
"It has to be acknowledged," said Wolston, "that the sun and trees serve their purposes, especially since one protects us from the other; for instance, the sun dries up the moisture that falls from the trees, and the trees shield us from the intense heat of the sun. Yet, I find it difficult to link these things to a profession in a social context."
"What would you have thought," inquired Ernest, "if you had seen Newton and Kepler gazing at the sky, before the one had determined the movements of the celestial bodies, and the other the laws of gravitation? What would you have thought of Parmentier passing hours and days in manipulating a rough-looking bulb, that possessed no kind of value in the eyes of the vulgar, but which afterwards, as the potato, became the chief food of two-thirds of the population of Europe? What would you think of Jenner, with his finger on his brow, searching for a means of preserving humanity from the scourge of the small-pox?"
"What would you have thought," Ernest asked, "if you had seen Newton and Kepler gazing at the sky, before one had figured out the movements of the celestial bodies and the other the laws of gravity? What would you have thought of Parmentier spending hours and days working with a rough-looking bulb that seemed worthless to most people, but later became the potato, the main food source for two-thirds of Europe's population? What would you think of Jenner, with his finger on his forehead, trying to find a way to protect humanity from the devastation of smallpox?"
"But these men had an object in view."
"But these men had a goal in mind."
"Jenner, yes; but not the other two. They thought, studied, contemplated, and reflected, satisfied that one day their thoughts, calculations, and reflections would aid in disclosing some mystery of Nature; but it would have perplexed them sorely to have named beforehand the nature and scope of their discoveries."
"Jenner, yes; but not the other two. They thought, studied, contemplated, and reflected, convinced that one day their ideas, calculations, and reflections would help uncover some mystery of Nature; but it would have really confused them to have specified the nature and extent of their discoveries in advance."
"According to you, then," said Jack, "there could not be a more dignified profession than that of the scarecrow. The greatest dunderhead in Christendom might simply, by going a star-gazing, pass himself off as an adept in the occult sciences, and claim the right of being a benefactor of mankind in embryo."
"According to you, then," said Jack, "there couldn't be a more dignified profession than that of the scarecrow. The biggest fool in the world could just go stargazing, pretend to be an expert in the occult, and claim the right to be considered a future benefactor of humanity."
"At all events," replied Ernest, "you will admit that, so long as I am ready to bear my share of the common burdens, and take my part in providing for the common wants, and in warding of the common dangers, it is immaterial whether I occupy my leisure hours in reflection or in rifle practice."
"Anyway," Ernest replied, "you have to agree that as long as I'm willing to share the common responsibilities, help meet our shared needs, and protect us from common threats, it doesn't really matter if I spend my free time thinking or practicing with my rifle."
"Well," said Jack, "when you have made some discovery that will enrol your name with Descartes, Huygens, Cassini, and such gentlemen, you will do us the honor of letting us know."
"Well," Jack said, "when you make a discovery that puts your name alongside Descartes, Huygens, Cassini, and those guys, you’ll do us the honor of letting us know."
"With the greatest pleasure."
"With great pleasure."
"It is a pity that Herschell has invented the telescope: he might have left you a chance for the glory of that invention."
"It’s a shame that Herschell invented the telescope; he could have given you the chance to claim the glory for that invention."
"If I have not discovered a new star, brother, I discovered long ago that you would never be one."
"If I haven't found a new star, brother, I realized long ago that you would never be one."
"Well, I hope not; their temperature is too unequal for me—they are either freezing or boiling: at least, so said Fritz the other day, whilst we were—all, what were we doing, Willis?"
"Well, I hope not; their temperature is too inconsistent for me—they're either freezing or boiling: at least, that’s what Fritz said the other day, while we were—all, what were we doing, Willis?"
"We were supposed to be hunting."
"We were supposed to be hunting."
"Ah, so we were."
"Yeah, we were."
"Now, Master Jack, it is your turn to enlighten us as to your future career."
"Now, Master Jack, it's your turn to tell us about your future career."
"It is quite clear, Mr. Wolston, that, since my brothers are to be so illustrious, I cannot be an ordinary mortal; the honor of the family is concerned, and must be consulted. I am, therefore, resolved to become either a great composer, like Haydn, Mozart, and Beethoven; a renowned painter, like Titian, Carrache, or Veronese; or a great poet, like Homer, Virgil, Shakspeare, Dante, Milton, Goethe, and Racine."
"It’s pretty obvious, Mr. Wolston, that since my brothers are going to be so famous, I can’t just be an ordinary person; the family’s honor is at stake, and I need to take that into account. I am, therefore, determined to become either a great composer like Haydn, Mozart, and Beethoven; a renowned painter like Titian, Carrache, or Veronese; or a great poet like Homer, Virgil, Shakespeare, Dante, Milton, Goethe, and Racine."
"That is to say," remarked Mrs. Wolston, "that you are resolved to be a great something or other."
"That is to say," Mrs. Wolston said, "that you are determined to be some kind of greatness."
"Decidedly, madam; on reflection, however, as I value my eyesight, I must except Homer and Milton."
"Definitely, ma'am; but after thinking it over, as I value my eyesight, I have to exclude Homer and Milton."
"But have you not determined to which of the muses you will throw the handkerchief?"
"But haven't you decided which of the muses you'll toss the handkerchief to?"
"I thought of music at first. It must be a grand thing, said I to myself, that can charm, delight, and draw tears from the eyes of the multitude—that can inspire faith, courage, patriotism, devotion and energy, and that, too, by means of little black dots with tails, interspersed with quavers, crotchets, sharps and flats."
"I first thought of music. It must be an amazing thing, I told myself, that can enchant, please, and bring tears to the eyes of many—that can inspire faith, courage, patriotism, devotion, and energy, all through little black dots with tails, mixed with quavers, crotchets, sharps, and flats."
"Have you composed a sonata yet?"
"Have you written a sonata yet?"
"No, madam; I was going to do so, but it occurred to me that I should require an orchestra to play it."
"No, ma'am; I was about to do that, but I realized I would need an orchestra to perform it."
"And not having that, you abandoned the idea?"
"And without that, you gave up on the idea?"
"Exactly, madam. I then turned to poetry. That is an art fit for the gods; it puts you on a level with kings, and makes you in history even more illustrious than them. You ascend the capitol, and there you are crowned with laurel, like the hero of a hundred fights."
"Exactly, ma'am. I then turned to poetry. It's an art worthy of the gods; it puts you on the same level as kings and makes you even more famous in history than they are. You rise to the capital, and there you are crowned with laurel, just like the hero of a hundred battles."
"What is the subject of your principal work in this line?"
"What is the focus of your main work in this area?"
"Well, madam, I once finished a verse, and was going on with a second, but, somehow or other, I could not get the words to rhyme."
"Well, ma'am, I once finished a line, and was moving on to the next, but for some reason, I just couldn’t make the words rhyme."
"Then it occurred to you that you had neither a printer nor readers, and you broke your lyre?"
"Then it hit you that you had neither a printer nor any readers, and you broke your lyre?"
"I was about to reproach you, Master Jack," said Wolston, "for undertaking too many things at once; but I see the ranks are beginning to thin."
"I was about to blame you, Master Jack," said Wolston, "for taking on too much at once; but I see the crowd is starting to thin."
"Beautiful as poetry may be," continued Jack, one gets tired of reading and re-reading one's own effusions."
"Beautiful as poetry can be," Jack continued, "eventually, you get tired of reading and re-reading your own work."
"It is even often intensely insipid the very first time," remarked Mrs. Wolston.
"It can be really boring the very first time," Mrs. Wolston remarked.
"There still remains painting," continued Jack. "Painting is vastly superior to either music or poetry. In the first place, it requires no interpreter between itself and the public;—what, for example, remains of a melody after a concert? nothing but the recollection. Poesy may excite admiration in the retirement of one's chamber; your nostrils are, as it were, reposing on the bouquet, though often you have still a difficulty in smelling anything. But if once you give life to canvas, it is eternal."
"There’s still painting," Jack continued. "Painting is way better than music or poetry. First of all, it doesn’t need an interpreter between itself and the audience—what do you really have left after a concert? Just a memory. Poetry can inspire admiration when you’re alone in your room; it’s like your nose is resting on the fragrance, but often you still struggle to smell anything. But once you bring a canvas to life, it lasts forever."
"Eternal is scarcely the proper word," remarked Wolston: "the celebrated fresco of Leonardo da Vinci, in the refectory of the Dominicans at Milan, is nothing but a confused mass of colors and figures."
"Eternal is hardly the right word," said Wolston. "The famous fresco by Leonardo da Vinci in the Dominican refectory in Milan is just a jumble of colors and shapes."
"I answer that by saying that the painting in question is only a fresco. Besides, I use the word eternal in a modified or relative sense. A painting is preserved from generation to generation, whilst its successive races of admirers are mingled with the dust. Then suppose a painter in his studio; he cannot look around him without awakening some memory of the past. He can associate with those he loves when they are absent, nay, even when they are dead, and they always remain young and beautiful as when he first delineated them."
"I respond by saying that the painting we're discussing is just a fresco. Also, when I say eternal, I mean it in a modified or relative way. A painting is passed down through generations, while its fans become part of the dust. Now, think of an artist in their studio; they can't look around without triggering memories of the past. They can connect with those they love, even when they're gone, and those memories always keep them young and beautiful, just like when the artist first captured them."
"Take care," cried Ernest, pushing back his seat, "if you go on at that rate you will take fire."
"Be careful," shouted Ernest, pushing his seat back, "if you keep that up, you're going to catch fire."
"No fear of that, brother, unless you have a star or a comet in your pocket, in which case you are not far enough away yet."
"No need to worry about that, brother, unless you have a star or a comet in your pocket, and if that's the case, you still aren't far enough away."
These occasional bickerings between Ernest and Jack were always given and taken in good part, and had only the effect of raising a good-humored laugh.
These occasional arguments between Ernest and Jack were always taken lightheartedly and only resulted in a good-natured laugh.
"Let the painter," he continued, "fall in with a spot that pleases him, he can take it with him and have it always before his eyes. The hand of God or of man may alter the original, the forest may lose its trees, the old castle may be destroyed by fire or time, the green meadow may be converted into a dismal swamp, but to him the landscape always retains its pristine freshness, the same butterfly still flutters about the same bush, the same bee still sucks at the same flower."
"Let the painter," he continued, "find a place that inspires him, he can take it with him and keep it in sight all the time. The hand of God or man might change the original, the forest might lose its trees, the old castle could be destroyed by fire or time, the green meadow might turn into a dreary swamp, but for him, the landscape always keeps its original beauty, the same butterfly still flits around the same bush, the same bee still gathers nectar from the same flower."
"Really," said Mrs. Wolston, "it is a pity, after all, that you did not achieve your second verse."
"Honestly," said Mrs. Wolston, "it's a shame that you didn't finish your second verse after all."
"And yet," continued Jack, "that is only a copy. How much more sublime when we regard the painter as a creator! If there is in the past or present a heroic deed—if there is in the infinity of his life one moment more blessed than another, like Pygmalion he breathes into it the breath of life, and it becomes imperishable. Who would think a century or two hence of the victories of Fritz, unless the skill of the painter be called in to immortalize them!"
"And yet," Jack continued, "that's just a copy. How much more incredible it is when we see the artist as a creator! If there's a heroic act in the past or present—if there's one moment in his endless life that's more cherished than the rest, like Pygmalion, he breathes life into it, and it becomes timeless. Who would remember the victories of Fritz a hundred or two hundred years from now unless the artist's skill is brought in to make them unforgettable?"
"I agree with you in thinking that the arts you name are the source of beautiful and legitimate emotions. But generally it is better to view them as a recreation or pastime, rather than a profession. They have doubtless made a few men live in posterity, but, on the other hand, they have embittered and shortened the lives of thousands."
"I agree with you that the arts you mentioned are a source of beautiful and genuine emotions. However, it's usually better to think of them as a hobby or pastime, rather than a career. While they have certainly helped a few people achieve lasting recognition, they have also soured and shortened the lives of many others."
"You will never guess what led me to adopt this art in preference to the two others. It was the discovery, that we made some years ago, of a gum tree, the name of which I do not recollect."
"You’ll never believe what made me choose this art over the other two. It was the discovery we made a few years back of a gum tree, the name of which I can’t remember."
"The myrica cerifera," said Ernest.
"The wax myrtle," said Ernest.
"From the gum of this tree the varnish may be made. Now, like my brother, who, when he sees the sun overhead, considers he ought to profit by the circumstance and become a discoverer, so I said to myself: You have varnish, all you want, therefore, to produce a magnificent painting is canvas, colors, and talent; consequently, you must not allow such an opportunity to pass—it would be unpardonable. Accordingly, I set to work with an energy never before equalled; and," added he, showing the design he had just finished, "here are two eyes and a nose, that I do not think want expression."
"From the sap of this tree, you can make varnish. Now, like my brother, who thinks he should take advantage of the sun shining above to become a discoverer, I told myself: You have all the varnish you need, so all you need to create a great painting is canvas, colors, and talent; therefore, you can't let this opportunity slip by—it would be a shame. So, I got to work with a determination I had never shown before; and," he added, showing the design he had just completed, "here are two eyes and a nose that I think have plenty of expression."
"Capital!" said Mrs. Wolston; "your painting will be in admirable keeping with the hangings my daughters have promised to work for your mamma."
"Capital!" said Mrs. Wolston; "your painting will perfectly match the decorations my daughters have promised to make for your mom."
"Nobody can deny," continued Jack, laughing, "that the colony is advancing in civilization; it already possesses a conqueror, a member of the Royal Society minus the diploma, and an Apelles in embryo."
"Nobody can deny," Jack said with a laugh, "that the colony is moving forward in civilization; it already has a conqueror, a member of the Royal Society without the diploma, and a budding Apelles."
"It is now your turn, Frank."
"Now it's your turn, Frank."
"I," replied Frank, in his mild but penetrating voice, "if I may be allowed to liken the flowers of the garden to the occupations of human life, I should prefer the part of the violet."
"I," replied Frank, in his gentle yet impactful voice, "if I may compare the flowers of the garden to the activities of human life, I would choose the role of the violet."
"It hides itself," said Mrs. Wolston, "but its presence is not the less felt."
"It hides itself," said Mrs. Wolston, "but you can still feel its presence."
"When I have allowed myself to indulge in dreams of the future, I have pictured myself dwelling in a modest cottage, partially shrouded in ivy, not very far from the village church. My coat is a little threadbare."
"When I've let myself daydream about the future, I see myself living in a cozy cottage, partly covered in ivy, not too far from the village church. My coat is a bit worn."
"Why threadbare?" inquired Sophia.
"Why so worn out?" inquired Sophia.
"Because there are a number of very poor people all round me, and I cannot make up my mind to lay out money on myself when it is wanted by them."
"Since there are many people around me who are very poor, I can't bring myself to spend money on myself when they need it more."
"Such a coat would be sacred in our eyes," said Mrs. Wolston.
"That coat would be sacred to us," said Mrs. Wolston.
"In the morning I take a walk in my little garden; I inspect the flowers one after the other; chide my dog, who is not much of a florist; then, perhaps, I retire to my study, where I am always ready to receive those who may require my aid, my advice, or my personal services."
"In the morning, I go for a walk in my small garden; I check out the flowers one by one; I scold my dog, who isn’t very good at gardening; then, maybe, I head to my study, where I'm always prepared to help anyone who might need my assistance, advice, or personal support."
Here Mrs. Wolston shook Frank very warmly by the hand.
Here Mrs. Wolston shook Frank's hand very warmly.
"Sometimes I go amongst the laborers in the fields, talk to them of the rain, of the fine weather, and of HIM who gives both. I enter the home of the artizan, cheer him in his labors, and interest myself in the affairs of his family; I call the children by their names, caress them, and make them my friends. I talk to them of our Redeemer, and thus, in familiarly conversing with the young, I find means of instructing the old. They, perhaps, tell me of a sick neighbor; I direct my steps there, and endeavor to mitigate the pangs of disease by words of consolation and hope; I strive to pour balm on the wounded spirit, and, if the mind has been led away by the temptations of the world, I urge repentance as a means of grace. If death should step in, then I kneel with those around, and join them in soliciting a place amongst the blessed for the departed soul."
"Sometimes I go among the workers in the fields, talk to them about the rain, the nice weather, and the one who provides both. I visit the home of the craftsman, encourage him in his work, and take an interest in his family's matters; I call the kids by their names, hug them, and make them my friends. I talk to them about our Savior, and through these friendly chats with the young, I find ways to teach the old. They might tell me about a sick neighbor; I head over there and try to ease their suffering with words of comfort and hope; I aim to heal the hurting spirit, and if someone has strayed due to worldly temptations, I encourage repentance as a way to find grace. If death should come, then I kneel with those nearby and join them in asking for a place among the blessed for the soul that's passed away."
"We shall all gladly aid you in such labors of love," said Mrs. Wolston.
"We will all happily help you with such acts of love," said Mrs. Wolston.
"When death has deprived a family of its chief support, then I appeal to those whom God has blessed with the things of this world for the means of assisting the widow and the fatherless. To one I say, 'You regret having no children, or bemoan those you have lost; here are some that God has sent you.' I say to another, 'You have only one child, whilst you have the means of supporting ten; you can at least charge yourself with two.' Thus I excite the charity of some and the pity of others, till the bereaved family is provided for. I obtain work for those that are desirous of earning an honest living, I bring back to the fold the sheep that are straying, and rescue those that are tottering on the brink of infidelity."
"When death has taken away a family's main supporter, I reach out to those whom God has blessed with wealth to help the widow and the orphans. To one person I say, 'You wish you had children or mourn the ones you've lost; here are some that God is offering you.' To another, I say, 'You have only one child, but you can afford to support ten; why not at least take on two?' This way, I inspire some to be charitable and others to feel compassion until the grieving family is taken care of. I find work for those who want to earn a decent living, I bring back those who have strayed, and I help those who are wavering in their faith."
Here the girls came forward and volunteered to assist Frank in such works of mercy.
Here, the girls stepped up and offered to help Frank with those acts of kindness.
"I accept your proffered aid, my dear girls, but, as yet, I am only picturing a future career for myself. After a day devoted to such labors as these, I return to my home, perhaps to be welcomed by a little circle of my own, for I hope to be received as a minister of the Protestant Church, and, as such, may look forward to a partner in my joys and troubles. Should Providence, however, shape my destiny otherwise, I shall have the poor and afflicted—always a numerous family—to bestow my affections upon. But, whilst much of my time is thus passed amongst the sorrowing and the sick, still there are hours of gaiety amongst the gloom—there are weddings, christenings, and merrymakings—there are happy faces to greet me as well as sad ones—and I am no ascetic. I take part in all the innocent amusements that are not inconsistent with my years or the gravity of my profession—but you seem sad, Mrs. Wolston."
"I appreciate your offer to help, my dear girls, but right now, I'm just imagining my future career. After a day spent doing work like this, I go home, probably to be welcomed by my small circle, as I hope to become a minister in the Protestant Church and, as such, might look forward to having a partner to share my joys and struggles. However, if fate leads me in a different direction, I’ll always have the poor and the suffering—who are plentiful—to shower my love on. While I spend a lot of my time with the grieving and the ill, there are also moments of joy amidst the sadness—there are weddings, baptisms, and celebrations—there are happy faces that greet me along with the sad ones—and I'm not a hermit. I join in all the harmless fun that’s suitable for my age and the seriousness of my work—but you seem upset, Mrs. Wolston."
"Yes, Frank; you have recalled my absent son, Richard, so vividly to my memory, that I cannot help shedding a tear."
"Yes, Frank; you've brought my absent son, Richard, back to my mind so clearly that I can't help but shed a tear."
"Is your son in orders then, madam?"
"Is your son in the clergy then, ma'am?"
"He is precisely what you have pictured yourself to be, a minister of the gospel, and a most exemplary young man."
"He is exactly who you've imagined yourself as, a minister of the gospel and a truly outstanding young man."
"If," remarked Becker, "we have hitherto refrained from inquiring after your son, madam, it was because we had no wish to recall to your mind the distance that separated you from him, and we should be glad to know his history."
"If," Becker said, "we haven't asked about your son until now, ma'am, it's because we didn't want to remind you of the distance between you. We're eager to hear about his story."
"There is little to relate; he is very young yet, and as soon as he had obtained his ordination, he was offered a mission to Oregon, which he accepted; but the ship having been detained at the Cape of Good Hope, he regarded the accident as a divine message, to convert the heathen of Kafraria, where he now is."
"There’s not much to say; he’s still quite young, and as soon as he got ordained, he was given a mission to Oregon, which he took. However, the ship was delayed at the Cape of Good Hope, and he saw this incident as a divine sign to go and convert the people of Kafraria, where he is now."
"It is no sinecure to live amongst these copper-colored rascals," said Willis; "they are constantly stealing the cattle of the Dutch settlers in their neighborhood. About twelve years ago, our ship was stationed at the Cape, and I was sent with a party of blue jackets into the interior, as far as Fort Wiltshire, on the Krieskamma, the most remote point of the British possessions in South Africa. There we dispersed a cloud of them that had been for weeks living upon other people's property. They are tall, wiry fellows, as hardy as a pine tree, and as daring as buccaneers. The chief of the kraals, or huts, wear leopard or panther skins, and profess to have the power of causing rain to fall, besides an endless number of other miraculous attributes. Amongst them, a wife of the ordinary class costs eight head of cattle, but the price of a young lady of the higher ranks runs as high as twenty cows. When a Kafir is suspected of a crime, his tongue is touched seven times with hot iron, and if it is not burnt he is declared innocent."
"It’s not easy living among these copper-colored troublemakers," said Willis. "They’re always stealing the cattle of the Dutch settlers nearby. About twelve years ago, our ship was stationed at the Cape, and I was sent with a group of sailors into the interior, all the way to Fort Wiltshire, the furthest point of British territory in South Africa. There, we scattered a group of them who had been living off other people’s property for weeks. They are tall, tough guys, as sturdy as pine trees and as bold as pirates. The leader of the huts wears leopard or panther skins and claims to have the ability to make it rain, along with countless other miraculous powers. Among them, a regular wife costs eight cattle, but a young woman from a wealthier family can cost as much as twenty cows. When a Kafir is suspected of a crime, they touch his tongue with hot iron seven times, and if it doesn’t burn, he’s declared innocent."
"I am afraid," said Jack, "if they were all subjected to that test, they would be found to be a very bad lot. But now, since we have all decided upon a profession, let us hear what the young ladies intend doing with themselves; let them consult their imagination for a beautiful future gilded with sunshine, and embroidered with gold."
"I’m worried," said Jack, "that if they were all put through that test, they would turn out to be a really bad group. But now that we’ve all chosen our careers, let’s find out what the young ladies plan to do with their lives; let them use their imaginations to envision a bright future filled with sunshine and adorned with gold."
"There is only one occupation for women," said Mrs. Becker, "and that is too well defined to admit of speculation, and too important to admit of fanciful embellishments."
"There’s only one role for women," said Mrs. Becker, "and that’s so clear that it leaves no room for debate, and it’s too significant to allow for any wishful thinking."
"Well, then, mother, let us hear what it is."
"Alright, mom, let's hear what it is."
"It is to nurse you, and rear you, when you are unable to help yourselves; to guide your first steps, and teach you to lisp your first syllables. For this purpose, God has given her qualities that attract sympathy and engender love. She is so constituted as to impart a charm to your lives, to share in your labors, to soothe you when you are ruffled, to smooth your pillow when you are in pain, and to cherish you in old age; bestowing upon you, to your last hour, cares that no other love could yield. These, gentlemen, are the duties and occupations of women; and you must admit, that if it is not our province to command armies, or to add new planets to the galaxy of the firmament; that if we have not produced an Iliad or an Ænead, a Jerusalem Delivered, or a Paradise Lost, an Oratorio of the Creation, a Transfiguration, or a Laocoon, we have not the less our modest utility."
"It is to care for you and raise you when you can’t help yourselves; to guide your first steps and teach you to say your first words. For this purpose, God has given women qualities that inspire sympathy and create love. They are made to bring joy to your lives, join in your efforts, comfort you when you’re upset, adjust your pillow when you’re in pain, and take care of you in old age, offering you a level of care that no other love can provide. These, gentlemen, are the responsibilities and roles of women; and you must acknowledge that even if we’re not meant to lead armies or discover new planets, and even if we haven’t created an Iliad or an Ænead, a Jerusalem Delivered, or a Paradise Lost, a Creation Oratorio, a Transfiguration, or a Laocoon, we still have our own valuable contributions."
"I should think so, mother," replied Jack; "it would take no end of philosophers to do the work of one of you."
"I think so too, Mom," replied Jack; "it would take a ton of philosophers to do what one of you can."
"It surprises me," said Willis, "that not one of you has selected the finest profession in the world—that of a sailor."
"It surprises me," said Willis, "that none of you has chosen the best job in the world—that of a sailor."
"The finest profession of the sea, you mean, Willis. There is no doubt of its being the finest that can be exercised on the ocean, since it is the only one. If it is the best, Willis, it is also the worst."
"The best job on the sea, you mean, Willis. There's no denying it's the best that can be done on the ocean, since it's the only one. If it's the best, Willis, it's also the worst."
"It has also produced great men," continued Willis; "there are Columbus, Vasco de Gama, and Captain Cook, to whom you are indebted for a new world."
"It has also produced great individuals," continued Willis; "there are Columbus, Vasco de Gama, and Captain Cook, to whom you owe thanks for a new world."
"No thanks to them for that," said Jack; "if they had not discovered a new world we should have been in an old one."
"No thanks to them for that," Jack said; "if they hadn't found a new world, we would still be stuck in an old one."
"That does not follow," remarked Ernest; "the new world would have existed even if it had not been discovered, and you might have found your way there all the same."
"That doesn't make sense," said Ernest; "the new world would have existed even if it hadn't been discovered, and you could have found your way there regardless."
"Not very likely," replied Jack, "unless one of the stars you intend to discover had shown us the way; otherwise it would only have existed in conjecture; and as nobody under such circumstances would have dreamt of settling in it, they would not have been shipwrecked during the voyage."
"Not very likely," Jack replied, "unless one of the stars you plan to discover had guided us; otherwise, it would only have existed as a guess. And since no one would have thought about settling there under those conditions, they wouldn't have been shipwrecked on the journey."
"Very true," remarked Fritz; "if we had not been here we should, very probably, have been somewhere else, and perhaps in a much worse plight. Let me ask if there is any one here who regrets his present position?"
"That's very true," said Fritz. "If we hadn't been here, we probably would have been somewhere else, and maybe in a much worse situation. Can I ask if anyone here regrets their current situation?"
Willis was about to reply to this question, but Sophia observing that there was something wrong with the handkerchief that he wore round his neck, hastened towards him to put it to rights, and he was silent.
Willis was about to respond to this question, but Sophia noticed that there was something off with the handkerchief he wore around his neck, so she rushed over to fix it, and he said nothing.
The hour had now arrived when the families separated for the night. Mary was preparing as usual to recite the evening prayer, but before doing so she whispered a few words in her mother's ear.
The time had come for the families to part ways for the night. Mary was getting ready, as usual, to say the evening prayer, but before she did, she leaned in and whispered a few words in her mother's ear.
"Yes, my child;" and, turning to Frank, she added, "Since you are determined to adopt the ministry as a profession, it is but right that we should for the future entrust ourselves to your prayers."
"Yes, my child;" and, turning to Frank, she added, "Since you’re set on becoming a minister, it's only fair that we start relying on your prayers."
The two families were now located in their respective eyries; and Jack, whilst escorting the Wolstons to the foot of their tree, said to Sophia,
The two families were now settled in their respective nests; and Jack, while guiding the Wolstons to the base of their tree, said to Sophia,
"I thought the chimpanzee had been playing some prank."
"I thought the chimpanzee was just messing around."
"So he has. Has nobody told you of it?"
"So he has. Has no one told you about it?"
"No, not a soul."
"No, not a single person."
"Then I will be as discreet as my neighbors; good night, Master Jack."
"Then I'll be as discreet as my neighbors; good night, Master Jack."
CHAPTER XIII.
HERBERT AND CECILIA—THE LITTLE ANGELS—A CATASTROPHE—THE DEPARTURE—MARRIAGE OF THE DOGE WITH THE ADRIATIC—SOVEREIGNS OF THE SEA—DANTE AND BEATRIX—ELEONORA AND TASSO—LAURA AND PETRARCH—THE RETURN—SURPRISES—WHAT ONE FINDS IN TURBOTS—A HORROR—THE PRICE OF CRIME—BALLOONING—PHILIPSON AND THE CHOLERA—A METAMORPHOSIS—ADVENTURE OF THE CHIMPANZEE—ARE YOU RICH?
HERBERT AND CECILIA—THE LITTLE ANGELS—A DISASTER—THE DEPARTURE—MARRIAGE OF THE DOGE WITH THE ADRIATIC—RULERS OF THE SEA—DANTE AND BEATRIX—ELEONORA AND TASSO—LAURA AND PETRARCH—THE RETURN—SURPRISES—WHAT ONE DISCOVERS IN TURBOTS—A NIGHTMARE—THE COST OF CRIME—BALLOONING—PHILIPSON AND THE CHOLERA—A TRANSFORMATION—ADVENTURE OF THE CHIMPANZEE—ARE YOU WEALTHY?
Next day the sky was shrouded in dense masses of cloud, some grey as lead, some livid as copper, and some black as ink. Towards evening the two families, as usual, resolved themselves into a talking party, and Wolston, requesting them to listen, began as follows:—
Next day, the sky was covered in thick clouds, some grey like lead, some livid like copper, and some black like ink. By evening, the two families, as usual, gathered for a chat, and Wolston, asking them to pay attention, began as follows:—
"There were two rich merchants in Bristol, between whom a very close intimacy had for a long time existed. One of them, whom I shall call Henry Foster, had a daughter; and the other, Nicholas Philipson, had a son, and the two fathers had destined these children for one another. The boy was a little older than the girl, and their tastes, habits, and dispositions seemed to fit them admirably for each other, and so to ratify the decision of the parents. Little Herbert and Cecilia were almost constantly together. They had a purse in common, into which they put all the pieces of bright gold they received as presents on birthdays and other festive occasions. In summer, when the two families retired to a retreat that one of them had in the country, the children were permitted to visit the cottagers, and to assist the distressed, if they chose, out of their own funds—a permission which they availed themselves of so liberally that they were called by the country people the two little angels."
There were two wealthy merchants in Bristol who had a close friendship for a long time. One of them, whom I'll call Henry Foster, had a daughter, and the other, Nicholas Philipson, had a son. The two fathers intended for their children to marry. The boy was slightly older than the girl, and their interests, habits, and personalities seemed perfectly matched, supporting their parents' decision. Little Herbert and Cecilia spent almost all their time together. They shared a purse where they pooled all the gold coins they received as gifts on birthdays and other special occasions. In the summer, when the families would go to a country retreat, the children were allowed to visit the local villagers and help those in need with their own money—a privilege they took advantage of so much that the locals affectionately referred to them as the two little angels.
"What a pity there are no poor people here!" said Sophia, dolefully.
"What a shame there are no poor people here!" said Sophia, sadly.
"Why?" inquired her mother.
"Why?" her mom asked.
"Because we might assist them, mamma."
"Because we might help them, Mom."
"It is much better, however, as it is, my child; our assistance might mitigate the evils of poverty, but might not be sufficient to remove them."
"It’s much better this way, my child; our help might ease the struggles of poverty, but it might not be enough to eliminate them."
This reasoning did not seem conclusive to Sophia, who shook her head and commenced plying her wheel with redoubled energy.
This reasoning didn’t seem convincing to Sophia, who shook her head and started working her wheel with even more energy.
"When Herbert Philipson was twelve years of age he was sent off to school, and Cecilia was confided to the care of a governess, who, under the direction of Mrs. Foster, was to undertake her education. But neither music nor drawing, needlework, grammars nor exercises, could make little Cecilia forget her absent companion. Absence, that cools older friendships, had a contrary effect on her heart; the months, weeks, days, and hours that were to elapse before Herbert returned for the holidays, were counted and recounted. When that period—so anxiously desired—at length arrived, there was no end of rejoicing: she told Herbert of all the little boys and little girls she had clothed and fed, of the old people she had relieved, of the tears she had shed over tales of woe and misery, how she had carried every week a little basket covered with a white napkin to widow Robson, how often she had gone into the damp and dismal cottage of the dying miner, and how happy she always made his wife and their nine pitiful looking children."
"When Herbert Philipson turned twelve, he was sent away to school, and Cecilia was placed in the care of a governess, who, under Mrs. Foster's guidance, was supposed to educate her. However, music, drawing, needlework, grammar, or exercises couldn’t distract little Cecilia from missing her absent friend. While absence usually dulls older friendships, it had the opposite effect on her heart; she counted down the months, weeks, days, and hours until Herbert would return for the holidays. When that much-anticipated time finally came, there was endless celebration: she told Herbert about all the little boys and girls she had fed and clothed, the elderly people she had helped, the tears she had shed over stories of sadness and despair, how she carried a little basket covered with a white napkin to widow Robson each week, and how often she visited the damp and gloomy cottage of the dying miner, always bringing joy to his wife and their nine sorrowful-looking children."
"That is a way of conquering human hearts," remarked Mrs. Becker, "often more effective than those referred to the other day."
"That's a way of winning people over," Mrs. Becker said, "often more effective than what we talked about the other day."
"Once, when Herbert was at home for the holidays, he accompanied Cecilia on her charitable visits, and was greatly surprised to find that blessings were showered upon his own head wherever they went; people, whom he had never seen before, insisted upon his being their benefactor. This he could not make out. At last, by an accident, he discovered the secret—Cecilia had been distributing her gifts in his name! He remonstrated warmly against this, declaring that he had no wish to be praised and blessed for doing things that he had no hand in. Finding that his protestations were of no avail, he determined, on the eve of his returning to school, to have his revenge."
"One holiday, when Herbert was home, he joined Cecilia on her charity visits and was very surprised to find that people showered him with blessings everywhere they went. Strangers he had never met insisted he was their benefactor. He couldn't understand why. Finally, by chance, he found out the reason—Cecilia had been giving her gifts in his name! He protested vigorously, saying he didn't want to be praised or blessed for things he didn't do. When he realized his protests made no difference, he decided, right before heading back to school, to get his revenge."
"He did not buy Cecilia a doll, did he?" inquired Jack.
"He didn't buy Cecilia a doll, did he?" asked Jack.
"No; he collected all the eatables, clothing, blankets, and money he could obtain; went amongst the poorest of the cottages, and distributed the whole in Cecilia's name."
"No; he gathered all the food, clothes, blankets, and money he could find; went among the poorest of the cottages, and gave everything away in Cecilia's name."
"Ah," remarked Mrs. Becker, "it is a pity we could not all remain at the age of these children, with the same purity, the same innocence, and the same freshness of sensation; the world would then be a veritable Paradise."
"Ah," said Mrs. Becker, "it's a shame we couldn't all stay at the age of these kids, with the same purity, the same innocence, and the same freshness of feeling; the world would then be a true Paradise."
"For some years this state of things continued, the affection between the young people strengthened as they grew older, the occasional holiday time was always the happiest of their lives. Herbert, in due course, was transferred from school to college, where he obtained a degree, and rapidly verged into manhood. Cecilia from the girl at length bloomed into the young lady. A day was finally fixed when they were to be bound together by the holy ties of the church; everything was prepared for their union, when the commercial world was startled by the announcement that Philipson was a ruined man. A ship in which he had embarked a valuable freight had been wrecked, and an agent to whom he had entrusted a large sum of money had suddenly disappeared."
"For several years, things stayed the same. The bond between the young couple grew stronger as they matured, and their time off during holidays was always the happiest part of their lives. Eventually, Herbert moved from school to college, where he earned a degree and quickly transitioned into adulthood. Cecilia transformed from a girl into a young woman. A date was finally set for their marriage in the church; everything was arranged for their union when the business world was shocked by the news that Philipson was bankrupt. A ship carrying valuable cargo that he had invested in had been wrecked, and an agent he had entrusted with a large sum of money had suddenly vanished."
"How deplorable!" cried Fritz.
"How terrible!" cried Fritz.
"Not so very unfortunate, after all," remarked Mary.
"Not so unlucky, after all," Mary said.
"What makes you think so?"
"What makes you say that?"
"Because nothing had occurred to interrupt the marriage; only one of the families was ruined, and there was still enough left for both."
"Since nothing had happened to disrupt the marriage; only one of the families was destroyed, and there was still enough left for both."
"But," said Fritz, "even admitting that the friendship between the two families continued uninterrupted, and that the father of Cecilia was willing to share his property with the father of Herbert, still the young man, in the parlance of society, was a beggar; and it is always hard for a man to owe his position to a woman, and to become, as it were, the protégé of her whom he ought rather to protect."
"However," said Fritz, "even if the friendship between the two families stayed strong, and Cecilia's father was open to sharing his wealth with Herbert's father, the young man would still be considered a beggar in social terms; and it's always tough for a guy to owe his status to a woman and to, in a way, become the protégé of someone he should be protecting instead."
"If that is the view you take, Master Fritz, then I agree with you that the misfortune was deplorable," said Mary, bending at the same time to hide her blushes, under pretence of mending a broken thread.
"If that's how you see it, Master Fritz, then I agree that the situation was unfortunate," said Mary, bending down at the same time to hide her blushes, under the pretense of fixing a broken thread.
"And what if Cecilia's father had been ruined instead of Herbert's?" inquired Jack.
"And what if Cecilia's dad had been ruined instead of Herbert's?" Jack asked.
"I should say," replied Sophia, "that we have as much right to be proud and dignified as you have."
"I should say," replied Sophia, "that we have just as much right to be proud and dignified as you do."
"The best way in such a case," observed Willis, laughing, "would be for both parties to get ruined together."
"The best way in this situation," Willis said with a laugh, "is for both sides to go down together."
"Herbert," continued Wolston, "was a youth of resolution and energy. He entertained the same opinion as Fritz; and instead of wasting his time in idle despondency, got together some articles of merchandise, and sailed for the Indian Archipelago, promising his friends that he would return to his native land in two years."
"Herbert," Wolston continued, "was a determined and energetic young man. He shared Fritz's opinion and instead of wasting his time in pointless despair, gathered some goods and set sail for the Indian Archipelago, promising his friends that he would be back in his home country in two years."
"Two years is a long time," remarked Mary; "but sometimes it passes away very quickly."
"Two years is a long time," Mary said, "but sometimes it goes by really fast."
"Ah!" observed Sophia, Cecilia, in the meantime, would redouble her charities and her prayers."
"Ah!" noted Sophia, while Cecilia would continue to increase her acts of kindness and prayers."
"The two years passed away, then a third, and then a fourth, but not a single word had either been heard of or from the absentee. Cecilia was rich, and her hand was sought by many wealthy suitors, but hitherto she had rejected them all."
"The two years went by, then a third, and then a fourth, but not a single word had been heard from the person who was missing. Cecilia was wealthy, and many rich suitors sought her hand, but so far, she had turned them all down."
"The dear, good Cecilia," cried Sophia.
"The sweet, kind Cecilia," shouted Sophia.
"Up till this period the family had permitted her to have her own way. But as it is necessary for authority to prevent excesses of all kinds, they thought it time now to interfere; they could not allow her to sacrifice her whole life for a shadow. Her parents, therefore, insisted upon her making a choice of one or other of the suitors for her hand. She requested grace for one year more, which was granted."
"Until this point, the family had let her do as she pleased. But since it's important for authority to stop any potential issues, they felt it was time to step in; they couldn't let her throw away her entire life for something uncertain. Her parents insisted that she choose one of the suitors who wanted to marry her. She asked for one more year to decide, and they agreed."
"Come back, truant, quick; come back, Master Herbert!" cried Sophia.
"Come back, you delinquent, hurry up; come back, Master Herbert!" shouted Sophia.
"There now, Willis," cried Jack, "you see the effect of your new world; people go away there, and never come back again."
"There now, Willis," Jack exclaimed, "you see the impact of your new world; people go there and never return."
"Oh, but you must bring him back in time, father; you must indeed," urged Sophia.
"Oh, but you have to bring him back on time, dad; you really do," urged Sophia.
"If it were only a romance I were relating to you, Sophia, I could very easily bring him back; but the narrative I am giving you is a matter of fact, which I cannot alter at will. There would be no difficulty in bringing a richly-laden East Indiaman, commanded by Captain Philipson, into the Severn, and making Herbert and Cecilia conclude the story in each other's arms, but it would not be true."
"If I were just telling you a love story, Sophia, I could easily bring him back; but the story I’m sharing with you is based on real events, which I can’t change at will. It wouldn’t be hard to have a heavily-loaded East Indiaman, captained by Captain Philipson, sail into the Severn and have Herbert and Cecilia end up in each other’s arms, but that wouldn’t be the truth."
"Then if I had been Cecilia, I should have become a nun," said Mary, timidly.
"Then if I were Cecilia, I would have become a nun," Mary said shyly.
"Exaggeration, my daughter, is an enemy to truth. It is easy to say, 'I would become a nun,' and in Roman Catholic countries it is quite as easy to become one; but, though it may be sublime to retire in this way from the world, it is frightful when a woman has afterwards to regret the inconsiderate step she has taken, and which is often the case with these poor creatures."
"Exaggeration, my daughter, is an enemy to truth. It’s easy to say, 'I would become a nun,' and in Roman Catholic countries it’s just as easy to actually do it; but while it may seem noble to withdraw from the world like that, it’s terrifying when a woman later regrets the hasty choice she made, which often happens with these poor souls."
"As you said of myself," remarked Willis, "it is a crime to go down with a sinking ship so long as there is a straw to cling to."
"As you pointed out about me," Willis said, "it's a crime to go down with a sinking ship as long as there’s a straw to hold onto."
"I presume," continued Wolston, "that during this year poor Cecilia prayed fervently for the return of her old playfellow; but her prayers were all in vain, the year expired, and still no news of the young man; at last she despaired of ever seeing him again, and, after a severe struggle with herself, she decided upon complying with the desire of her parents and her friends. A few months after the expiring of the year of grace, she was the affianced bride of a highly respectable, well-to-do, middle-aged gentleman. John Lindsey, her intended husband, could not boast of his good looks; he was little, rather stout, was deeply pitted in the face with the small-pox, and had a very red nose, but he was considered by the ladies of Bristol as a very good match for all that."
"I assume," Wolston continued, "that during this year poor Cecilia prayed hard for the return of her old friend; but her prayers were all in vain. The year came to an end, and there was still no news of him. Eventually, she lost hope of ever seeing him again, and after a tough internal battle, she decided to go along with what her parents and friends wanted. A few months after the grace year ended, she became engaged to a respectable, well-off, middle-aged man. John Lindsey, her fiancé, couldn't exactly brag about his looks; he was small, somewhat overweight, had a face marked by smallpox, and a very red nose, but the ladies of Bristol still considered him a great catch regardless."
"Oh, Cecilia, how ridiculous!" exclaimed Sophia.
"Oh, Cecilia, that's so silly!" exclaimed Sophia.
"Better, at all events, than turning nun," said Jack.
"Better than becoming a nun," said Jack.
"The family this season had gone to pass the summer at the sea-coast; and one day that Cecilia and her intended were taking their accustomed walk along the shore—"
"The family this season had gone to spend the summer at the coast; and one day while Cecilia and her fiancé were taking their usual walk along the shore—"
"Holloa!" cried Jack, "the truant is going to appear, after all."
"Holla!" shouted Jack, "the runaway is going to show up, after all."
"John Lindsey, observing a ring of some value upon Cecilia's finger, politely asked her if she had any objections to tell him its history. She replied that she had none, and told him it was a gift of young Philipson's. 'I am well acquainted with your story,' said Lindsey, 'and do not blame the constancy with which you have treasured the memory of that young man; on the contrary, I respect you for it—in fact, it was the knowledge of your self-sacrifice to this affection and all its attendant circumstances, that led me to solicit the honor of your hand; for, said I to myself, one who has evinced so much devotion for a mere sentiment, is never likely to prove unfaithful to sacred vows pledged at the altar,' 'Come what may, you may at least rely upon that, sir,' she answered. 'Then,' continued Lindsey, 'as an eternal barrier is about to be placed between yourself and your past affections, perhaps you will pardon my desire to separate you, as much as possible, from everything that is likely to recal them to your mind.' Saying that, he gently drew the ring from her finger, and threw it into the sea."
"John Lindsey, noticing a valuable ring on Cecilia’s finger, politely asked her if she would share its story. She said she had no objections and explained it was a gift from young Philipson. 'I know your story well,' said Lindsey, 'and I don’t blame you for holding onto the memory of that young man; in fact, I respect you for it. It was your self-sacrifice for this love and everything that came with it that made me want to ask for your hand in marriage. I thought to myself, someone who has shown such devotion to a feeling is unlikely to betray sacred vows made at the altar.' 'No matter what happens, you can count on that, sir,' she replied. 'Then,' Lindsey continued, 'since an eternal barrier is about to be placed between you and your past affections, perhaps you’ll forgive my desire to separate you as much as possible from anything that might remind you of them.' With that, he gently took the ring off her finger and tossed it into the sea."
It was strongly suspected that Mary shed a tear at this point of the recital.
It was widely believed that Mary cried a little during this part of the recital.
"It is all over with you now, Herbert," cried Fritz.
"It’s all over for you now, Herbert," shouted Fritz.
"You had better make a bonfire of your ships, like Fernando Cortez in Mexico; or, if you are on your way home, better pray for a hurricane to swallow you up, than have all your bright hopes dashed to atoms, when you arrive in port."
"You should really set your ships on fire, just like Fernando Cortez did in Mexico; or if you're heading home, it’s better to pray for a hurricane to take you out than to have all your dreams shattered when you finally reach port."
"I am only a little girl," said Sophia; "but I know what I should have said, if the gentleman had done the same thing to me."
"I’m just a little girl," said Sophia, "but I know what I would have said if the gentleman had done the same thing to me."
"And what would you have said, child?" inquired her mother.
"And what would you have said, kid?" her mother asked.
"I should have said, that I was not the Doge of Venice, and had no intention of marrying the British Channel."
"I should have said that I wasn't the Doge of Venice and had no plans to marry the British Channel."
"Can you describe the ceremony to which you refer?"
"Can you describe the ceremony you're talking about?"
"Yes; but it would interrupt papa's story, and Jack would laugh at me."
"Yeah; but it would interrupt Dad's story, and Jack would mock me."
"Never mind my story," replied her father, "there is plenty of time to finish that."
"Forget my story," her father replied, "there's plenty of time to finish it."
"And as for me," said Jack, "though I do not wear a cocked hat and knee breeches, and though, in other respects, my tailor has rather neglected my outward man, still I know what is due to a lady and a queen."
"And as for me," Jack said, "even though I don't wear a fancy hat and knee breeches, and my tailor has kind of let my appearance slide in other ways, I still know how to treat a lady and a queen."
"There, he begins already!" said Sophia.
"There he goes again!" said Sophia.
"Never mind him, child; go on with your account of the marriage."
"Don’t worry about him, kid; keep going with your story about the wedding."
"Well," began Sophia, "for a long time, there had been disputes between the states of Bologna, Ancona, and Venice, as to which possessed the sovereignty of the Adriatic."
"Well," started Sophia, "for a long time, there have been arguments between the cities of Bologna, Ancona, and Venice about who controls the Adriatic Sea."
"If it had been a dispute about the Sovereignty of the ocean in general," remarked Willis, "there would have been another competitor."
"If it had been a debate about who controls the ocean in general," Willis commented, "there would have been another contender."
"Venice," continued Sophia, "carried the day, and about 1275 or 76 she resolved to celebrate her victory by an annual ceremony. For this purpose, a magnificent galley was built, encrusted with gold, silver, and precious stones. This floating bijou was called the Bucentaure, was guarded in the arsenal, whence it was removed on the eve of the Ascension. Next day the Doge, the patriarch, and the Council of Ten embarked, and the galley was towed out to the open sea, but not far from the shore. There, in the presence of the foreign ambassadors, whilst the clergy chanted the marriage service, the Doge advanced majestically to the front of the galley, and there formally wedded the sea."
"Venice," Sophia continued, "claimed victory, and around 1275 or 76, she decided to celebrate this triumph with an annual ceremony. For this occasion, an impressive galley was constructed, adorned with gold, silver, and precious gems. This floating treasure was named the Bucentaure, and it was kept in the arsenal, from where it was taken out on the eve of the Ascension. The next day, the Doge, the patriarch, and the Council of Ten boarded the galley, which was towed out to the open sea, but not too far from the shore. There, in front of the foreign ambassadors, while the clergy sang the marriage service, the Doge stepped forward majestically at the bow of the galley and officially wed the sea."
"He might have done worse," observed Willis.
"He could have done worse," Willis noted.
"The ceremony," continued Sophia, "consisted in the Doge throwing a ring into the sea, saying, 'We wed thee, O sea! to mark the real and perpetual dominion we possess over thee.'"
"The ceremony," Sophia continued, "involved the Doge tossing a ring into the sea, saying, 'We wed you, O sea! to symbolize the true and everlasting control we have over you.'"
"And it may be added," observed Becker, "that the history of Venice shows how religiously the spouses of the Adriatic kept their vows."
"And it can be added," noted Becker, "that the history of Venice shows how faithfully the couples of the Adriatic upheld their vows."
"Now," said Sophia, "that I have told my tale, let us hear what became of Cecilia."
"Now," Sophia said, "that I've shared my story, let's see what happened to Cecilia."
"Well, the marriage took place the morning after Herbert's ring had been thrown to the fishes. Whilst the bride, bridegroom, and their friends were congratulating each other over the wedding breakfast, as is usual in England on such occasions, Cecilia's father was called out of the room."
"Well, the wedding happened the morning after Herbert's ring had been tossed to the fishes. While the bride, groom, and their friends were congratulating each other at the wedding breakfast, as is common in England for such events, Cecilia's father was called out of the room."
"Too late," remarked Fritz.
"Too late," said Fritz.
"Herbert Philipson had arrived that same morning; but, as Fritz observes, he was just an hour too late. He had acquired a fortune, but his long-cherished hopes of happiness were completely blasted."
"Herbert Philipson had arrived that same morning; but, as Fritz observes, he was just an hour too late. He had made a fortune, but his long-held hopes for happiness were completely shattered."
"Why did he stay away five years without writing?" inquired Mrs. Wolston.
"Why did he stay away for five years without writing?" Mrs. Wolston asked.
"He had written several times, but at that time no regular post had been established, and his letters had never reached their destination."
"He had written several times, but at that time no regular mail service had been set up, and his letters never reached their destination."
"When did he find out that Cecilia was married?"
"When did he discover that Cecilia was married?"
"Well, some people think it more humane to kill a man by inches rather than by a single blow of the axe. Not so with Herbert's friends; the first news that greeted him on landing were, that his ever-remembered Cecilia was probably at that moment before the altar pledging her vows to another."
"Well, some people believe it's more humane to slowly take a man's life instead of ending it all at once with an axe. Not the case for Herbert's friends; the first news he received upon landing was that his unforgettable Cecilia was probably at the altar right then, pledging her vows to someone else."
"I should rather have had a chimney-pot tumble on my head," remarked Willis.
"I’d prefer to have a chimney pot fall on my head," Willis said.
"Herbert was a man in every sense of the word—the mode of his departure proves that. On hearing this painful intelligence, he simply covered his face with his hands, and, after a moment's thought, resolved to see his lost bride at least once more."
"Herbert was a man in every sense of the word—the way he handled his departure shows that. After hearing this painful news, he just covered his face with his hands and, after a moment of reflection, decided to see his lost bride at least one more time."
"Poor Herbert!" sighed Mary.
"Poor Herbert!" sighed Mary.
"Foster was thunderstruck when the stranger declared himself to be the son of his old friend; and, after cordially bidding him welcome, sorrowfully asked him what he meant to do. 'I should wish to see Mrs. Lindsey in presence of her husband,' he replied, 'providing you have no objections to introduce me to the company.'"
"Foster was shocked when the stranger introduced himself as the son of his old friend; and, after warmly welcoming him, he sadly asked what he planned to do. 'I would like to see Mrs. Lindsey in front of her husband,' he replied, 'if you have no objections to introducing me to the group.'"
"Bravo!" ejaculated Willis.
"Awesome!" exclaimed Willis.
"Foster could not refuse this favor to an unfortunate, who had just been disinherited of his dearest hopes. He, therefore, took Herbert by the hand and led him into the room. Nobody recognized him. 'Ladies and gentlemen,' said he, 'permit me to introduce Mr. Herbert Philipson, who has just arrived from Sumatra.' You may readily conceive the dismay this unexpected announcement called up into the countenances of the guests. There was only one person in the room who was calm, tranquil, and unmoved—that person was Cecilia herself. She rose courteously, bade him welcome, hoped he was well, coolly asked him why he had not written to his friends, and politely asked him to take a seat beside herself and husband, just, for all the world, as if he had been some country cousin or poor relation to whom she wished to show a little attention."
"Foster couldn't turn down this request from someone who had just lost his most cherished dreams. So, he took Herbert by the hand and led him into the room. Nobody recognized him. 'Ladies and gentlemen,' he said, 'let me introduce Mr. Herbert Philipson, who has just arrived from Sumatra.' You can easily imagine the shock this unexpected announcement caused on the faces of the guests. The only person in the room who remained calm and composed was Cecilia. She stood up politely, welcomed him, asked if he was well, coolly inquired why he hadn’t written to his friends, and politely invited him to sit next to her and her husband, just as if he were some distant cousin or a poor relative to whom she wanted to extend a bit of hospitality."
"I would rather have been at the bottom of the sea than in her place, for all that," said Mary.
"I would rather be at the bottom of the sea than in her situation, for sure," said Mary.
"Why? She had nothing to reproach herself with. Had she not waited long enough for him?"
"Why? She had nothing to blame herself for. Hadn't she waited long enough for him?"
"Young heads," remarked Becker, "are not always stored with sense. A foolish pledge, given in a moment of thoughtlessness is often obstinately adhered to in spite of reason and argument. The young idea delights in miraculous instances of fidelity. What more charming to a young and ardent mind than the loves of Dante and Beatrix, of Eleonora and Tasso, of Petrarch and Laura, of Abelard and Heloise, or of Dean Swift and Stella? Young people do not reflect that most of these stories are apocryphal, and that the men who figure in them sought to add to their renown the prestige of originality; they put on a passion as ordinary mortals put on a new dress, they yielded to imagination and not to the law of the heart, and almost all of them paid by a life of wretchedness the penalty of their dreams."
"Young people," Becker said, "don't always think things through. A silly promise made in a moment of carelessness is often stubbornly followed, even when reason and logic say otherwise. Young minds get lost in extraordinary tales of loyalty. What could be more enchanting to a young, passionate spirit than the romances of Dante and Beatrix, Eleonora and Tasso, Petrarch and Laura, Abelard and Heloise, or Dean Swift and Stella? Young people forget that many of these stories are questionable, and that the men in them wanted to boost their fame with a touch of originality; they donned their passions like a new outfit, letting imagination take over instead of following their hearts, and most of them ended up suffering the consequences of their illusions."
"That is, I presume," remarked Mrs. Wolston, "you do not object to any reasonable amount of constancy, but you object to its being carried to an unwarrantable excess."
"That is, I assume," said Mrs. Wolston, "you don't mind a reasonable level of commitment, but you object to it being taken to an unacceptable extreme."
"Exactly so, madam," replied Becker; "constancy, like every thing else when reasonable limits are exceeded, becomes a vice."
"Exactly, ma'am," replied Becker; "when taken too far, loyalty, like anything else, can turn into a flaw."
"The merriments of the marriage breakfast," continued Wolston "slightly interrupted by the arrival of the new guest, were resumed. Fresh dishes were brought in, and, amongst others, a fine turbot was placed on the table. The gentleman who was engaged in carving the turbot struck the fish-knife against a hard substance."
"The celebrations of the wedding breakfast," continued Wolston, "were briefly interrupted by the arrival of the new guest but soon picked up again. Fresh dishes were brought out, and among them, a nice turbot was placed on the table. The man who was carving the turbot hit something hard with the fish knife."
"I know what!" exclaimed two or three voices.
"I know what!" shouted a couple of voices.
"I rather think not," said Wolston, drily.
"I don't think so," said Wolston, dryly.
"Oh, yes, the ring! the ring!"
"Oh, yes, the ring! The ring!"
"No, it was merely the bone that runs from the head to the tail of the fish."
"No, it was just the bone that goes from the head to the tail of the fish."
"Oh, father," cried Sophia, "how can you tease us so?"
"Oh, Dad," cried Sophia, "how can you joke with us like that?"
"If they had found the ring," replied Wolston, laughing, "I should have no motive for concealing it. Fruit was afterwards placed before Herbert, and, when nobody was looking, he pulled a clasped dagger out of his pocket."
"If they had found the ring," Wolston replied with a laugh, "I wouldn't have any reason to hide it. Later, fruit was put in front of Herbert, and when no one was watching, he pulled a clasped dagger out of his pocket."
Here Sophia pressed her hands closely on her ears, in order to avoid hearing what followed.
Here Sophia pressed her hands firmly against her ears to block out what came next.
"It was a very beautiful poignard," continued Wolston, "and rather a bijou than a weapon; and, as the servants had neglected to hand him a fruit-knife, he made use of it in paring an apple."
"It was a really beautiful dagger," Wolston continued, "more of a piece of jewelry than a weapon; and since the servants forgot to give him a fruit knife, he used it to peel an apple."
"Is it all over?" inquired Sophia, removing a hand from one ear.
"Is it all over?" Sophia asked, taking her hand away from one ear.
"Alas! yes!" said Jack, lugubriously, "he has been and done it."
"Wow! Yes!" Jack said glumly, "he really went and did it."
"O the monster!"
"Oh, the monster!"
"Travelling carriages having arrived at the door for the bridal party, Herbert quietly departed."
"Traveling carriages arrived at the door for the wedding party, and Herbert quietly left."
"What!" exclaimed Sophia, "did they not arrest and drag him to prison?"
"What!" Sophia exclaimed, "did they not arrest him and take him to prison?"
"Oh," replied Jack, "the crime was not so atrocious as it appears."
"Oh," Jack replied, "the crime wasn't as horrible as it looks."
"Not atrocious!"
"Not bad!"
"No; you must bear in mind that young Philipson had passed the preceding five years of his life amongst demi-savages, whose manners and customs he had, to a certain extent, necessarily contracted. In some countries, what we call crimes are only regarded as peccadillos. In France, for example, till very lately, there existed what was called the law of combette, by right of which pardon might be obtained for any misdeed on payment of a certain sum of money. There was a fixed price for every imaginable crime. A man might consequently be a Blue Beard if he liked, it was only necessary to consult the tariff in the first instance, and see to what extent his means would enable him to indulge his fancy for horrors."
"No; you have to remember that young Philipson had spent the last five years of his life among semi-savage people, whose ways and traditions he had, to some degree, inevitably picked up. In some places, what we consider crimes are seen as minor offenses. In France, for instance, until very recently, there was something called the law of combette, which allowed someone to get forgiveness for any wrongdoing by paying a set amount of money. There was a standard fee for every conceivable crime. A person could therefore be a Blue Beard if they wanted; all it took was checking the price list first and seeing how much they could afford to satisfy their taste for horrors."
"On quitting the house," continued Wolston, "Herbert Philipson bent his way to the shore, and shortly after was observed to plunge into the sea."
"After leaving the house," Wolston continued, "Herbert Philipson headed for the shore and was soon seen diving into the sea."
"So much the better," exclaimed Sophia; "it saved his friends a more dreadful spectacle."
"So much the better," Sophia exclaimed; "it spared his friends a much worse scene."
"The weather being fine and the water warm, Herbert enjoyed his bath immensely; he then returned to his hotel, went early to bed, and slept soundly till next morning."
"The weather was nice and the water was warm, so Herbert really enjoyed his bath; he then went back to his hotel, went to bed early, and slept well until the next morning."
"The wretch!" cried Sophia, "to sleep soundly after assassinating his old playfellow, who had suffered so much on his account."
"The jerk!" cried Sophia, "to sleep soundly after killing his old friend, who had gone through so much because of him."
"It is pretty certain," continued Wolston, "that, if Philipson had been left entirely to himself, he would always have shown the same degree of moderation he had hitherto displayed."
"It’s pretty certain," Wolston continued, "that if Philipson had been left completely on his own, he would have always shown the same level of moderation he had displayed so far."
"Oh, yes, moderation!" said Sophia.
"Oh, yes, moderation!" Sophia said.
"But his friends began to prate to him about the shameful way he had been jilted by Cecilia, and, by constantly reiterating the same thing, they at last succeeded in persuading him that he was an ill-used man. His self-esteem being roused by this silly chatter, he began to affect a ridiculous desolation, and to perpetrate all manner of outrageous extravagances."
"But his friends started to go on and on about the embarrassing way he had been dumped by Cecilia, and by constantly repeating the same thing, they eventually convinced him that he was a wronged man. His self-esteem being boosted by this nonsense, he began to show a ridiculous sadness and engage in all kinds of outrageous antics."
"Bad friends," remarked Willis, "are like sinking ships; they drag you down to their own level."
"Bad friends," said Willis, "are like sinking ships; they pull you down to their level."
"The first absurd thing he did was to purchase a yacht, and when a storm arose that forced the hardy fishermen to take shelter in port, he went out to sea, and it is quite a miracle that he escaped drowning. Then, if there were a doubtful scheme afloat, he was sure to take shares in it. Nothing delighted him more than to go up in a balloon; he would have gladly swung himself on the car outside if the proprietor had allowed him."
"The first ridiculous thing he did was buy a yacht, and when a storm hit that forced even the tough fishermen to seek shelter in port, he set out to sea, and it's pretty miraculous that he didn’t drown. Then, if there was a questionable scheme going on, he would definitely invest in it. Nothing made him happier than going up in a balloon; he would have happily hung off the side of the basket if the operator had let him."
"I have often seen balloons in the air," remarked Willis, "but I could never make out their dead reckoning."
"I've often seen balloons in the sky," Willis said, "but I could never figure out their exact path."
"A balloon," replied Ernest, "is nothing more than an artificial cloud, and its power of ascension depends upon the volume of air it displaces.
"A balloon," replied Ernest, "is just an artificial cloud, and how high it goes depends on the amount of air it displaces.
"Very good, Master Ernest, so far as the balloon itself is concerned; but then there is the weight of the car, passengers, provisions, and apparatus to account for."
"That's great, Master Ernest, as far as the balloon itself goes; but we still need to consider the weight of the car, passengers, supplies, and equipment."
"Hydrogen gas, used in the inflation of balloons, is forty times lighter than air. If a balloon is made large enough, the weight of the car and all that it contains, added to that of the gas, will fall considerably short of the weight of the air displaced by the machine."
"Hydrogen gas, used to inflate balloons, is forty times lighter than air. If a balloon is big enough, the combined weight of the car and everything inside it, plus the gas, will be much less than the weight of the air that the machine displaces."
"I suppose it rises in the air just as an empty bottle well corked rises in the water?"
"I guess it floats in the air just like a tightly sealed empty bottle floats in water?"
"Very nearly. Air is lighter than water; consequently, any vessel filled with the one will rise to the surface of the other. So in the case of balloons. The gas, in the first place, must be inclosed in an envelope through which it cannot escape. Silk prepared with India-rubber is the material usually employed. As the balloon rises, the gas in the interior distends, because the air becomes lighter the less it is condensed by its superincumbent masses; hence it is requisite to leave a margin for this increase in the volume of the gas, otherwise the balloon would burst in the air."
"Almost. Air is lighter than water; therefore, any container filled with air will float on water. This is also true for balloons. First, the gas must be contained in an envelope that doesn't allow it to escape. Silk treated with rubber is the typical material used. As the balloon rises, the gas inside expands because the air gets lighter when it's less compressed by the weight above it; thus, it's necessary to allow for this increase in the gas volume, otherwise, the balloon would pop in the air."
"If a balloon were allowed to ascend without hindrance where would it stop?"
"If a balloon were allowed to rise freely, where would it stop?"
"It would continue ascending till it reached a layer of air as light as the gas; beyond that point it could not go."
"It would keep rising until it hit a layer of air as light as the gas; it couldn't go any higher than that."
"And if the voyagers do not wish to go quite so far?"
"And what if the travelers don't want to go quite that far?"
"Then there is a valve by which the gas may be allowed to escape, till the weight of the machine and its volume of air are equal, when it ceases to ascend. If a little more is permitted to escape, the balloon descends."
"Then there’s a valve that lets the gas escape until the weight of the machine and the amount of air inside are equal, at which point it stops rising. If a bit more gas is let out, the balloon goes down."
"And should it land on the roof of a house or the top of a tree, the voyagers have their necks broken."
"And if it lands on the roof of a house or the top of a tree, the travelers will break their necks."
"That can only happen to bunglers; there is not the least necessity for landing where danger is to be apprehended. When the aeronaut is near the ground, and sees that the spot is unfavorable for debarkation, he drops a little ballast, the balloon mounts, and he comes down again somewhere else."
"That only happens to people who mess up; there's no need to land where there might be danger. When the balloonist is close to the ground and sees that the landing area isn't good, he releases some ballast, the balloon rises, and he can come down somewhere else."
"The fellow that made the first voyage must have been very daring."
"The person who made the first voyage must have been very brave."
"The first ascent was made by Montgolfier in 1782, and he was followed by Rosiers and d'Arlandes."
"The first ascent was made by Montgolfier in 1782, and then Rosiers and d'Arlandes followed him."
"With your permission, father," said Ernest, "I will claim priority in aerial travelling for Icarus, Doedalus, and Phaeton."
"With your permission, Dad," said Ernest, "I will take credit for aerial traveling for Icarus, Daedalus, and Phaeton."
"Certainly; you are justified in doing so. Gay-Lussac, a philosophic Frenchman, rose, in 1804, to the height of seven thousand yards."
"Sure, you're totally right to do that. Gay-Lussac, a thoughtful Frenchman, reached an altitude of seven thousand yards in 1804."
"He must have felt a little giddy," remarked Jack.
"He must have felt a bit dizzy," said Jack.
"Most of the functions of the body were affected, more or less, by the extreme rarity of the air at that height. Its dryness caused wet parchment to crisp. He observed that the action of the magnetic needle diminished as he ascended, sounds gradually ceased to reach his ear, and the wind itself ceased to be felt."
"Most of the body’s functions were impacted, to some extent, by the incredibly thin air at that altitude. The dryness made wet parchment crisp. He noticed that the magnetic needle’s activity decreased as he climbed higher, sounds slowly stopped reaching him, and even the wind wasn’t felt anymore."
"That, of course," remarked Ernest, "was when he was travelling in the same direction and at the same speed."
"That, of course," said Ernest, "was when he was traveling in the same direction and at the same speed."
"Well," said Jack, "we can find materials here for a balloon; the ladies have silk dresses, there is plenty of India-rubber—we used to make boots and shoes of it; hydrogen gas can be obtained from a variety of substances. What, then, is to prevent us paying a visit to some of Ernest's friends in the skies?"
"Well," said Jack, "we can find the materials we need for a balloon here; the ladies have silk dresses, there's plenty of rubber—we used to make boots and shoes from it; we can get hydrogen gas from a bunch of different substances. So, what's stopping us from visiting some of Ernest's friends up in the sky?"
"Unfortunately for your project, Jack, no one has discovered the art of guiding a balloon; consequently, instead of finding yourself at Cassiope, you might land at Sirius, where your reception would be somewhat cool."
"Unfortunately for your project, Jack, no one has figured out how to steer a balloon; as a result, instead of arriving at Cassiope, you might end up at Sirius, where your welcome would be rather chilly."
"But what became of Herbert?" inquired one of the ladies.
"But what happened to Herbert?" asked one of the ladies.
"Singularly enough, he escaped all the dangers he so recklessly braved, and all the bad speculations he embarked in turned out good. Somehow or other, the moment he took part in a desperate scheme it became profitable."
"Strangely enough, he escaped all the dangers he so carelessly faced, and all the risky ventures he got into ended up being successful. Somehow, as soon as he got involved in a risky plan, it became profitable."
"Ah!" exclaimed Sophia, "his victim, like a guardian angel, continued to watch over him."
"Ah!" exclaimed Sophia, "his victim, like a guardian angel, kept watching over him."
"When the cholera appeared in England, he was sure to be found where the cases were most numerous. He followed up the pest with so much pertinacity and publicity, that it was no unusual thing to find it announced in the newspapers that Philipson and the cholera had arrived in such and such a town."
"When cholera broke out in England, he was always where the cases were the highest. He pursued the epidemic with such determination and visibility that it wasn't unusual to see announcements in the newspapers saying that Philipson and the cholera had arrived in this or that town."
"The bane and the antidote," remarked Jack.
"The problem and the solution," Jack said.
"If Cecilia had been one of those women who delight in horse-racing, fox-hunting, opera-boxes, and public executions, she would have been highly amused to see her old friend's name constantly turning up under such extraordinary circumstances."
"If Cecilia had been one of those women who enjoyed horse racing, fox hunting, opera boxes, and public executions, she would have found it highly entertaining to see her old friend's name popping up in such unusual situations."
"Is she not dead, then?" inquired Sophia, with astonishment,
"Is she not dead, then?" Sophia asked in disbelief,
"It appears that her wounds were not mortal," quietly replied her mother.
"It seems her wounds weren't fatal," her mother replied softly.
"Besides," observed Jack, "there are human frames so constituted that they can bear an immense amount of cutting and slashing. So in the case of animals; there, for instance, is the fresh-water polypus—if you cut this creature lengthwise straight through the middle, a right side will grow on the one half and a left side on the other, so that there will be two polypi instead of one. The same thing occurs if you cut one through the middle crosswise, a head grows on the one half and a tail on the other, so that you have two entire polypi either way."
"Besides," Jack pointed out, "there are people whose bodies are built in a way that they can tolerate a lot of cutting and slashing. The same goes for animals; take the fresh-water polyp, for example—if you cut this creature straight down the middle, the right side will grow into one half and the left side into another, creating two polyps instead of one. The same happens if you cut it across the middle; a head grows on one half and a tail on the other, resulting in two complete polyps either way."
"And you may add," observed Ernest, "since so interesting a subject is on the tapis, that if two of these polypi happen to quarrel over their prey, the largest generally swallows the smallest, in order to get it out of the way; and the latter, with the exception of being a little cramped for space, is not in the slightest degree injured by the operation."
"And you might also mention," said Ernest, "since we're discussing such an interesting topic, that if two of these polyps get into a fight over their food, the larger one usually swallows the smaller one to eliminate the competition; and the smaller one, aside from being a bit cramped for space, isn't harmed at all by the process."
"And does that state of matters continue any length of time?"
"And does that situation last for a long time?"
"The polypus that is inside the other may probably get tired of confinement, in which case it makes its exit by the same route it entered; but, if too lazy to do that, it makes a hole in the body of its antagonist and gets out that way. But, what is most curious of all, these processes do not appear to put either of the creatures to the slightest inconvenience."
"The octopus that is inside the other may get tired of being trapped, in which case it leaves through the same way it came in; but, if it's too lazy to do that, it makes a hole in the body of its opponent and escapes that way. However, what's most interesting is that these actions don't seem to bother either of the creatures at all."
"I am quite at a loss to make you all out," said Sophia.
"I really can’t figure you all out," said Sophia.
"Well, my child," replied her mother, "you should not close up your ears in the middle of a story."
"Well, my child," her mother replied, "you shouldn't shut your ears in the middle of a story."
"Cecilia, or rather Mrs. Lindsey, however," continued Wolston, "was a pious, painstaking, simple-minded woman, who devoted her whole attention to her domestic duties. Notwithstanding her fortune, she did not neglect the humblest affairs of the household, and thought only of making her husband pleased with his home. When she was told of the vagaries of Philipson, she prayed in private that he might be led from his evil ways, and could not help thanking Providence that she was not the wife of such a dreadful scapegrace."
"Cecilia, or rather Mrs. Lindsey, however," continued Wolston, "was a devout, diligent, and naive woman who dedicated all her energy to her home life. Despite her wealth, she didn’t ignore even the smallest matters around the house and focused solely on making her husband happy with their home. When she heard about Philipson's reckless behavior, she prayed privately that he would be guided away from his bad choices, and she couldn’t help but give thanks to Providence that she was not married to such a terrible troublemaker."
"I should think so," remarked Mrs. Becker.
"I would think so," said Mrs. Becker.
"At last, Herbert Philipson astonished even his own companions by a crowning act of folly. There was then a young woman in Bristol, of good parentage, but an unmitigated virago; her family were thoroughly ashamed of her temper and her exploits. They allowed her to have her own way, simply for fear that, through contradiction, she might plunge herself into even worse courses than those she now habitually followed. In short, she was the talk and jest of the whole town."
"At last, Herbert Philipson surprised even his own friends with a final act of foolishness. There was a young woman in Bristol, from a respectable family, but she was a complete firecracker; her family was utterly embarrassed by her temper and her actions. They let her do as she pleased, simply out of fear that if they argued with her, she might get into even worse trouble than the behavior she was already displaying. In short, she was the talk and joke of the entire town."
"What a charming creature!" remarked Mrs. Becker.
"What a charming creature!" Mrs. Becker said.
"No servant of her own sex could put up with her for two days together; she styled everybody that came near her fools and asses, and did not hesitate to strike them if they ventured to contradict her. She got on, however, tolerably well with ostlers, stable-boys, cabmen, and such like, because they could treat her in her own style, and were not ruffled by her abuse."
"No servant of her own gender could handle being around her for more than two days; she called everyone who came near her idiots and fools and didn’t hesitate to hit them if they dared to disagree with her. However, she got along pretty well with stable hands, grooms, cab drivers, and the like, because they knew how to deal with her attitude and weren’t bothered by her insults."
"How amiable!" exclaimed Mrs. Wolston.
"How nice!" exclaimed Mrs. Wolston.
"Herbert heard of this young person, and, through a fast friend of his own, obtained an introduction to her, and on the very first interview he offered her his hand. He was known still to be a wealthy man, so neither the lady herself nor anybody connected with her made the slightest objection to the match, thinking probably that, if there were six of the one, there were at least half a dozen of the other."
"Herbert heard about this young woman and got an introduction to her through a close friend. During their very first meeting, he proposed to her. He was still known to be wealthy, so neither she nor anyone related to her had any objections to the engagement, probably thinking that if he had six of one, he definitely had at least half a dozen of the other."
"They ought to have gone to Bedlam, instead of to church," said Willis; "that is my idea."
"They should have gone to a mental hospital instead of church," said Willis; "that's my take."
"Nevertheless, they went to church; and, after the marriage, Cecilia sought and obtained an introduction to the lady, and, whether by entreaties or by her good example, I cannot say; be this as it may, the unpromising personage in question became one of the best wives and the best mothers that ever graced a domestic circle—in this respect even excelling the pattern Cecilia herself; and, what is still more to the purpose, she succeeded in completely reforming her husband. When I left England there was not a more prosperous merchant, nor a more estimable man in the whole city of Bristol, than Herbert Philipson."
"Still, they went to church; and after the wedding, Cecilia sought out and got introduced to the woman. I'm not sure if it was through pleading or by her good example; regardless, the unlikely individual ended up being one of the best wives and mothers to ever enhance a household—surpassing even the ideal that Cecilia represented. What’s even more impressive is that she managed to completely change her husband for the better. When I left England, there was no more successful merchant or more respected man in all of Bristol than Herbert Philipson."
"From which we may conclude," remarked Mrs. Becker, "it is always advisable to have angels for friends."
"From which we can conclude," said Mrs. Becker, "it's always a good idea to have angels as friends."
"We may also conclude," remarked Mrs. Wolston, "that when a stroke of adversity, or any other misfortune, overturns the edifice of happiness we had erected for the future, we may build a new structure with fresh material, which may prove more durable than the first."
"We can also say," Mrs. Wolston remarked, "that when a setback or any other misfortune brings down the happiness we've built for the future, we can construct a new foundation with fresh materials, which might turn out to be stronger than the original."
"Talking of having angels for friends," said Becker, "puts me in mind of the association of Saint Louis Gonzaga, at Rome. On the anniversary of this saint, the young and merry phalanx forming the association march in procession to one of the public gardens. In the centre of this garden a magnificent altar has been previously erected, on which is placed a chafing-dish filled with burning coals. The procession forms itself into an immense ring round the altar, broken here and there by a band of music. These bands play hymns in honor of the saints, and other morceaux of a sacred character. Each member of the association holds a letter inclosed in an embossed and highly ornamented envelope, bound round with gay-colored ribbons and threads of gold. These letters are messages from the young correspondents to their friends in heaven, and are addressed to 'Il Santo Giovane Luigi Gonzaga, in Paradiso.' At a given signal, the letters, in the midst of profound silence, are placed on the chafing-dish. This done, the music resounds on all sides, and the assembly burst out into loud acclamations, during which the letters are supposed to be carried up into heaven by the angels."
"Speaking of having angels as friends," said Becker, "reminds me of the Saint Louis Gonzaga Association in Rome. On the saint's anniversary, the cheerful group that makes up the association marches in a procession to one of the public parks. In the center of this park, a stunning altar is set up beforehand, with a chafing-dish filled with burning coals on it. The procession forms a giant circle around the altar, occasionally interrupted by a band. These bands play hymns in honor of the saints, along with other sacred pieces. Each member of the association holds a letter in an embossed and beautifully decorated envelope, tied up with colorful ribbons and gold threads. These letters are messages from the young members to their friends in heaven, addressed to 'Il Santo Giovane Luigi Gonzaga, in Paradiso.' At a signal, the letters are placed on the chafing-dish amidst complete silence. Once that's done, the music fills the air, and the crowd erupts in loud cheers, as the letters are believed to be taken up to heaven by the angels."
"A curious and interesting ceremony," remarked Mrs. Wolston, "and one that may possibly do good, inasmuch as it may induce the young people composing the association to persevere in generous resolutions."
"A curious and interesting ceremony," Mrs. Wolston commented, "and one that could potentially do some good, as it might encourage the young people in the association to stick to their noble intentions."
The two families again separated for the night. And whilst the young men were escorting the Wolstons to their tree, Sophia went towards Jack. "Will you tell me," inquired she, "what happened whilst I had my ears closed up, Jack?"
The two families went their separate ways for the night again. While the young men were seeing the Wolstons to their tree, Sophia approached Jack. "Can you tell me," she asked, "what happened while I was out of the loop, Jack?"
"Yes, with all my heart, if you will tell me first what the chimpanzee had been about during our absence."
"Yes, absolutely, but you need to tell me first what the chimpanzee was up to while we were gone."
"Well, he got up into our tree when we were out of the way. After soaping his chin, he had taken one of papa's razors, and just as he was beginning to shave himself, some one entered and caught him."
"Well, he climbed up into our tree when we were gone. After soaping his chin, he took one of dad's razors, and just as he was about to shave, someone walked in and caught him."
"Oh, is that all? What I have to tell you is a great deal more appalling than that."
"Oh, is that it? What I have to tell you is way more shocking than that."
"Well, then, be quick."
"Alright, hurry up."
"But I am afraid you will be shocked."
"But I'm afraid you'll be shocked."
"Is it very dreadful?"
"Is it really terrible?"
"More so than you would imagine. If you dream about it during the night, you will not be angry with me for telling you?"
"More than you might think. If you dream about it at night, you won't be upset with me for telling you, will you?"
"No, I will be courageous, and am prepared to hear the worst."
"No, I will be brave, and I'm ready to hear the worst."
"What was your father saying when you shut up your ears?"
"What was your dad saying when you covered your ears?"
"Herbert had just pulled out a dagger."
"Herbert had just pulled out a knife."
"And when you took your hands away?"
"And when you pulled your hands back?"
"All was then over; Herbert had done some dreadful thing with the dagger, and I want to know what it was."
"Everything was done; Herbert had done something terrible with the dagger, and I want to know what it was."
"He pared an apple with it," replied Jack, bursting into a roar of laughter, and, running off, he left Sophia to her reflections.
"He cut an apple with it," Jack said, laughing loudly, and then he ran off, leaving Sophia to think about it.
A few seconds after he returned. This time he had almost a solemn air, the laughter had vanished from his visage, like breath from polished steel.
A few seconds after he came back. This time he had a serious look, the laughter had disappeared from his face, like breath from shiny metal.
"Miss Sophia," inquired he gravely, "are you rich?"
"Miss Sophia," he asked seriously, "are you wealthy?"
"I don't know, Master Jack; are you?"
"I don't know, Master Jack; are you?"
"Well, I have not the slightest idea either."
"Well, I have no idea either."
CHAPTER XIV.
THE TEARS OF CHILDHOOD AND RAIN OF THE TROPICS—CHARLES'S WAIN—VOLUNTARY ENLISTMENT—A LIKENESS GUARANTEED—THE WORLD AT PEACE—ALAS, POOR MARY!—THE SAME BREATH FOR TWO BEINGS—THE FIRST PILLOW—THE LOGIC OF THE HEART—HOW FRITZ SUPPORTED GRIEF—A GRAIN OF SAND AND THE HIMALAYA.
THE TEARS OF CHILDHOOD AND RAIN OF THE TROPICS—CHARLES'S WAIN—VOLUNTARY ENLISTMENT—A LIKENESS GUARANTEED—THE WORLD AT PEACE—ALAS, POOR MARY!—THE SAME BREATH FOR TWO BEINGS—THE FIRST PILLOW—THE LOGIC OF THE HEART—HOW FRITZ SUPPORTED GRIEF—A GRAIN OF SAND AND THE HIMALAYA.
At daybreak next morning, all the eyes in the colony were busily engaged in scrutinizing the sky. This time the operation seemed satisfactory, for immediately afterwards, all the hands were, with equal diligence, occupied in packing up and making other preparations for the meditated excursion to the remote dependencies of New Switzerland.
At dawn the next morning, everyone in the colony was focused on watching the sky. This time, the effort appeared to pay off because right after, everyone was just as focused on packing and getting ready for the planned trip to the distant outposts of New Switzerland.
The dense veil that the day before had shrouded them in gloom was now broken up into shreds. The azure depths beyond had assumed the appearance of a blue tunic bespattered with white, and the clouds suggested the idea of a celestial shepherd, driving myriads of sheep to the pasture. Children alone can dry up their tears with the rapidity of Nature in the tropics; perhaps we may have already made the remark, and must, therefore, beg pardon for repeating the simile a second time.
The thick fog that had wrapped them in darkness the day before was now torn apart into bits. The deep blue sky beyond looked like a blue cloak splattered with white, and the clouds resembled a heavenly shepherd guiding countless sheep to pasture. Only children can wipe away their tears as quickly as nature does in the tropics; perhaps we have already pointed this out and must, therefore, apologize for using the comparison again.
In a short time, the two families were assembled on the lawn, in front of the domestic trees of Falcon's Nest, ready to start on their journey. The cow and the buffalo were yoked to the carriage, which was snugly covered over with a tarpauling, thrown across circular girds, like the old-fashioned waggons of country carriers. Frank mounted the box in front; Mrs. Becker, Wolston, and Sophia got inside; whilst Ernest and Jack, mounted on ostriches that had been trained and broken in as riding horses, took up a position on each side, where the doors of the vehicle ought to have been. These dispositions made, after a few lashes from the whip, this party started off at a brisk rate in the direction of Waldeck.
In a short time, the two families were gathered on the lawn in front of the trees at Falcon's Nest, ready to start their journey. The cow and the buffalo were hitched to the carriage, which was snugly covered with a tarp draped over circular frames, like the old-fashioned wagons used by country carriers. Frank sat on the front seat; Mrs. Becker, Wolston, and Sophia settled inside; while Ernest and Jack rode on ostriches that had been trained as riding birds, taking positions on either side where the doors of the vehicle would have been. With everything in place, and after a few cracks of the whip, the group set off at a brisk pace toward Waldeck.
It had been previously arranged that one half of the expedition should go by land, and the other half by water, and that on their return this order should be reversed, so that both the interior and the coast might be inspected at one and the same time. The only exception was made in favor of Willis, who was permitted both to go and return by sea.
It was decided that half of the expedition would travel by land while the other half would travel by water, and that when they returned, they would switch modes of transportation, so both the interior and the coast could be explored simultaneously. The only exception was for Willis, who was allowed to travel by sea both to and from the destination.
The second party, consisting of Mrs. Wolston, Becker, Mary, and Fritz, started on foot in the direction of the coast. They had not gone far before Becker observed a large broadside plastered on a tree.
The second group, made up of Mrs. Wolston, Becker, Mary, and Fritz, set off on foot toward the coast. They hadn't gone far when Becker noticed a big poster stuck to a tree.
"What is that?" he inquired.
"What’s that?" he asked.
Nobody could give a satisfactory reply.
Nobody could provide a convincing answer.
"Perhaps," suggested Mrs. Wolston, "paper grows ready made on the trees of this wonderful country."
"Maybe," suggested Mrs. Wolston, "paper just grows on the trees in this amazing country."
"They all approached, and, much to their astonishment, read as follows:—
"They all came closer, and, to their surprise, read the following:—"
"TAKE NOTICE.
"Take Notice."
"The renowned Professor Ernest Becker is about to enlighten the benighted inhabitants of this country, by giving a course of lectures on optics. The agonizing doubts that have hitherto enveloped astronomical science, particularly as regards the interiors of the moon and the stars, have arisen from the absurd practice of looking at them during the night. These doubts are about to be removed for ever by the aforesaid professor, as he intends to exhibit the luminaries in question in open day. He will also place Charles's Wain[C] at the disposal of any one who is desirous of taking a drive in the Milky Way. The learned professor will likewise stand for an indefinite period on his head; and whilst in this position will clearly demonstrate the rotundity of the earth, and the tendency of heavy bodies to the centre of gravity. In order that the prices of admission may be in accordance with the intrinsic value of the lectures, nothing will be charged for the boxes, the entrance to the pit will be gratis, and the gallery will be thrown open for the free entry of the people. The audience will be expected to assume a horizontal position. Persons given to snoring are invited to stay at home."
The famous Professor Ernest Becker is about to enlighten the uninformed people of this country by giving a series of lectures on optics. The confusing doubts that have surrounded astronomical science, especially regarding the interiors of the moon and the stars, have come from the ridiculous practice of observing them at night. These doubts are about to be completely cleared up by the professor, as he plans to show the celestial bodies during the day. He will also make Charles's Wain[C] available for anyone who wants to take a ride in the Milky Way. The knowledgeable professor will also stand on his head for an indefinite time and, while in this position, will clearly demonstrate the roundness of the earth and how heavy objects are drawn towards the center of gravity. To ensure the ticket prices reflect the true value of the lectures, there will be no charge for the boxes, entry to the pit will be free, and the gallery will be open for everyone to enter without charge. The audience will be expected to lie down. Those who tend to snore are encouraged to stay home.
"I rather think I should know that style," remarked Willis.
"I think I should know that style," said Willis.
"It is a pity Ernest is not with us," observed Fritz; "but the placard will keep for a day or two."
"It’s a shame Ernest isn't here with us," Fritz said, "but the sign can wait a day or two."
"They say laughing is good for digestion," remarked Mrs. Wolston; "and if so, it must be confessed that Master Jack is a useful member of the colony in a sanitary point of view."
"They say laughing is good for digestion," Mrs. Wolston remarked, "and if that's true, we have to admit that Master Jack is a valuable member of the community from a health perspective."
The party had scarcely advanced a hundred paces farther, when Fritz called out,
The group had barely gone a hundred steps further when Fritz shouted,
"Holloa! there is another broadside in sight."
"Hey! There's another broadside ahead."
This one was headed by a smart conflict between two ferocious looking hussars, and was couched in the following terms:—
This one was led by an intense conflict between two fierce-looking hussars and was expressed in the following way:—
"PROCLAMATION.
"Announcement."
"All the inhabitants of this colony capable of bearing arms, who are panting after glory, are invited to the Fig Tree, at Falcon's Nest, there to enrol themselves in the registry of Fritz Becker, who is about to undertake the conquest of the world. Nobody is compelled to volunteer, but those who hold back will be reckoned contumacious, and will be taken into custody, and kept on raw coffee till such time as they evince a serious desire to enlist. There will be no objection to recruits returning home at the end of the war, if they come out of it alive. Neither will there be any objections to the survivors bringing back a marshal's baton, if they can get one. The Commander-in-chief will charge himself with the fruits of the victory. Surgical operations will be performed at his cost, and cork legs will be served out with the rations. In the event of a profitable campaign, a monument will be erected to the memory of the defunct, by way of a reward for their heroism on the field of battle."
"Everyone in this colony who can fight and is eager for glory is invited to the Fig Tree at Falcon's Nest to sign up with Fritz Becker, who is about to take on the world. No one is forced to volunteer, but those who refuse will be considered disobedient and will be detained, living on nothing but raw coffee until they show a genuine desire to join. Recruits will be allowed to return home after the war, as long as they survive. Survivors will also be allowed to come back with a marshal's baton if they manage to get one. The Commander-in-chief will take charge of the rewards from the victory. Medical procedures will be covered by him, and prosthetic legs will be provided with the rations. If the campaign is successful, a monument will be erected in honor of the fallen as a reward for their bravery in battle."
"Well, Fritz," said Becker, with a merry twinkle in his eye, "you were sorry that Ernest was not present to hear the last placard read; fortunately, you are on the spot yourself this time."
"Well, Fritz," said Becker, with a cheerful spark in his eye, "you were disappointed that Ernest wasn't here to hear the last announcement; luckily, you're right here this time."
Fritz tried to look amused, but the attempt was a decided failure.
Fritz tried to act amused, but it was a total flop.
When the party had gone a little farther, another announcement met their gaze; all were curious to know whose turn was come now; as they approached, the following interesting question, in large letters, stared them in the face:—
When the party had gone a little farther, another announcement caught their attention; everyone was eager to find out whose turn it was now; as they got closer, the following intriguing question, in big letters, confronted them:—
"HAVE YOU HAD YOUR PORTRAIT TAKEN YET?
"HAVE YOU HAD YOUR PORTRAIT TAKEN YET?"
"It has been reserved for the present age, and for this prolific territory, so exuberant in cabbages, turnips, and other potables, to produce the greatest of living artists—real genius—who is destined to outshine all the Michel Angelos and Rubenses of former ages. Not that these men were entirely devoid of talent, but because they could do nothing without their palette and their paint brushes. Now that illustrious maestro, Mr. Jack Becker, has both genius and ingenuity, for he has succeeded in dispensing with the aforementioned troublesome auxiliaries of his art. His plan which has the advantage of not being patented, consists in placing his subject before a mirror, where he is permitted to stay till the portrait takes root in the glass. By this novel method the original and the copy will be subject alike to the ravages of time, so that no one, on seeing a portrait, will be liable to mistake the grand-mother for the grand-daughter. Likenesses guaranteed. Payments, under all circumstances, to be made in advance.
"It has fallen to this current era, and this fertile land, so rich in cabbages, turnips, and other produce, to introduce the greatest living artist—true genius—who is set to surpass all the Michel Angelos and Rubenses of the past. Not that those artists lacked talent, but they couldn’t create without their palettes and paintbrushes. Now, this brilliant maestro, Mr. Jack Becker, possesses both genius and creativity, as he has managed to do away with those annoying tools of his craft. His approach, which is not patented, involves placing his subject in front of a mirror, where they can remain until the portrait takes shape in the glass. With this innovative technique, both the original and the copy will suffer the effects of time equally, so that no one will confuse a grandmother with a granddaughter when looking at a portrait. Likenesses guaranteed. Payments must always be made in advance."
"Ah, well," said Becker, laughing, "it appears that the scapegrace has not spared himself."
"Ah, well," Becker said with a laugh, "it looks like the troublemaker hasn't held back."
"I hope there is not a fourth proclamation," said Mrs. Wolston.
"I hope there isn't a fourth announcement," Mrs. Wolston said.
"There are no more trees on our route, at all events," replied Becker.
"There aren't any more trees on our route, anyway," replied Becker.
"Glad to hear that; Jack must respect the avocation chosen by Frank, since he sees nothing in it to ridicule."
"Glad to hear that; Jack must respect the career that Frank chose since he doesn't see anything in it to make fun of."
As they drew near the Jackal River, in which the pinnace was moored, Mary and Fritz were a little in advance of the party.
As they got closer to the Jackal River, where the boat was anchored, Mary and Fritz were slightly ahead of the group.
"Are you really determined to turn the world upside down, Master Fritz?"
"Are you really set on flipping the world upside down, Master Fritz?"
"At present, Miss Wolston, I am myself the sum and substance of my army, in addition to which I have not yet quite made up my mind."
"Right now, Miss Wolston, I am the entire essence of my army, and I still haven't fully decided what to do."
"It is an odd fancy to entertain to say the least of it."
"It’s a strange idea to have, to say the least."
"Does it displease you?"
"Are you upset about it?"
"In order that it could do that, I must first have the right to judge your projects."
"In order to do that, I first need the right to evaluate your projects."
"And if I gave you that right?"
"And what if I gave you that right?"
"I should find the responsibility too great to accept it. Besides, a determination cannot be properly judged, without putting one's self in the position of the person that makes it. You imagine happiness consists in witnessing the shock of armies, whilst I fancy enjoyment to consist in the calm tranquility of one's home. You see our views of felicity are widely different."
"I think the responsibility is too much to take on. Plus, you can’t really judge a decision without seeing it from the perspective of the person making it. You believe happiness comes from watching armies clash, while I think true enjoyment lies in the peaceful comfort of home. Clearly, our ideas of happiness are quite different."
"Not so very widely different as you seem to think, Miss Wolston. As yet my victories are nil; I have not yet come to an issue with my allies; to put my troops on the peace establishment I have only to disembody myself, and I disembody myself accordingly."
"Not so very different as you think, Miss Wolston. So far, my victories are nil; I haven't had to confront my allies yet; to put my troops on a peace footing, I just need to detach myself, and I'm detaching myself accordingly."
"Oh!" exclaimed Mary, "you are very easily turned from your purpose."
"Oh!" Mary exclaimed, "you change your mind very easily."
"Easily! no, Miss Wolston, not easily; you cannot admit that an objection urged by yourself is a matter of no moment, or one that can be slighted with impunity."
"Easily! No, Miss Wolston, not easily; you can't say that an objection you raised isn't important or that it can be ignored without consequences."
"Ah! here we are at the end of our journey."
"Ah! here we are at the end of our journey."
"Already! the road has never appeared so short to me before."
"Wow! The road has never seemed this short to me before."
"What!" exclaimed Mrs. Wolston, coming up to her daughter, "you appear very merry."
"What!" exclaimed Mrs. Wolston, walking over to her daughter, "you seem really happy."
"Well, not without reason, mamma; I have just restored peace to the world."
"Well, there’s a good reason for that, Mom; I just brought peace back to the world."
The pinnace was soon launched, and, under the guidance of Willis, was making way in the direction of Waldeck. The sea had not yet recovered from the effects of the recent storm; it was still, to use an expression of Willis, "a trifle ugly." Occasionally the waves would catch the frail craft amidships, and make it lurch in an uncomfortable fashion, especially as regarded the ladies, which obliged Willis to keep closer in shore than was quite to his taste. The briny element still bore traces of its recent rage, just as anger lingers on the human face, even after it has quitted the heart.
The small boat was soon launched, and with Willis at the helm, it was heading towards Waldeck. The sea hadn’t fully calmed down from the recent storm; it was still, as Willis put it, "a bit rough." Occasionally, the waves would hit the fragile craft in the middle, causing it to sway awkwardly, especially for the ladies on board, which made Willis stick closer to the shore than he would have liked. The salty water still showed signs of its recent fury, just like anger sticks around on a person's face even after it’s gone from their heart.
Whilst the pinnace was in the midst of a series of irregular gyrations, a shrill scream suddenly rent the air, and at the same instant Fritz and Willis leaped overboard.
While the small boat was caught in a series of erratic spins, a piercing scream suddenly cut through the air, and at that same moment, Fritz and Willis jumped overboard.
Mary had fallen into the sea.
Mary had fallen into the ocean.
Becker strained every nerve to stay the boat. Mrs. Wolston fell on her knees with outstretched hands, but, though in the attitude of prayer, not a word escaped her pallid lips.
Becker pushed himself to his limits to keep the boat steady. Mrs. Wolston dropped to her knees with her hands stretched out, but despite her praying position, not a word came from her pale lips.
The two men floated for a moment over the spot where the poor girl had sunk; suddenly Fritz disappeared, his keen eye had been of service here, for it enabled him to descry the object sought. In a few seconds he rose to the surface with Mary's inanimate body in his left arm. Willis hastened to assist him in bearing the precious burden to the boat, and Becker's powerful arms drew it on deck.
The two men hovered for a moment over the place where the poor girl had gone under; suddenly, Fritz vanished. His sharp eyesight helped him spot what they were looking for. In just a few seconds, he resurfaced with Mary's lifeless body in his left arm. Willis quickly rushed to help him carry the precious load to the boat, and Becker's strong arms pulled it onto the deck.
The joy that all naturally would have felt when this was accomplished had no time to enter their breasts, for they saw that the body evinced no signs of life, and a fear that the vital spark had already fled caused every frame to shudder. They felt that not a moment was to be lost; the resources of the boat were hastily put in requisition; mattresses, sheets, blankets, and dry clothes were strewn upon the deck. Mrs. Wolston had altogether lost her presence of mind, and could do nothing but press the dripping form of her daughter to her bosom.
The joy that everyone would naturally have felt when this was done never had a chance to take hold, because they saw that the body showed no signs of life, and a fear that the vital spark had already left made everyone shiver. They knew there was no time to waste; they quickly gathered the supplies from the boat, spreading out mattresses, sheets, blankets, and dry clothes on the deck. Mrs. Wolston completely lost her composure and could only hold her drenched daughter tightly to her chest.
"Friction must be tried instantly," cried Becker; "here, take this flannel and rub her body smartly with it—particularly her breast and back."
"Friction needs to be done right away," shouted Becker; "here, take this flannel and rub her body quickly with it—especially her chest and back."
Mrs. Wolston instinctively followed these directions.
Mrs. Wolston instinctively followed these instructions.
"It is of importance to warm her feet," continued Becker; "but, unfortunately, we have no means on board to make a fire."
"It’s important to warm her feet," Becker said, "but unfortunately, we don’t have any way to start a fire on the boat."
Mrs. Wolston, in her trepidation, began breathing upon them.
Mrs. Wolston, feeling anxious, started to breathe on them.
"I have heard," said the Pilot, "that persons rescued from drowning are held up by the feet to allow the water to run out."
"I've heard," said the Pilot, "that people rescued from drowning are held upside down to let the water drain out."
"Nonsense, Willis; a sure means of killing them outright. It is not from water that any danger is to be apprehended, but from want of air, or, rather, the power of respiration. What we have to do is to try and revive this power by such means as are within our reach."
"Nonsense, Willis; that's a guaranteed way to kill them for sure. The danger doesn't come from water, but from a lack of air, or more accurately, the ability to breathe. What we need to do is find ways to restore that ability using the resources we have."
The Pilot, meantime, endeavored to introduce a few drops of brandy between the lips of the patient. Fritz stood trembling like an aspen leaf and deadly pale; he regarded these operations as if his own life were at stake, and not the patient's.
The Pilot, in the meantime, tried to give the patient a few drops of brandy. Fritz stood there shaking like a leaf and looking extremely pale; he watched these efforts as if his own life depended on them, not the patient’s.
"There remains only one other course to adopt, Mrs. Wolston," said Becker, "you must endeavor to bring your daughter to life by means of your own breath."
"There’s only one other way to go, Mrs. Wolston," said Becker, "you have to try to bring your daughter back to life using your own breath."
"Only tell me what to do, Mr. Becker, and, if every drop of blood in my body is wanted, all is at your disposal."
"Just tell me what to do, Mr. Becker, and if you need every drop of blood in my body, it’s all yours."
"You must apply your mouth to that of your daughter, and, whilst her nostrils are compressed, breathe at intervals into her breast, and so imitate the act of natural respiration."
"You need to place your mouth over your daughter’s mouth, and while pinching her nostrils shut, breathe into her chest at intervals to mimic the act of natural breathing."
Stronger lungs than those of a woman might have been urgent under such circumstances, but maternal love supplied what was wanting in physical strength.
Stronger lungs than a woman's might have been necessary in that situation, but maternal love made up for what was lacking in physical strength.
The Pilot had turned the prow of the pinnace towards home; he felt that, in the present case at least, the comforts of the land were preferable to the charms of the sea.
The Pilot had turned the front of the small boat towards home; he felt that, in this case at least, the comforts of land were better than the allure of the sea.
"This time it is not my breath, but her own," said Mrs. Wolston.
"This time it's not my breath, but hers," said Mrs. Wolston.
"Her pulse beats," said Becker; "she lives."
"Her heart is beating," Becker said. "She’s alive."
"Thank God!" exclaimed Fritz and Willis in one voice.
"Thank God!" shouted Fritz and Willis together.
A quarter of an hour had scarcely yet elapsed since the patient's first immersion in the sea; but this brief interval had been an age of agony to them all. As yet, her head lay quiescent on her mother's bosom, that first pillow, common alike to rich and poor, at the threshold of life.
A quarter of an hour had barely passed since the patient first went into the sea; but this short time had felt like an eternity of pain for everyone. For now, her head rested peacefully on her mother's chest, that first pillow shared by both the rich and the poor at the beginning of life.
The%signs of returning animation gradually became more and more evident; at length, the patient gently raised her head, and glanced vacantly from one object to another; then, her eyes were turned upon herself, and finally rested upon Fritz and Willis, who still bore obvious traces of their recent struggle with the waves. Here she seemed to become conscious, for her body trembled, as if some terrible thought had crossed her mind. After this paroxysm had passed, she feebly inclined her head, as if to say—"I understand—you have saved my life—I thank you." Then, like those jets of flame that are no sooner alight than they are extinguished, she again became insensible.
The signs of returning consciousness gradually became clearer; finally, the patient gently lifted her head and looked blankly from one thing to another. Then her gaze fell on herself and finally rested on Fritz and Willis, who still showed clear signs of their recent battle with the waves. At this point, she seemed to become aware, as her body quivered, as if some disturbing thought had crossed her mind. After this episode passed, she weakly nodded her head, as if to say—"I understand—you’ve saved my life—I thank you." Then, like those flames that ignite and are extinguished almost immediately, she lapsed back into unconsciousness.
As soon as they reached the shore, Fritz hastened to Rockhouse, and made up a sort of palanquin of such materials as were at hand, into which Mary was placed, and thus was conveyed, with all possible care and speed, on the shoulders of the men to Falcon's Nest. A few hours afterwards she returned to consciousness and found herself in a warm bed, surrounded with all the comforts that maternal anxiety and Becker's intelligent mind could suggest.
As soon as they got to the shore, Fritz hurried to Rockhouse and put together a makeshift palanquin with whatever materials were available. Mary was placed in it and carefully carried on the men's shoulders to Falcon's Nest. A few hours later, she woke up and found herself in a cozy bed, surrounded by all the comforts that a worried mother and Becker's cleverness could provide.
Fritz was unceasing in his exertions; no amount of fatigue seemed to wear him out. As soon as he saw that everything had been done for the invalid that their united skill could accomplish, he bridled an untrained ostrich, and rode or rather flew off in search of the land portion of the expedition.
Fritz was relentless in his efforts; no amount of tiredness seemed to drain him. Once he noticed that everything had been done for the sick person that their combined skills could achieve, he tamed an untrained ostrich and took off—more like soared—in search of the land part of the expedition.
"Mary is saved," he cried, as he came up with them.
"Mary is saved," he shouted as he caught up with them.
"From what?" inquired Wolston, anxiously.
"From what?" asked Wolston, anxiously.
"From the sea, that was about to swallow her up."
"From the ocean, which was about to engulf her."
"And by whom?"
"By who?"
"By Willis, myself, and us all."
"By Willis, me, and all of us."
The same evening, the two families were again assembled at Falcon's Nest, and thus, for a second time, the long talked-of expedition was brought to an abrupt conclusion.
The same evening, the two families gathered again at Falcon's Nest, and so, for the second time, the much-discussed expedition came to a sudden end.
"Ah," said Willis, "we must cast anchor for a bit; yesterday it was the sky, to-day it was the sea, to-morrow it will be the land, perhaps—the wind is clearly against us."
"Ah," said Willis, "we need to drop anchor for a while; yesterday it was the sky, today it's the sea, tomorrow it might be the land—clearly, the wind is against us."
How often does it not happen, in our pilgrimage through life, that we have the wind against us? We make a resolute determination, we set out on our journey, but the object we seek recedes as we advance; it is no use going any farther—the wind is against us. We re-commence ten, twenty, a hundred times, but the result is invariably the same. How is this? No one can tell. What are the obstacles? It is difficult to say. Perhaps, we meet with a friend who detains us; perhaps, a recollection that our memory has called, induces us to swerve from the path—the blind man that sung under our window may have something to do with it—perhaps, it was merely a fly, less than nothing.
How often does it happen in our journey through life that we find ourselves facing obstacles? We make a firm decision, we start our journey, but the goal we’re aiming for seems to move further away as we go; it’s pointless to continue—the wind is against us. We restart ten, twenty, a hundred times, but the outcome is always the same. Why is that? No one really knows. What are the hurdles? It’s hard to say. Maybe we run into a friend who prevents us from moving forward; maybe a memory that pops up makes us stray from our path—the blind man singing outside our window could have something to do with it—or perhaps it was just a fly, something insignificant.
It is not our minor undertakings, but rather our most important enterprises, that are frustrated by such trifles as these; for it must be allowed that we strive less tenaciously against an obstacle that debars us from a pleasure, than against one that separates us from a duty—in the one case we have to stem the torrent, in the other we sail with the current.
It’s not our small tasks, but our biggest endeavors that get derailed by these minor details; for it must be acknowledged that we fight less fiercely against an obstacle that keeps us from enjoyment than against one that stands in the way of our responsibilities—in one case, we have to resist the flow, while in the other, we go with the flow.
When we observe some deplorable instance of a wrecked career—when we see a man starting in life with the most brilliant prospects collapsing into a dead-weight on his fellows, we are apt to suppose that some insurmountable barrier must have crossed his path—some Himalaya, or formidable wall, like that which does not now separate China from Tartary; but no such thing. Trace the cause to its source, and what think you is invariably found? A grain of sand; the unfortunate wretch has had the wind against him—nothing more.
When we see a sad example of a ruined career—when we watch a person begin life with amazing opportunities only to end up being a burden to others, we tend to think that some huge obstacle must have blocked his way—some towering mountain, or a strong wall, like the one that currently separates China from Tartary; but that’s not the case. If you trace the cause back to its origin, what do you think is usually found? A grain of sand; the unfortunate person simply had the wind blowing against him—nothing more.
Rescued from the sea, Mary Wolston was now a prey to a raging fever. Ill or well, at her age there is no medium, either exuberant health or complete prostration; the juices then are turbulent and the blood is ardent.
Rescued from the sea, Mary Wolston was now suffering from a high fever. Whether feeling sick or healthy, at her age, there’s no in-between—it's either vibrant health or total exhaustion; her energy was volatile and her blood was hot.
Somehow or other, a good action attaches the doer to the recipient; so, in the case of Fritz, apart from the brotherly affection which he had vaguely vowed to entertain for the two young girls that had so unexpectedly appeared amongst them, he now regarded the life of Mary as identical with his own, and felt that her death would inevitably shorten his own existence; "for," said he to himself, "should she die, I was too late in drawing her out of the water." In his tribulation and irreflection, he drew no line between the present and the past, but simply concluded, that if he saved her too late, he did not save her at all. Hope, nevertheless, did not altogether abandon him. He would sometimes fancy her restored to her wonted health, abounding in life and vigour. Then the pleasing thought would cross his mind that, but for himself, that charming being, in all probability, would have been a tenant of the tomb. Would that those who do evil only knew the delight that sometimes wells up in the breasts of those who do good!
Somehow, a good deed connects the doer to the recipient; so, in Fritz's case, aside from the brotherly love he felt he should have for the two young girls who had unexpectedly entered their lives, he now saw Mary’s life as intertwined with his own and believed that her death would inevitably shorten his own; "because," he thought to himself, "if she dies, I was too late to save her from the water." In his anguish and confusion, he didn’t differentiate between the present and the past, but simply concluded that if he saved her too late, he hadn't saved her at all. Still, hope didn’t completely leave him. He would sometimes imagine her back to her usual health, full of life and energy. Then a comforting thought would sneak in that, without him, that beautiful person would likely have ended up in the grave. If only those who do wrong understood the joy that sometimes fills the hearts of those who do right!
The first day of Mary's illness, Fritz bore up manfully. On the second, he joined his father and brothers in their field labors; but, whilst driving some nails into a fence, he had so effectually fixed himself to a stake that it was only with some difficulty that he could be detached. The third day, at sunrise, he called Mary's dog, shouldered his rifle, and was about to quit the house.
The first day of Mary's illness, Fritz stayed strong. On the second day, he worked in the fields with his father and brothers; however, while hammering nails into a fence, he got himself stuck to a stake and had a hard time getting loose. On the third day, at sunrise, he called for Mary's dog, grabbed his rifle, and was about to leave the house.
"Where are you going?" inquired Jack.
"Where are you headed?" asked Jack.
"I don't know—anywhere."
"I don’t know—anywhere."
"Anywhere! Well, I am rather partial to that sort of place; I will go with you."
"Anywhere! Well, I'm really into that kind of place; I’ll go with you."
"But I must do something that will divert my thoughts. There may be danger."
"But I need to do something to distract myself. There could be danger."
"Well I can help you to look up a difficulty."
"Well, I can help you find a solution."
Every day the two brothers departed at sunrise, and returned together again in the evening. Mrs. Becker felt acutely their sufferings. She watched anxiously for the return of the two wanderers, and generally went a little way to meet them when they appeared in the distance.
Every day, the two brothers left at sunrise and returned together in the evening. Mrs. Becker felt their pain deeply. She anxiously watched for the return of the two wanderers and often walked a bit to meet them when they were in sight.
"She does not run to meet us," said Fritz, one day; "that is a bad sign."
"She isn’t coming out to greet us," said Fritz one day; "that’s a bad sign."
"Not a bit of it," replied Jack. "If she had any bad news to give us, she would not come at all."
"Not at all," Jack replied. "If she had any bad news to share, she wouldn’t come at all."
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[C] The constellation known in astronomy as the Great Bear is in, some parts of England termed the Plough, and in others Charles's Wain or Waggon. It may be added, that the same constellation is popularly known in France as the Chariot of David.
[C] The constellation known in astronomy as the Great Bear is called the Plough in some parts of England, and in others, it’s referred to as Charles's Wain or Waggon. Additionally, the same constellation is commonly known in France as the Chariot of David.
CHAPTER XV.
GOD'S GOVERNMENT—KING STANISLAUS—THE DAUPHIN SON OF LOUIS XV.—THE SHORTEST ROAD—NEW YEAR'S DAY—A MIRACLE—CLEVER ANIMALS—THE CALENDAR—MR. JULIUS CÆSAR AND POPE GREGORY XIII.—HOW THE DAY AFTER THE 4TH OF OCTOBER WAS THE 15TH—OLYMPIAD—LUSTRES—THE HEGIRA—A HORSE MADE CONSUL—JACK'S DREAM.
GOD'S GOVERNMENT—KING STANISLAUS—THE DAUPHIN, SON OF LOUIS XV.—THE SHORTEST ROAD—NEW YEAR'S DAY—A MIRACLE—CLEVER ANIMALS—THE CALENDAR—MR. JULIUS CAESAR AND POPE GREGORY XIII.—HOW THE DAY AFTER THE 4TH OF OCTOBER BECAME THE 15TH—OLYMPIAD—LUSTRES—THE HEGIRA—A HORSE MADE CONSUL—JACK'S DREAM.
Some men, when they regard the sinister side of events, are apt to call in question the axiom, Nothing is accomplished without the will of God. Why, they ask, do the wicked triumph? Why are the just oppressed? Why this evil? What is the use of that disaster? Was it necessary that Mary Wolston should be thrown into the sea, and that she should afterwards die in consequence of the accident?
Some men, when they consider the darker aspects of events, tend to question the saying, Nothing happens without God's will. They ask, why do the wicked succeed? Why are the righteous oppressed? Why does evil exist? What’s the purpose of that disaster? Was it really necessary for Mary Wolston to be thrown into the sea, leading to her death from the accident?
To these questions we reply, that God does not interrupt the ordinary course of His works. Man is a free agent in so far as regards his own actions; were it otherwise, we should not be responsible for our own crimes. We might as well plunge into vice as adhere to virtue; for we could not be called upon to expiate the one, nor could we hope to be rewarded for the other. It is not to be expected that God is to perform miracles at every instant for our individual benefit. It is unreasonable in us to suppose that, in obedience to our wishes or desires, He will alter His immutable laws.
To these questions we respond that God doesn't interfere with the natural order of things. People have free will regarding their actions; if that weren't the case, we wouldn't be accountable for our own wrongdoings. We could just as easily give in to bad behavior as we could choose to do the right thing, since we wouldn't be required to atone for the former, nor could we expect to be rewarded for the latter. It’s unrealistic for us to think that God will perform miracles constantly for our personal gain. It's unreasonable to believe that, just because we want something, He would change His constant laws.
A foot slips on the brink of a precipice, and we are dashed to atoms. Our boat is upset in a squall, and we are drowned. Like Stanislaus Leszinsky, King of Poland, we fall asleep in the corner of a chimney, our clothes take fire, and we are burned to death. We go a hunting; we mistake a grey overcoat for the fur of a deer, and we kill our friend or his gamekeeper, as once happened to the son of Louis XV., who in consequence almost died of grief, and renounced forever a sport of which he was passionately fond. Did Providence will, exact, or pre-ordain all these calamities? Certainly not; but our Creator has seen fit to tolerate and permit them, since he did not interpose to prevent them.
A foot slips at the edge of a cliff, and we’re shattered. Our boat capsizes in a storm, and we drown. Like Stanislaus Leszinsky, King of Poland, we fall asleep in a fireplace, our clothes catch fire, and we die in the flames. We go hunting; we mistake a gray overcoat for a deer’s fur, and we accidentally shoot our friend or his gamekeeper, just like the son of Louis XV., who almost died of sorrow and gave up a sport he loved dearly. Did Providence plan, require, or pre-determine all these disasters? Definitely not; but our Creator has chosen to allow them and didn’t intervene to stop them.
The government of God is a conception so wonderful, so sublime, that none but Himself can fathom its depths. Human intelligence is too finite to penetrate or comprehend a system so complex, and yet so uniform. The mind of man can only form a just idea of a cause when the effect has been made manifest to his understanding. There might have been a reason for the death of Mary Wolston—who knows? But if it were so, that reason was beyond the pale of mortal ken.
The government of God is a concept so amazing, so profound, that only He can truly understand it. Human intelligence is too limited to fully grasp a system that is both complex and harmonious. A person can only come to a fair understanding of a cause when the effects are clear to them. There might have been a reason for the death of Mary Wolston—who can say? But if there was, that reason was beyond human understanding.
Let us not, however, anticipate. Mary Wolston is not yet dead. On the contrary, when the ninth day of her illness had passed, Fritz and Jack were returning from an expedition, the nature of which was only known to themselves, but which, to judge from the packs that they bore on their backs, had been tolerably productive. The two young men observed their mother advancing, as usual, to meet them, but this time she ran. They had no need to be told in words that Mary Wolston was now out of danger; the serenity of their mother's countenance was more eloquent than the most elaborate discourse that ever stirred human souls.
Let’s not jump ahead. Mary Wolston is not dead yet. In fact, after nine days of her illness, Fritz and Jack were coming back from an expedition, the details of which only they knew, but judging by the packs they carried on their backs, it had been quite successful. The two young men saw their mother, as usual, coming to meet them, but this time she ran. They didn’t need her to say anything; the calmness on their mother’s face spoke volumes, more than even the most elaborate speech could stir in people.
Mrs. Becker herself felt that words were superfluous, so she quietly took her son's arm, and they walked gently homewards, whilst Jack strode on before. On turning a corner of the road, the latter stumbled upon Wolston and Ernest, who, in the exuberance of their joy, had also come out to meet the hunters. They were, however, a little behind; but that was nothing new. These two members of the colony had become quite remarkable for procrastination and absence of mind. When Wolston the mechanician, and Ernest the philosopher, travelled in company, it was rare that some pebble or plant, or question in physics, did not induce them to deviate from their route or tarry on their way. One day they both started for Rockhouse to fetch provisions for the family dinner, but instead of bringing back the needful supplies of beef and mutton, they returned in great glee with the solution of an intricate problem in geometry. All fared very indifferently on that occasion, and, in consequence, Wolston and Ernest were, from that time on, deprived of the office of purveyors.
Mrs. Becker felt that words were unnecessary, so she quietly took her son's arm, and they walked gently home while Jack strode ahead. As they turned a corner on the road, Jack ran into Wolston and Ernest, who, in their excitement, had also come out to meet the hunters. They were a bit behind, but that wasn't unusual. These two members of the community had become well-known for their procrastination and absent-mindedness. Whenever Wolston the mechanic and Ernest the philosopher traveled together, it was rare that some pebble, plant, or question about physics didn't cause them to stray from their path or delay their journey. One day, they both set out for Rockhouse to get supplies for the family dinner, but instead of bringing back the necessary beef and mutton, they returned excitedly with the solution to a complicated geometry problem. Everyone ended up having a not-so-great dinner that day, and as a result, Wolston and Ernest were no longer in charge of getting supplies.
In the present instance, instead of running like Mrs. Becker, they had philosophically seated themselves on the trunk of a tree. At their feet was a diagram that Wolston had traced with the end of his stick; this was neither a tangent nor a triangle, as might have been expected, but a figure denoting how to carve one's way to a position, amidst the rugged defiles of life.
In this case, instead of running like Mrs. Becker, they had calmly sat down on the trunk of a tree. At their feet was a drawing that Wolston had made with the end of his stick; it wasn’t a tangent or a triangle, as one might expect, but a figure showing how to navigate through the challenging paths of life.
"In all things," observed Wolston, "in morals as well as physics, the shortest road from one point to another, is the straight line."
"In everything," noted Wolston, "in morals as well as physics, the quickest way from one point to another is a straight line."
"Unless," objected Ernest, "the straight line were encumbered with obstacles, that would require more time to surmount than to go round. Two leagues of clear road would be better than one only a single league in length, if intersected by ditches and strewn with wild beasts."
"Unless," Ernest argued, "the straight path has obstacles that would take longer to overcome than to go around. Two leagues of clear road would be preferable to a single league filled with ditches and wild animals."
"Bah!" cried Jack, who had just come up out of breath, "you might leap the one and shoot the others."
"Bah!" shouted Jack, who had just arrived, panting. "You could jump over one and shoot the others."
"Your argument," replied Wolston, "is that of the savage, who can imagine no obstacles that are not solid and tangible. The obstacles that retard our progress in life neither display yawning chasms nor rows of teeth; they dwell within our own minds—they are versatility, disgust, ennui, thirst after the unknown, and love of change. These lead us to take bye-paths and long turnings, and fritter away the strength that should be used in promoting a single aim. Hence arise a multiplicity of hermaphrodite avocations and desultory studies, that terminate in nothing but vexation of spirit. Let us suppose, for example, that Peter has made up his mind to be a lawyer."
"Your argument," Wolston replied, "is like that of a savage, who can only think of obstacles that are solid and physical. The challenges that slow down our progress in life don't show up as gaping holes or rows of sharp teeth; they exist within our own minds—they are versatility, disgust, boredom, curiosity about the unknown, and a desire for change. These lead us to take side paths and make long detours, wasting the energy that should be focused on achieving a single goal. This results in a mix of half-hearted jobs and scattered studies, ending in nothing but frustration. Let’s say, for instance, that Peter has decided he wants to be a lawyer."
"I do not see any particular reason why Peter should not be a lawyer," said Jack.
"I don't see any reason why Peter can't be a lawyer," said Jack.
"Nor I either; but unfortunately when Peter has pored a certain time over Coke upon Littleton, and other abstruse legal authorities, he accidentally witnesses a review; he throws down his books, and resolves to become a soldier."
"Neither do I; but unfortunately, after Peter spends a while studying Coke upon Littleton and other complex legal texts, he accidentally comes across a review. He tosses aside his books and decides to become a soldier."
"After the manner and style of our Fritz," suggested Jack.
"Like our Fritz would," suggested Jack.
"He changes the Pandects for Polybius, and Gray's Inn for a military school. All goes well for awhile; the idea of uniform helps him over the rudiments of fortification and the platoon exercise. He passes two examinations creditably, but breaks down at the third, in consequence of which he throws away his sword in disgust. He does not like now to rejoin his old companions in the Inn, who have been working steadily during the years he has lost. He therefore, perhaps, adopts a middle course, and gets himself enrolled in the society of solicitors, which does not exact a very elaborate diploma."
"He swaps the legal texts for military history, and Gray's Inn for a military school. Everything goes smoothly for a while; the thought of wearing a uniform helps him get through the basics of fortification and platoon drills. He passes two exams with decent marks, but fails the third, leading him to toss his sword aside in frustration. He's not keen on returning to his old friends at the Inn, who have been diligently working while he’s been away. So, he decides on a compromise and enrolls in the society of solicitors, which doesn’t require a very complicated diploma."
"Well, after all, the difference between a barrister and a solicitor is not so great."
"Well, after all, the difference between a barrister and a solicitor isn't that significant."
"True; but the exercises to which he has been accustomed previously unfit him for the drudgeries of his new employment, and he soon abandons that, just as he abandoned the other two."
"True; but the exercises he was used to before make him unsuitable for the hard work of his new job, and he quickly gives that up, just like he did with the other two."
"Your friend Peter is somewhat difficult to please," said Jack.
"Your friend Peter is kind of hard to please," said Jack.
"He then goes into business, a term which may mean a great deal or nothing at all; it admits of one's going about idle with the appearance of being fully occupied. Then a few unsuccessful speculations bring him back, at the end of his days, to the point whence he started—that is, zero."
"He then enters the business world, a term that can mean a lot or nothing at all; it allows someone to appear busy while actually doing nothing. After a few failed ventures, he returns, at the end of his life, to the same place he began—that is, nothing."
"Ah, yes, I see now," cried Jack, whilst he traced a diagram on the ground. "Poor Peter has always stopped in the middle of each profession and gone back to the starting point of another, thus passing his life in making zig-zags, and only moving from one zero to another."
"Ah, yes, I get it now," exclaimed Jack, as he drew a diagram on the ground. "Poor Peter has always quit in the middle of every job and gone back to square one with another, spending his life making zig-zags and only moving from one dead end to another."
"Exactly," added Wolston: "whilst those who persevered in following up the profession they chose at first finally succeeded in attaining a position, and that simply by adhering to a straight line."
"Exactly," added Wolston: "while those who stuck with the profession they initially chose eventually succeeded in reaching their goals, simply by staying on a steady path."
Here Fritz and his mother arrived, arm in arm.
Here Fritz and his mom arrived, arm in arm.
"Ha! there you are," cried Ernest. "We were on our way to meet you."
"Ha! There you are," shouted Ernest. "We were just on our way to meet you."
"You surely do not call sitting down there being on your way to meet us, do you?"
"You don't really think sitting down there counts as on your way to meet us, do you?"
"Well, yes, mother," suggested Jack, "on the principle that two bodies coming into contact meet each other."
"Well, yeah, mom," suggested Jack, "based on the idea that two things coming into contact interact with each other."
Like those flowers that droop during a storm, but recover their brilliancy with the first rays of the sun, so a few days more sufficed to restore Mary Wolston to better health than she had ever enjoyed in her life before. Some months now elapsed without giving rise to any event of note. All the men, women, and children in the colony had been busily employed from early morn to late at e'en. No sooner had one field been sown than there was another to plant; then came the grain harvest and its hard but healthy toil; next, much to the delight of Willis, herrings appeared on the coast, followed by their attendant demons, the sea-dogs; salmon-fishing, hunting ortolans, the foundries and manufactories, likewise exacted a portion of their time. Frequently parties were occupied for weeks together in the remote districts; so that, with the exception of one day each week—the Sabbath—the two families had of late been rarely assembled together in one spot.
Like those flowers that bend during a storm but bounce back to their brightness with the first light of the sun, just a few more days were enough to bring Mary Wolston back to better health than she had ever experienced before. Months went by without any significant events. All the men, women, and children in the colony were busy from early morning until late evening. No sooner had one field been planted than another needed attention; then came the grain harvest, which involved hard but healthy work; next, to Willis's delight, herrings showed up along the coast, followed by their pesky companions, the seals; salmon fishing, hunting ortolans, and the foundries and factories also took up part of their time. Often, groups spent weeks together in far-off areas, so that, except for one day each week—the Sabbath—the two families had rarely gathered in one place recently.
The hope of ever again beholding the Nelson had gradually ceased to be entertained by anybody. Like an echo that resounds from rock to rock until it is lost in the distance, this hope had died away in their breasts. Willis nevertheless continued to keep the beacon on Shark's Island alight; but he regarded it more as a sepulchral lamp in commemoration of the dead, than as a signal for the living.
The hope of ever seeing the Nelson again had slowly faded for everyone. Like an echo that bounces from one rock to another until it disappears into the distance, this hope had vanished in their hearts. Still, Willis kept the beacon on Shark's Island lit; however, he saw it more as a grave marker for the dead than as a signal for the living.
One morning, the break of day was announced by a cannon-shot. All instantly started on their feet and gazed inquiringly in each other's faces. One thing forced itself upon all their thoughts—daybreak generally arrives without noise; it is not accustomed to announce itself with gunpowder; like real merit, it requires no flourish of trumpets to announce its advent.
One morning, the break of day was announced by a cannon shot. Everyone immediately jumped to their feet and looked at each other with curious expressions. One thing became clear to all of them—daybreak usually comes quietly; it doesn’t announce itself with gunpowder; like true talent, it doesn’t need a lot of fanfare to make its entrance.
"Good," said Becker; "Fritz and Jack are not visible, therefore we may easily guess who fired that shot."
"Good," said Becker; "Fritz and Jack aren't around, so we can easily figure out who fired that shot."
"Particularly," added Wolston, "as this is the first of January. Last night I observed an unusual amount of going backwards and forwards, so, I suppose, nobody need be much at a loss to solve the mystery."
"Especially," added Wolston, "since it's the first of January. Last night, I noticed a lot of coming and going, so I guess no one should be too confused trying to figure out the mystery."
"Aye," sighed Willis, "New Year's Day brings pleasing recollections to many, but sad ones to those who are far away from their own homes."
"Aye," sighed Willis, "New Year's Day brings happy memories to many, but sad ones to those who are far away from their own homes."
Shortly after, the absentees arrived, each mounted on his favorite ostrich.
Shortly after, the people who were missing showed up, each riding their favorite ostrich.
"Mrs. Wolston," said Fritz, spreading out a fine leopard's skin, "be good enough to accept this, with the compliments of the season."
"Mrs. Wolston," said Fritz, spreading out a beautiful leopard skin, "please accept this, with my best wishes for the season."
"Mr. Wolston," said Jack, at the same time, "here is the outer covering of a panther, who, stifling with heat, commissioned me to present you with his overcoat."
"Mr. Wolston," Jack said, at the same time, "here is the outer layer of a panther, who, overheating, asked me to give you his coat."
"I am very proud of your gift, Master Fritz," said Mrs. Wolston; "it is really very handsome."
"I’m really proud of your gift, Master Fritz," Mrs. Wolston said; "it’s truly beautiful."
"It may, perhaps, be useful at all events, madam," said Fritz; "for, in the absence of universal pills and such things, it is a capital preventative of coughs and colds."
"It might be helpful, anyway, ma'am," said Fritz; "because, in the lack of universal medicines and stuff, it’s a great way to prevent coughs and colds."
"You have been over the way again, then?" inquired Willis.
"You've been over there again, then?" asked Willis.
"Yes; but, as you see, we adopted a more efficacious mode of operations than the one you suggested."
"Yes; but, as you can see, we chose a more effective way of doing things than the one you proposed."
"Ah," replied Willis, drily, "you did not light a fire this time to frighten the brutes away, and go to sleep when it went out!"
"Ah," replied Willis, dryly, "you didn't light a fire this time to scare the animals away and end up sleeping when it went out!"
Sophia then presented Willis with a handsome tobacco pouch, on which the words, "From Susan," were embroidered.
Sophia then gave Willis a nice tobacco pouch, with the words, "From Susan," stitched on it.
"Bless your dear little heart!" said the sailor, whilst a tear sparkled in the corner of his eye, "you make me almost think I am in Old England again."
"Bless your sweet little heart!" said the sailor, while a tear sparkled in the corner of his eye, "you make me feel like I’m back in Old England again."
"What is the matter?" inquired Mrs. Wolston, as Mary came running in.
"What’s going on?" asked Mrs. Wolston as Mary rushed in.
"Oh, such a miracle, mamma! my parrot commenced talking this morning."
"Oh, what a miracle, Mom! My parrot started talking this morning."
"And what did it say, child?"
"And what did it say, kid?"
Here Mary blushed and hesitated; Mrs. Wolston glanced at Fritz, and thought it might be as well not to inquire any further.
Here Mary blushed and hesitated; Mrs. Wolston glanced at Fritz and thought it might be better not to ask any more questions.
"Perhaps somebody has changed it," suggested Jack.
"Maybe someone has changed it," suggested Jack.
"Not very likely that a strange parrot could pronounce my own name."
"Not very likely that a strange parrot could say my name."
"Well, perhaps your own has been learning to spell for a long time, and has just succeeded in getting into words of two or more syllables. These creatures abound in sell-esteem; and yours, perhaps, would not speak till it could speak well."
"Well, maybe yours has been learning to spell for a long time and has just managed to get into words with two or more syllables. These beings are full of self-esteem, and yours might not speak until it can speak well."
"Odd, that it should pitch upon New Year's morning to say all sorts of pretty things. They do not carry an almanack in their pockets, do they?"
"Strange that it would happen on New Year's morning to say all sorts of nice things. They don't carry a calendar in their pockets, do they?"
"Well," remarked Willis, "parrots do say and do odd things. I heard of one that once frightened away a burglar, by screaming out, 'The Campbells are coming;' so, Miss Wolston, perhaps yours does keep a log."
"Well," Willis said, "parrots really do say and do strange things. I heard about one that scared off a burglar by screaming, 'The Campbells are coming;' so, Miss Wolston, maybe yours keeps a log."
"By counting its knuckles," suggested Jack.
"By counting its knuckles," Jack suggested.
"Counting one's knuckles is an ingenious, but rather a clumsy substitute for the calendar," remarked Wolston.
"Counting your knuckles is a clever but pretty awkward way to keep track of time," said Wolston.
"And who invented the calendar?" inquired Willis.
"And who invented the calendar?" asked Willis.
"I am not aware that the calendar was ever invented," replied Wolston. "Fruit commences by being a seed, the admiral springs from the cabin-boy, words and language succeed naturally the babble of the infant; so, I presume, the calendar has grown up spontaneously to its present degree of perfection."
"I don't think the calendar was ever actually invented," Wolston replied. "Fruit starts as a seed, an admiral comes from a cabin boy, and words and language naturally follow the babbling of an infant; so, I guess the calendar has developed on its own to its current level of perfection."
"Yes, Mr. Wolston, but some one must have laid the first plank."
"Yes, Mr. Wolston, but someone must have placed the first plank."
"The motions of the sun, moon, and stars would, in all probability, suggest to the early inhabitants of our globe a natural means of measuring time. God, in creating the heavenly bodies, seems to have reflected that man would require some index to regulate his labors and the acts of his civil life. The primary and most elementary subdivisions of time are day and night, and it demanded no great stretch of human ingenuity to divide the day into two sections, called forenoon and afternoon, or into twelve sections, called hours. Such subdivisions of time would probably suggest themselves simultaneously to all the nations of the earth. Necessity, who is the mother of all invention, doubtless called the germs of our calendar into existence."
"The movements of the sun, moon, and stars likely inspired the early people of our planet to find a natural way to measure time. When God created the heavenly bodies, it seems He considered that humans would need some way to organize their work and daily lives. The simplest units of time are day and night, and it didn’t take much creativity to split the day into two parts, called morning and afternoon, or into twelve parts, known as hours. These divisions of time would probably come to mind for all the cultures around the world. Necessity, being the mother of all invention, surely led to the development of our calendar."
"Yes, so far as the days and hours are concerned. There are other divisions—weeks, for example."
"Yes, as far as the days and hours go. There are other divisions—like weeks, for instance."
"The division of time into weeks is a matter that belongs entirely to revelation; the Jews keep the last day of every seven as a day of rest, in accordance with the law of Moses, and the Christians dedicate the first day of every seven to our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ."
"The division of time into weeks comes entirely from revelation; the Jews observe the last day of every seven as a day of rest, following the law of Moses, while Christians dedicate the first day of every seven to our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ."
"Then there are months."
"Then there are months."
"The month is another natural division. The return of the moon in conjunction with the sun, was observed to occur at regular intervals of twenty-nine days, twelve hours, and some minutes. This interval is called the lunar month, which for a long time was regarded as the radical unit in the admeasurement of time."
"The month is another natural division of time. The phases of the moon in relation to the sun were noticed to happen at regular intervals of twenty-nine days, twelve hours, and a few minutes. This period is known as the lunar month, which has long been considered the basic unit for measuring time."
"But the year is now the unit, is it not?"
"But the year is now the standard, right?"
"Yes, in course of time the moon, in this respect, gave place to the sun. It was observed that the earth, in performing her revolution round the sun, always arrived at the same point of her orbit at the end of three hundred and sixty-five days, five hours, fifty-eight minutes, and forty-five seconds."
"Yes, over time, the moon was replaced by the sun in this regard. It was noticed that the earth, while orbiting the sun, always returned to the same spot in its orbit after three hundred sixty-five days, five hours, fifty-eight minutes, and forty-five seconds."
"Does the earth invariably pass the same point at that interval?"
"Does the earth always pass the same point at that interval?"
"Yes, invariably; and the interval in question is termed the solar year."
"Yes, definitely; and the period we’re talking about is called the solar year."
"After all," remarked Jack, "the perseverance of the earth is very much to be admired. It goes on eternally, always performing the same journey, never deviates from its path, and is never a minute too late."
"After all," Jack said, "the persistence of the Earth is truly admirable. It goes on forever, always making the same journey, never straying from its course, and is never even a minute late."
"If the earth had performed her annual voyage in a certain number of entire days, the solar year would have been an exact unit of time; but the odd fraction defied all our systems of calculation. Originally, we reckoned the year to consist of three hundred and sixty-five days."
"If the Earth had completed her yearly journey in a specific number of full days, the solar year would have been a perfect unit of time; however, the extra fraction made all our calculation systems difficult. Initially, we counted the year as having three hundred sixty-five days."
"And left the fraction to shift for itself!"
"And left the group to fend for itself!"
"Yes, but the consequence was, that the civil year was always nearly a quarter of a day behind; so that at the end of a hundred and twenty-one years the civil year had become an entire month behind. The first month of winter found itself in autumn, the first month of spring in the middle of winter, and so on.
"Yes, but the result was that the civil year was always almost a quarter of a day behind; so by the end of one hundred and twenty-one years, the civil year had fallen an entire month behind. The first month of winter was in autumn, the first month of spring was in the middle of winter, and so on."
"Rather a lubberly sort of log, that," remarked Willis.
"That’s quite a clumsy log," remarked Willis.
"This confusion became, with time, more and more embarrassing. Another evil was, likewise, eventually to be apprehended, for it was seen that, on the expiring of fourteen hundred and sixty revolutions of the earth round the sun, fourteen hundred and sixty-one civil years would be counted."
"This confusion became increasingly embarrassing over time. Another issue was also eventually realized, as it became clear that after fourteen hundred and sixty revolutions of the earth around the sun, fourteen hundred and sixty-one civil years would be recorded."
"But where would have been the evil?"
"But where would the harm have been?"
"All relations between the dates and the seasons would have been obliterated, astronomical calculations would have become inaccurate, and the calendar virtually useless."
"All connections between the dates and the seasons would have disappeared, astronomical calculations would have become unreliable, and the calendar would be practically useless."
"Well, Willis, you that are so fertile in ideas, what would you have done in such a case?" inquired Jack.
"Well, Willis, you who are so full of ideas, what would you have done in a situation like this?" asked Jack.
"I! Why I scarcely know—perhaps run out a fresh cable and commenced a new log."
"I! I hardly know—maybe I’ll run out a new cable and start a fresh log."
"Your remedy," continued Wolston, "might, perhaps, have obviated the difficulty; but Julius Cæsar thought of another that answered the purpose equally well. It was simply to add to every fourth civil year an additional day, making it to consist of three hundred and sixty-six instead of three hundred and sixty-five, This supplementary day was given to the month of February."
"Your solution," Wolston continued, "might have solved the problem; but Julius Caesar had another idea that worked just as well. He decided to add an extra day to every fourth year, making it 366 days instead of 365. This extra day was added to February."
"Why February?"
"Why February?"
"Because February, at that time, was reckoned the last month of the year. It was only in the reign of Charles IX. of France, or in the second half of the sixteenth century, that the civil year was made to begin on the 1st of January. As the end of February was five days before the 1st or kalends of March, the extra day was known by the phrase bis sexto (ante) calendus martii. Hence the fourth year is termed in the calendar bissextile, but is more usually called by us in England leap year."
"Back then, February was considered the last month of the year. It wasn't until the reign of Charles IX of France, in the latter part of the sixteenth century, that the civil year officially began on January 1st. Since the end of February was five days before the 1st, or the kalends of March, that extra day was referred to as bis sexto (ante) calendus martii. As a result, the fourth year is called bissextile in the calendar, but we usually refer to it in England as leap year."
"The remedy is certainly simple; but are your figures perfectly square? If you add a day every four years, do you not overleap the earth's fraction?"
"The solution is definitely straightforward; but are your measurements completely accurate? If you add an extra day every four years, are you not skipping over the Earth's fraction?"
"Yes, from ten to eleven minutes."
"Yeah, from ten to eleven minutes."
"And what becomes of these minutes? Are they allowed to run up another score?"
"And what happens to these minutes? Can they stack up another score?"
"No, not exactly. In 1582, the civil year had got ten clear days the start of the solar year, and Pope Gregory XIII. resolved to cancel them, which he effected by calling the day after the 4th of October the 15th."
"No, not exactly. In 1582, the civil year was off by ten full days compared to the start of the solar year, and Pope Gregory XIII decided to correct this by declaring that the day after October 4th would be October 15th."
"That manner of altering the rig and squaring the yards," said Willi laughing, "would make the people that lived then ten days older. If it had been ten years, the matter would have been serious. Had the Pope said to me privately, 'Willis, you are now only forty-seven, but to-morrow, my boy, you will fill your sails and steer right into fifty-seven,' I should have turned 'bout ship and cleared off. Few men care about being put upon a short allowance of life, any more than we sailors on short rations of rum."
"Changing the rig and adjusting the sails like that," Willi said with a laugh, "would make the people from back then ten days older. If it had been ten years, that would have been serious. If the Pope had told me privately, 'Willis, you're only forty-seven now, but tomorrow, my boy, you'll be facing fifty-seven,' I would have turned the ship around and left. Few men like being told they have a limited time left, just like we sailors don't like being cut off from our rum."
"But you forget, Willis, that, though ten years were added to your age, you would not have died a day sooner for all that."
"But you forget, Willis, that even if ten years were added to your age, you wouldn't have died a day sooner for it."
"Still, it is my idea that the Pope was not much smarter at taking a latitude than Mr. Julius Cæsar—but what are you laughing at?"
"Still, I think the Pope wasn't much better at navigating than Mr. Julius Caesar—but what are you laughing at?"
"Nothing; only Julius Cæsar is not generally honored with the prefix Mr. It is something like the French, who insist upon talking of Sir Newton and Mr. William Shakespeare; the latter, however, by way of amends, they sometimes style the immortal Williams.'"
"Nothing; only Julius Cæsar is not usually referred to as Mr. It's similar to the French, who insist on referring to Sir Newton and Mr. William Shakespeare; the latter, however, as a sort of recognition, they sometimes call the immortal Williams."
"Not so bad, though, as a Frenchman I once met, who firmly believed the Yankees lived on a soup made of bunkum and soft-sawder. But who was Julius Cæsar."
"Not so bad, though, as a French guy I once met, who was convinced that the Yankees lived on a soup made of nonsense and sweet talk. But who was Julius Caesar?"
"Julius Cæsar," replied Jack, sententiously, "was first of all an author, Laving published at Rome an Easy Introduction to the Latin Language; he afterwards turned general, conquered France and England, and gave Mr. Pompey a sound thrashing at the battle of Pharsalia."
"Julius Caesar," Jack replied thoughtfully, "was primarily an author, having published in Rome a simple introduction to the Latin language; he later became a general, conquered France and England, and gave Mr. Pompey a serious beating at the Battle of Pharsalia."
"He must have been a clever fellow to do all that; still, my idea continues the same. When he began to caulk the calendar, he ought to have finished the business in a workmanlike manner."
"He must have been a smart guy to do all that; still, my opinion remains the same. When he started to fix the calendar, he should have completed the job properly."
"That, however," continued Wolston, "he left to Pope Gregory, who decreed that three leap years should be suppressed in four centuries. Thus, the years 1700 and 1800, which should have been leap years, did not reckon the extra day; so the years 2000 and 2400 will likewise be deprived of their supplementary four-and-twenty hours."
"That, however," continued Wolston, "he left to Pope Gregory, who decided that three leap years should be skipped every four centuries. So, the years 1700 and 1800, which would have been leap years, didn’t include the extra day; therefore, the years 2000 and 2400 will also miss out on their additional twenty-four hours."
"There is one difficulty about this mode of stowing away extra days; these leap years may be forgotten."
"There’s one challenge with this way of saving extra days: people might forget about leap years."
"Not if you keep in mind that leap years alone admit of being divided by four."
"Not if you remember that only leap years can be divided by four."
"Did the Pope manage to get entirely rid of the fraction?"
"Did the Pope manage to completely get rid of the fraction?"
"Not entirely; but the error does not exceed one day in four thousand years, and is so small that it is not likely to derange ordinary calculations; and so, Willis, you now know the origin of the calendar, and likewise how time came to be divided into weeks, months, and years."
"Not completely; but the error doesn't go beyond one day in four thousand years, and it's so minor that it probably won't disrupt everyday calculations; and so, Willis, now you understand the origin of the calendar, as well as how time was divided into weeks, months, and years."
"You have only spoken of the Christian calendar," remarked Ernest. "There have been several other systems in use. Those curious people that call themselves the children of the sun and moon, possess a mode of reckoning that carries them back to a period anterior to the creation of the world. Then, the Greeks computed by Olympiads, or periods of four years. The Romans reckoned by lustri of five years, the first of which corresponds with the 117th year of the foundation of Rome."
"You've only mentioned the Christian calendar," Ernest said. "There have been several other systems used. Those interesting people who call themselves the children of the sun and moon have a way of keeping time that goes back to a time before the creation of the world. The Greeks measured time by Olympiads, or four-year periods. The Romans counted by lustrums of five years, the first of which aligns with the 117th year since Rome was founded."
"And when does our calendar begin?"
"And when does our calendar start?"
"It dates only from the birth of Christ, but may be carried back to the creation, which event, to the best of our knowledge, occurred four thousand and four years before the birth of our Savior. This period, added to the date of the present, or any future year, gives us, as nearly as we can ascertain, the interval that has elapsed since our first parents found themselves in the garden of Eden."
"It dates back only to the birth of Christ, but can be traced back to the creation, which we believe happened four thousand and four years before the birth of our Savior. When you add this period to the current date or any future year, it gives us, as accurately as we can determine, the amount of time that has passed since our first ancestors were in the Garden of Eden."
"Our calendar," remarked Jack, "appears simple enough; it is to be regretted that there have been, and are, so many other modes of reckoning extant. What with the Greek Olympiads, the Roman lustres, the Mahometan hegira, and Chinese moonshine, there is nothing but perplexity and confusion."
"Our calendar," Jack said, "seems pretty straightforward; it's unfortunate that there have been, and still are, so many other ways of tracking time. Between the Greek Olympiads, the Roman lustres, the Islamic hijra, and Chinese lunar calendars, it's nothing but confusion."
"It is possible, however," said Becker, "to accommodate all these systems with each other. Leaving the Chinese out of the question, we have only to bear in mind, that the Christian era begins on the first year of the 194th Olympiad, 753 years after the building of Rome, and 622 years before the Mahometan hegira. These three figures will serve us as flambeaux to all the dates of both ancient and modern history."
"It is possible, though," said Becker, "to make all these systems work together. Leaving the Chinese out of the discussion, we just need to remember that the Christian era starts in the first year of the 194th Olympiad, 753 years after the founding of Rome, and 622 years before the Muslim hijra. These three dates will guide us through the timelines of both ancient and modern history."
The discourse was here interrupted by Toby, who entered the room, and was gleefully frisking and bounding round Mary.
The conversation was interrupted by Toby, who came into the room and was joyfully playing and jumping around Mary.
"Really," observed Mrs. Becker, "Toby does seem to know that this is New Year's Day, he looks so lively and so smart."
"Honestly," noted Mrs. Becker, "Toby really does seem to know that it's New Year's Day; he looks so lively and sharp."
The animal, in point of fact, wore a new collar, and seemed conscious that he was more than usually attractive that particular morning. At a sign from Mary, the intelligent brute went and wagged his tail to Fritz. Hereupon the young man, observing the collar more closely, noticed the following words embroidered upon it: I belong now entirely to Master Fritz, who rescued my mistress from the sea.
The animal actually had a new collar on and seemed aware that he looked especially attractive that morning. At a signal from Mary, the clever dog went over and wagged his tail at Fritz. As a result, the young man, looking more closely at the collar, noticed the words embroidered on it: I belong now entirely to Master Fritz, who rescued my mistress from the sea.
"Ah, Miss Wolston," said Fritz, "you forget I only did my duty; you must not allow your gratitude to over-estimate the service I rendered you."
"Ah, Miss Wolston," said Fritz, "you forget that I was just doing my job; you shouldn't let your gratitude exaggerate what I did for you."
"Well, I declare," cried Mrs. Wolston, laughing "here is another animal that speaks."
"Well, I’ll be," exclaimed Mrs. Wolston, laughing, "here’s another animal that talks."
"The age of Aesop revived," suggested Mrs. Becker.
"The age of Aesop is back," suggested Mrs. Becker.
"What do you say, Master Jack?" inquired Mrs. Wolston. "Do you suppose that Toby has learned embroidery in the same way that the parrot learned grammar?"
"What do you think, Master Jack?" asked Mrs. Wolston. "Do you think Toby has picked up embroidery the same way the parrot learned grammar?"
"Oh, more astonishing things than that have happened! Mr. Wolston there will tell you that he has seen a wooden figure playing at chess; why, therefore, should the most sagacious of all the brutes not learn knitting?"
"Oh, even more incredible things than that have happened! Mr. Wolston will tell you that he’s seen a wooden statue playing chess; so, why shouldn’t the smartest of all animals learn to knit?"
"I fear, in speaking so highly of the dog," replied Mrs. Wolston, "you are doing injustice to other animals. Marvellous instances of sagacity, gratitude, and affection, have been shown by other brutes beside the dog. A horse of Caligula's was elevated to the dignified office of consul."
"I worry that by praising the dog so much," Mrs. Wolston said, "you’re being unfair to other animals. Incredible examples of intelligence, gratitude, and love have been displayed by animals other than dogs. A horse owned by Caligula was appointed to the important position of consul."
"Yes, and talking of the affection of animals," observed Ernest, "puts me in mind of an anecdote related by Aulus Gellius. It seems that a little boy, the son of a fisher man, who had to go from Baiæ to his school at Puzzoli, used to stop at the same hour each day on the brink of the Lucrine lake. Here he often threw a bit of his breakfast to a Dolphin that he called Simon, and if the creature was not waiting for him when he arrived, he had only to pronounce this name, and it instantly appeared."
"Yes, and speaking of the affection of animals," said Ernest, "reminds me of a story told by Aulus Gellius. There was a little boy, the son of a fisherman, who had to travel from Baiæ to his school in Puzzoli. He would stop at the same time every day at the edge of Lucrine Lake. There, he often tossed a piece of his breakfast to a dolphin he named Simon. If the dolphin wasn't there when he arrived, all he had to do was say the name, and it would show up immediately."
"Nothing very wonderful in that," said Jack; "the common gudgeon, which is the stupidest fish to be found in fresh water, would do that much."
"There's nothing impressive about that," said Jack; "even the common gudgeon, which is the dumbest fish in fresh water, could do that much."
"Yes; but listen a moment. The dolphin, after having received his pittance, presented his back to the boy, after having tacked in all his spines and prickles as well as he could, and carried him right across the lake, thus saving the little fellow a long roundabout walk; and not only that, but after school hours it was waiting to carry him back again. This continued almost daily for a year or two; but at last the boy died, and the dolphin, after waiting day after day for his reappearance, pined away, and was found dead at the usual place of rendezvous. The affectionate creature was taken out of the lake, and buried beside its friend.[D]
"Yeah, but just listen for a minute. The dolphin, after getting his little reward, turned his back to the boy, tucking in all his spines and prickles as best as he could, and carried him right across the lake, saving the kid a long walk. Not only that, but after school, he was there to take him back again. This went on almost daily for a year or two; but eventually, the boy passed away, and the dolphin, after waiting day after day for him to come back, pined away and was found dead at their usual meeting spot. The loyal creature was taken out of the lake and buried next to its friend.[D]"
"And, on the other hand," added Jack, "if animals sometimes attach themselves to us, we attach ourselves to them. We are told that Crassus wore mourning for a dead ferret, the death of which grieved him as much as if it had been his own daughter.[E] Augustus crucified one of his slaves, who had roasted and eaten a quail, that had fought and conquered in the circus.[F] Antonia, daughter-in-law of Tiberius, fastened ear-rings to some lampreys that she was passionately fond of."[G]
"And, on the other hand," added Jack, "if animals sometimes bond with us, we bond with them too. We hear that Crassus mourned for a dead ferret, grieving its loss as if it were his own daughter.[E] Augustus had one of his slaves executed for roasting and eating a quail that had fought and won in the circus.[F] Antonia, Tiberius’s daughter-in-law, put earrings on some lampreys that she was really fond of."[G]
"That, at all events, was attachment in one sense of the word," said Mrs. Wolston.
"That, in any case, was attachment in one sense of the word," Mrs. Wolston said.
"Without reference to the dog in particular," continued Jack, "proofs of sagacity in animals are very numerous. The nautilus, when he wants to take an airing, capsizes his shell, and converts it into a gondola; then he hoists a thin membrane that serves for a sail; two of his arms are resolved into oars, and his tail performs the functions of a rudder. There are insects ingenious enough to make dwellings for themselves in the body of a leaf as thin as paper. At the approach of a storm some spiders take in a reef or two of their webs, so as to be less at the mercy of the wind. Beavers will erect walls, and construct houses more skilfully than our ablest architects. Chimpanzees have been known spontaneously to sit themselves down, and perform the operation of shaving."
"Without specifically talking about the dog," Jack continued, "there are many examples of intelligence in animals. The nautilus, when it wants to get some fresh air, tips over its shell and turns it into a little boat; then it raises a thin membrane that acts as a sail; two of its arms become oars, and its tail works as a rudder. Some insects are clever enough to build their homes inside a leaf that's as thin as paper. When a storm is coming, some spiders will pull in a bit of their webs to be less affected by the wind. Beavers can build walls and create homes more skillfully than our best architects. Chimpanzees have even been observed to sit down and shave themselves on their own."
"Stop, Jack," cried Mrs. Wolston; "I must yield to such a deluge of argument, and admit that Toby may have acquired the art of embroidery with or without a master, only I should like to see some other specimen of his skill."
"Stop, Jack," cried Mrs. Wolston; "I have to give in to this overwhelming amount of argument, and I admit that Toby might have learned how to embroider with or without a teacher, but I would really like to see another example of his work."
"Probably you will by-and-by," replied Jack, laughing, "if you keep your eyes open."
"You're probably going to see it eventually," Jack responded with a laugh, "if you stay observant."
Here Sophia came into the room leading her gazelle.
Here Sophia came into the room leading her gazelle.
"Ah, just in time," said Mrs. Wolston; "here is another animal that probably has something to say."
"Ah, just in time," said Mrs. Wolston. "Here comes another animal that probably has something to say."
"Wrong, mamma," replied Sophia; "my gazelle is as mute as a mermaid. Very provoking, is it not, when all the other animals in the house talk?"
"That's not right, Mom," replied Sophia; "my gazelle is as quiet as a mermaid. It's so frustrating, isn't it, that all the other animals in the house are talking?"
"You had better apply to Master Jack; he may, probably, be able to hit upon a plan to make your gazelle communicative."
"You should talk to Master Jack; he might have a way to get your gazelle to communicate."
"Will you, Master Jack?"
"Will you, Master Jack?"
"Certainly, Miss Sophia. The plan I would suggest is very simple. Feed him for a week or two with nouns, adjectives, and verbs."
"Of course, Miss Sophia. The plan I suggest is really straightforward. Feed him nouns, adjectives, and verbs for a week or two."
Here Sophia, addressing her gazelle, said, "Master Jack Becker is a goose."
Here Sophia, talking to her gazelle, said, "Master Jack Becker is foolish."
Meantime Fritz was leaning on the back of Mary's chair.
Meantime, Fritz was leaning on the back of Mary's chair.
"Miss Wolston," said he, "did you not tell me that you had brought Toby up, and that you were very fond of him?"
"Miss Wolston," he said, "didn’t you tell me that you raised Toby and that you were very fond of him?"
"Yes, Fritz."
"Yeah, Fritz."
"Then it would be unfair in me to withdraw his allegiance from you now, and, consequently, I must refuse your present"
"Then it would be unfair for me to take his loyalty away from you now, so I have to decline your offer."
"But where would have been the merit of the gift if I did not hold him in some esteem? Besides, I thought you were fond of Toby."
"But where would the value of the gift have been if I didn't respect him at all? Also, I thought you liked Toby."
"So I am, Miss Wolston."
"I'm here, Miss Wolston."
"Then you will not be indebted to me for anything—I owe you much."
"Then you won’t owe me anything—I owe you a lot."
"No such thing; you owe me nothing."
"No way; you don’t owe me anything."
"My life, then, is nothing?"
"My life is worthless, then?"
"Oh, I did not mean that; I must beg your pardon."
"Oh, I didn't mean that; I’m really sorry."
"Which I will only grant on condition you accept my gift."
"Okay, but I’ll only agree if you accept my gift."
"Well, if you insist upon it, I will."
"Well, if you really want me to, I will."
"I can see him as before; the only difference will be that you are his master, in all other respects he will belong to us both."
"I can see him like I did before; the only difference is that you are his master, but in every other way, he will belong to both of us."
"May I know what your knight-errant is saying to you, Mary?" inquired Mrs. Becker.
"Can I ask what your knight in shining armor is saying to you, Mary?" Mrs. Becker asked.
"Oh, I have been so angry with him; he was going to refuse my present."
"Oh, I've been so mad at him; he was about to turn down my gift."
"That was very naughty of him, certainly."
"That was really naughty of him, for sure."
"He has, however, consented, like a dutiful squire, to obey my behests."
"He has, however, agreed, like a loyal squire, to follow my requests."
"Yes, mother, Toby is henceforth to be divided between us."
"Yes, Mom, Toby will now be split between us."
"Divided?"
"Splitting up?"
"Yes; that is, he is to be nominally mine, but virtually to belong to us both. Is it not so, Miss Wolston?"
"Yes; I mean, he will officially be mine, but really he will belong to both of us. Am I right, Miss Wolston?"
"Yes, Master Fritz."
"Yes, Master Fritz."
On his side, Jack had approached Miss Sophia.
On his side, Jack had walked up to Miss Sophia.
"So you won't give me your gazelle?" he whispered.
"So you're not going to give me your gazelle?" he whispered.
"No, certainly not, Mr. Jack," replied Sophia; "if you had saved my life, as Fritz saved my sister's, I should then have had the right to make you a present. But you know it is not my fault."
"No, definitely not, Mr. Jack," Sophia replied; "if you had saved my life like Fritz saved my sister's, then I would have had the right to give you a gift. But you know it's not my fault."
"Nor mine either," said Jack.
"Not mine either," said Jack.
"Perhaps not; but if I had fallen into the sea, you would have allowed the sharks to swallow me, would you not?"
"Maybe not; but if I had fallen into the ocean, you would have let the sharks eat me, right?"
"I only wish we had been attacked by a hyena or a bear on our way to Waldeck."
"I just wish we had been attacked by a hyena or a bear on our way to Waldeck."
"God be thanked, that we were not!"
"Thank goodness, we weren't!"
"Well, but look here, Miss Sophia; let me paint the scene. You have fainted, as a matter of course, and fallen prostrate on the ground, insensible."
"Well, but look here, Miss Sophia; let me set the scene. You’ve fainted, of course, and collapsed to the ground, unconscious."
"That is likely enough, if we had encountered one of the animals you mention."
"That’s probably true if we had come across one of the animals you mentioned."
"Then I throw myself between you and the savage brute."
"Then I place myself between you and the brutal beast."
"Supposing you were not half a mile off at the time."
"Assuming you weren't half a mile away at that moment."
"No fear of that—he rises, on his hind legs, and glares."
"No worries about that—he stands up on his hind legs and glares."
"Is it a hyena or a bear?"
"Is it a hyena or a bear?"
"Oh, whichever you like—he opens his jaws, and growls."
"Oh, whatever you want—he opens his mouth and growls."
"Like the wolf at Little Red Riding Hood."
"Like the wolf in Little Red Riding Hood."
"I plunge my arm down his throat and choke him."
"I shove my arm down his throat and choke him."
"Clever, very; but are you not wounded?"
"Clever, very; but are you not hurt?"
"I beg your pardon, however; all my thoughts are centred in you—I think of nothing else."
"I’m sorry, but all I can think about is you—I can’t focus on anything else."
"I am insensible, am I not?"
"I can’t feel anything, can I?"
"Yes, more than ever—we all run towards you, and exert ourselves to bring you back to your senses."
"Yes, more than ever—we're all rushing to you, doing our best to help you regain your senses."
"Then I come to life again."
"Then I come to life again."
"No, stop a bit."
"No, hold on a second."
"But it is tiresome to be so long insensible."
"But it's exhausting to be out of it for so long."
"My mother has luckily a bottle of salts, which she holds to your nose—I run off to the nearest brook, and return with water in the crown of my cap, with which I bathe your temples."
"My mom fortunately has a bottle of salts that she holds to your nose—I dash off to the nearest stream and come back with water in the top of my cap, which I use to bathe your temples."
"Oh, in that case, I should open one eye at least. Which eye is opened first after fainting?"
"Oh, in that case, I should at least open one eye. Which eye opens first after fainting?"
"I really don't know."
"I genuinely don’t know."
"In that case, to avoid mistakes, I should open both."
"In that case, to avoid mistakes, I should open both."
"It is only then, when I find you are recovering, that I discover the brute has severely bitten my arm."
"It’s only when I see that you’re getting better that I realize the brute has really bitten my arm."
"Then comes my turn to nurse you."
"Now it's my turn to take care of you."
"You express your thanks in your sweetest tones, and I forget my wounds."
"You say thank you in the sweetest way, and I forget my pain."
"Sweet tones do no harm, if they are accompanied with salves and ointment."
"Sweet melodies do no harm, as long as they come with soothing creams and ointments."
"In short, I am obliged to carry my arm in a sling for three months after."
"In short, I have to keep my arm in a sling for three months after that."
"Is that not rather long?"
"Isn't that a bit long?"
"No; because your arm, in some sort, supplies, meantime, the place of mine."
"No; because your arm, in a way, takes the place of mine for now."
"Your picture has, at least, the merit of being poetic. Is it finished?"
"Your picture has, at least, the quality of being poetic. Is it done?"
"Not till next New Year's Day, when you present me with an embroidered scarf, as the ladies of yore used to do to the knights that defended them from dragons and that sort of thing."
"Not until next New Year's Day, when you give me an embroidered scarf, like the ladies of the past used to give to the knights who protected them from dragons and stuff like that."
"What a pity all this should be only a dream!"
"What a shame all of this is just a dream!"
"Well, I am not particularly extravagant, at all events; others dream of fortune, honor, and glory."
"Well, I'm not really extravagant; others dream of wealth, fame, and glory."
"Whilst you confine your aspirations to a bear, a bite, and a scarf."
"While you limit your dreams to a bear, a bite, and a scarf."
"You see nothing was wanted but the opportunity."
"You see, all that was needed was the opportunity."
"And foresight."
"And foresight."
"Foresight?"
"Future planning?"
"Yes; if you had previously made arrangements with a bear, the whole scene might have been realized."
"Yes; if you had made plans with a bear beforehand, the entire scene could have happened."
"You are joking, whilst I am taking the matter au serieux."
"You’re joking, while I’m taking this seriously."
"That order is usually reversed; generally you are the quiz and I am the quizzee."
"That order is usually flipped; typically you are the quiz and I am the person being quizzed."
"You will admit, at all events, that I would not have permitted the bear to eat you."
"You have to agree, no matter what, that I wouldn't have let the bear eat you."
Here Sophia burst into a peal of laughter, and vanished with her gazelle.
Here Sophia burst into a fit of laughter and disappeared with her gazelle.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[D] Aulus Gellius, VII., 8.
[E] Macrobius, Saturn, XL, 4.
[F] Plutarch.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Plutarch.
[G] Pliny, IX., 53.
CHAPTER XVI.
SEPARATION—GUELPHS AND GHIBELINES—MONTAGUES AND CAPULETS—SADNESS—THE REUNION—JOCKO AND HIS EDUCATION—THE ENTERTAINMENTS OF A KING—THE MULES OF NERO AND THE ASSES OF POPPÆA—HERCULES AND ACHILLES—LIBERTY AND EQUALITY—SEMIRAMIS AND ELIZABETH—CHRISTIANITY AND THE RELIGION OF ZOROASTER—THE WILLISONIAN METHOD—MORAL DISCIPLINE VERSUS BIRCH.
SEPARATION—GUELPHS AND GHIBELINES—MONTAGUES AND CAPULETS—SADNESS—THE REUNION—JOCKO AND HIS EDUCATION—THE ENTERTAINMENTS OF A KING—THE MULES OF NERO AND THE DONKEYS OF POPPAEA—HERCULES AND ACHILLES—FREEDOM AND EQUALITY—SEMIRAMIS AND ELIZABETH—CHRISTIANITY AND THE RELIGION OF ZOROASTER—THE WILLISONIAN METHOD—MORAL DISCIPLINE VERSUS BIRCH.
Winter was now drawing near, with its storms and deluges. Becker therefore felt that it was necessary to make some alterations in their domestic arrangements; and he saw that, for this season at all events, the two families must be separated—this was to create a desert within a desert; but propriety and convenience demanded the sacrifice.
Winter was approaching, bringing its storms and heavy rains. So, Becker realized it was necessary to change their living arrangements; he understood that, at least for this season, the two families needed to be separated—this would create a desert in the middle of a desert, but decorum and practicality required the sacrifice.
It was decided that Wolston and his family should be quartered at Rockhouse, whilst Becker and his family should pass the rainy season at Falcon's Nest, where, though these aerial dwellings were but indifferently adapted for winter habitations, they had passed the first year of their sojourn in the colony. The rains came and submerged the country between the two families, thus, for a time, cutting off all communication between them. The barriers that separated the Guelphs from the Ghibelines, the Montagues from the Capulets, the Burgundians from the Armagnacs, and the House of York from that of Lancaster, could not have been more impenetrable than that which now existed between the Wolstons and Beckers.
It was decided that Wolston and his family would stay at Rockhouse, while Becker and his family would ride out the rainy season at Falcon's Nest, where, although these high-altitude homes weren't the best for winter living, they had spent their first year in the colony. The rains came and flooded the area between the two families, effectively cutting off all communication between them for a while. The divisions that separated the Guelphs from the Ghibelines, the Montagues from the Capulets, the Burgundians from the Armagnacs, and the House of York from the House of Lancaster were nothing compared to the barrier that now existed between the Wolstons and Beckers.
Whenever a lull occurred in the storm, or a ray of sunshine shot through the murky clouds, all eyes were mechanically turned to the window, but only to turn them away again with a sigh; so completely had the waters invaded the land, that nothing short of the dove from Noah's Ark could have performed the journey between Rockhouse and Falcon's Nest.
Whenever there was a break in the storm or a ray of sunshine peeked through the dark clouds, everyone instinctively looked out the window, only to look away again with a sigh; the waters had taken over the land so thoroughly that only the dove from Noah's Ark could have made the trip between Rockhouse and Falcon's Nest.
Dulness and dreariness reigned triumphant at both localities. The calm tranquility that Becker's family formerly enjoyed under similar circumstances had fled. They felt that happiness was no longer to be enjoyed within the limits of their own circle. Study and conversation lost their charms; and if they laughed now, the smile never extended beyond the tips of their lips. The young people often wished they possessed Fortunatus's cap, or Aladdin's wonderful lamp, to transport them from the one dwelling to the other; but as they could obtain no such occult mode of conveyance, there was no remedy for their miseries but patience. To the Wolstons this interval of compulsory separation was particularly irksome, as this was the first time in their lives that they had been entirely isolated for any length of time.
Boredom and gloom dominated both places. The peaceful life that Becker's family used to enjoy under similar circumstances was gone. They felt that happiness was no longer something they could find within their own family. Studying and chatting lost their appeal; and if they did laugh now, the smile barely reached their lips. The young people often wished they had Fortunatus's cap or Aladdin's magic lamp to whisk them away from one house to the other; but since they couldn't find any magic way to escape, the only solution to their misery was patience. For the Wolstons, this forced separation was especially frustrating, as it was the first time in their lives they had been completely cut off for any period.
At Falcon's Nest, Ernest was the most popular member of the domestic circle. His astronomical predilections made him the Sir Oracle of the storm, and he was constantly being asked for information relative to the progress and probable duration of the rains. Every morning he was called upon for a report as to the state of the weather; but, with all his skill, he could afford them very little consolation.
At Falcon's Nest, Ernest was the most popular member of the household. His interest in astronomy made him the go-to expert during the storm, and he was constantly asked for updates on the progress and likely duration of the rain. Every morning, people would check in with him for a weather report; however, despite his knowledge, he could offer them very little reassurance.
But all things come to an end, as well as regards our troubles as our joys. One morning, Ernest reported that less rain had fallen during the preceding than any former night of the season; the next morning a still more favorable report was presented; and on the third morning the floods had subsided, but had left a substratum of mud that obliterated all traces of the roads. Notwithstanding this, and a smart shower that continued to fall, Fritz and Jack determined to force a passage to Rockhouse.
But everything comes to an end, including our troubles and our joys. One morning, Ernest said that less rain had fallen during the previous night than on any other night of the season; the next morning an even better report came in; and by the third morning, the floods had receded, but they had left a layer of mud that covered all signs of the roads. Despite this, and a steady shower that was still falling, Fritz and Jack decided to push their way to Rockhouse.
Towards evening, the two young men returned, soaking with wet and covered with mud, but with light hearts, for they had found their companions in the enjoyment of perfect health and in the best spirits. They brought back with them a missive, couched in the following terms:—
Towards evening, the two young men came back, drenched and covered in mud, but in great spirits, because they had found their friends in perfect health and high spirits. They returned with a message that read as follows:—
"Mr. and Mrs. Wolston, greeting, desire the favor of Mr. and Mrs. Becker's company to dinner, together with their entire family, this day se'nnight, weather permitting."
"Mr. and Mrs. Wolston are pleased to invite Mr. and Mrs. Becker and their entire family to dinner this time next week, weather permitting."
Ernest was hereupon consulted, and stated that, in so far as the rain was concerned, they should in eight days be able to undertake the journey to Rockhouse. This assurance was not, however, entirely relied upon, for between this and then many an anxious eye was turned skywards, as if in search of some more conclusive evidence. Those who possess a garden—and he who has not, were it only a box of mignionette at the window—will often have observed, in consequence of absence or forgetfulness, that their flowers have begun to droop; they hasten to sprinkle them with water, then watch anxiously for signs of their revival. So both families continued unceasingly during these eight days to note the ever-varying modifications of the clouds.
Ernest was consulted and said that, as far as the rain was concerned, they should be able to start the journey to Rockhouse in eight days. However, this assurance wasn’t entirely trusted, as many anxious eyes turned skyward in search of more definite signs. Those who have a garden—and even those who don’t, like someone with just a box of mignonette on the windowsill—often notice that their flowers start to droop when they’re away or forgetful; they quickly water them and then watch nervously for signs of recovery. So, both families kept a close watch over the constantly changing clouds during these eight days.
At length the much wished-for day arrived; the morning broke with a blaze of sunshine, and though hidden with a dense mist, the ground was sufficiently hardened to bear their weight. Wolston awaited his guests at a bridge of planks that had been thrown across the Jackal River, where he and Willis had erected a sort of triumphal arch of mangoe leaves and palm branches. Here Becker and his family were welcomed, as if the one party had just arrived from Tobolsk, and the other from Chandernagor, after an absence of ten years.
At last, the long-awaited day arrived; the morning broke with bright sunshine, and despite being covered by a thick mist, the ground was hard enough to support their weight. Wolston was waiting for his guests at a wooden bridge that had been built across the Jackal River, where he and Willis had set up a sort of triumphal arch made of mango leaves and palm branches. Here, Becker and his family were welcomed as if one group had just come from Tobolsk and the other from Chandernagor after being away for ten years.
Another warm reception awaited them at Rockhouse, where an abundant repast was already spread in the gallery. Mrs. Becker had often intended to work herself a pair of gloves, but the increasing demand for stockings had hitherto prevented her. She was pleased, therefore, on sitting down to dinner, to discover a couple of pairs under her plate, with her own initials embroidered upon them.
Another warm welcome awaited them at Rockhouse, where a generous meal was already laid out in the gallery. Mrs. Becker had often planned to make herself a pair of gloves, but the growing need for stockings had previously held her back. So, she was delighted when she sat down for dinner to find a couple of pairs under her plate, with her initials stitched on them.
"Ah," said she, "I was almost afraid I had lost my daughters, but I have found them again."
"Ah," she said, "I was almost worried I had lost my daughters, but I’ve found them again."
After dinner the girls showed her a quantity of cotton they had spun, which proved that, though they might have been dull, they had, at least, been industrious.
After dinner, the girls showed her the amount of cotton they had spun, proving that, even if they seemed dull, they had at least been hardworking.
"Mary span the most of it," said Sophia; "but you know, Mrs. Becker, she is the biggest."
"Mary did most of it," said Sophia; "but you know, Mrs. Becker, she's the biggest."
"Oh, then," said Jack, "the power of spinning depends upon the bulk of the spinner?"
"Oh, I see," said Jack, "the power of spinning depends on the size of the spinner?"
"Oh, Master Jack, I thought you had been ill, that you had not commenced quizzing us before."
"Oh, Master Jack, I thought you weren’t feeling well and that you hadn’t started teasing us earlier."
"Never mind him, Soffy," said her father; "to quote Hudibras,
"Forget about him, Soffy," her father said; "to quote Hudibras,
"There's nothing on earth hath so perfect a phiz,
As not to give birth to a passable quiz."
"There's nothing on Earth that has such a perfect face,
That doesn't also lead to a decent quiz."
Here Willis led in the chimpanzee, who made a grimace to the assembled company.
Here, Willis brought in the chimpanzee, who made a funny face at the gathered crowd.
"Now, ladies and gentlemen," said Willis, "Jocko is about to show you the progress he has made in splicing and bracing."
"Now, everyone," said Willis, "Jocko is about to show you the progress he’s made in splicing and bracing."
"Good!" said Becker, "you have been able to make something of him, then?"
"Good!" said Becker, "so you've managed to get something out of him, then?"
"You will see presently. Jocko, bring me a plate."
"You'll see soon. Jocko, get me a plate."
Hereupon the chimpanzee seized a bottle of Rockhouse malaga, and filled a glass.
Here, the chimpanzee grabbed a bottle of Rockhouse Malaga and poured it into a glass.
"He has erred on the safe side there," said Jack, drily.
"He played it safe there," Jack said dryly.
"Well," added Willis, laughing, "we must let that pass. Jocko," said he, assuming a sententious tone, "I asked you for a plate."
"Well," added Willis, laughing, "we need to let that go. Jocko," he said, taking on a serious tone, "I asked you for a plate."
The chimpanzee looked at him, hesitated a moment, then seized the glass, and drank the contents off at a single draught. A box on the ears then sent him gibbering into a corner.
The chimpanzee stared at him, paused for a moment, then grabbed the glass and downed its contents in one go. A slap on the ear then made him scurry away to a corner.
"Your servant," remarked Mrs. Wolston, "has been taking lessons from Dean Swift as well as yourself, Willis."
"Your servant," said Mrs. Wolston, "has been taking lessons from Dean Swift just like you, Willis."
"I will serve him out for that, the swab; he does not play any of those tricks when we are alone. I must admit, however, that I am generally in the habit of helping myself."
"I'll get back at him for that, the jerk; he doesn't pull any of those stunts when we're by ourselves. I have to admit, though, that I'm usually in the habit of taking what I want."
Here attention was called to the parrot, who was screaming out lustily, "I love Mary, I love Sophia."
Here attention was drawn to the parrot, who was loudly screaming, "I love Mary, I love Sophia."
"Holloa," exclaimed Fritz, "Polly loves everybody now, does she?"
"Holla," exclaimed Fritz, "Polly loves everyone now, does she?"
"Well, you see," replied Sophia, "I grew tired of hearing him scream always that he loved my sister, so by means of a little coaxing, and a good deal of sugar, I got him to love me too."
"Well, you see," replied Sophia, "I got tired of always hearing him scream that he loved my sister, so with a bit of persuasion and a lot of charm, I got him to love me too."
The poultry were next mustered for the inspection of their old masters. These did not consist of the ordinary domestic fowls alone; amongst them were a beautiful flamingo, some cranes, bustards, and a variety of tame tropical birds. With the fowls came the pigeons, which were perching about them in all directions.
The poultry were gathered next for their check-up by their former owners. This group included not just the usual domestic chickens; there was also a stunning flamingo, some cranes, bustards, and a range of pet tropical birds. Along with the chickens came the pigeons, which were sitting around them in all directions.
"We are now something like the court of France in the fourteenth century," said Wolston.
"We're kind of like the court of France in the fourteenth century," said Wolston.
"How so?" inquired Becker.
"How so?" asked Becker.
"In the reign of Charles V., they were obliged to place a trellis at the windows of the Palace of St. Paul to prevent the poultry from invading the dining room."
"In the time of Charles V, they had to put a trellis at the windows of the Palace of St. Paul to keep the poultry from coming into the dining room."
"Rural anyhow," observed Jack.
"Rural anyway," observed Jack.
"Of course, most other features of the palace were in unison with this primitive state of matters. The courtiers sat on stools. There was only one chair in the palace, that was the arm-chair of the king, which was covered with red leather, and ornamented with silk fringes."
"Of course, most other aspects of the palace matched this basic state of affairs. The courtiers sat on stools. There was only one chair in the palace, which was the king's armchair, covered in red leather and decorated with silk fringes."
"So that we may console ourselves with the reflection, that we are as comfortable here as kings were at that epoch in Europe," remarked Ernest.
"So we can comfort ourselves with the thought that we're just as comfortable here as kings were back then in Europe," Ernest said.
"Yes; historians report, that when Alphonso V. of Portugal went to Paris to solicit the aid of Louis XI. against the King of Arragon, who had taken Castile from him, the French monarch received him with great honor, and endeavored to make his stay as agreeable as possible."
"Yes; historians report that when Alphonso V of Portugal went to Paris to ask Louis XI for help against the King of Aragon, who had taken Castile from him, the French king welcomed him with great honor and tried to make his visit as pleasant as possible."
"Reviews, I suppose, feasts, tournaments, spectacles, and so forth."
"Reviews, I guess, feasts, tournaments, shows, and so on."
"A residence was assigned him in the Rue de Prouvaires, at the house of one Laurent Herbelot, a grocer."
"A place was given to him on Rue de Prouvaires, at the home of a grocer named Laurent Herbelot."
"What! amongst dried peas and preserved plums?"
"What! among dried peas and canned plums?"
"Precisely; but the house of Herbelot might then have been one of the most commodious buildings in all Paris. Alphonso was afterwards conducted to the palace, where he pleaded his cause before the king. Next day he was entertained at the archiepiscopal residence, where he witnessed the induction of a doctor in theology. The day after that a procession to the university was organized, which passed under the grocer's windows."
"Exactly; but the Herbelot house could have been one of the most comfortable buildings in all of Paris. Alphonso was later taken to the palace, where he presented his case to the king. The next day, he was hosted at the archiepiscopal residence, where he saw the induction of a theology doctor. The following day, a procession to the university was organized, which passed under the grocer's windows."
"These were singular marvels to entertain a king withal," said Jack.
"These were unique wonders to entertain a king as well," said Jack.
"Such were the amusements peculiar to the epoch. It must be observed that the Louis in question was somewhat close-fisted, and rarely drew his purse-strings unless he was certain of a good interest for his money. But courts in those days were very simple and frugal. The sumptuary laws of Philip le Bel (1285) had fixed supper at three dishes and a lard soup. The king's own dinner was likewise limited to three dishes."
"These were the unique entertainments of the time. It's important to note that the Louis in question was somewhat stingy and hardly spent money unless he was sure he would get a good return on his investment. But courts back then were quite simple and thrifty. The sumptuary laws of Philip le Bel (1285) had set the supper to just three dishes and a lard soup. The king's own dinner was also restricted to three dishes."
"These three dishes might, however, have yielded a better repast than the fifty-two saucers of the Chinese," remarked Jack.
"These three dishes might have made a better meal than the fifty-two plates of Chinese food," Jack commented.
"No one could obtain permission to give his wife four dresses a year, unless he had an income of six thousand francs."
"No one could get permission to give his wife four dresses a year unless he earned six thousand francs."
"What business had the laws to interfere with these things, I should like to know?" inquired Mrs. Wolston.
"What right do the laws have to interfere in these matters, I’d like to know?" asked Mrs. Wolston.
"Those who possessed two thousand francs income were only allowed to wear one dress a year, the cloth for which was not permitted to exceed tenpence a yard; but ladies of rank could go as high as fifteen pence."
"Those who had an income of two thousand francs were only allowed to wear one dress a year, with the fabric not allowed to cost more than ten pence a yard; however, women of higher status could spend up to fifteen pence."
"Philip le Bel must have been an old woman," insisted Mrs. Wolston.
"Philip le Bel must have been an old woman," insisted Mrs. Wolston.
"No private citizen was permitted to use a carriage, and such persons were likewise interdicted the use of flambeaux."
"No private citizen was allowed to use a carriage, and they were also prohibited from using torches."
"They were permitted to break their necks at all events, that is something."
"They could at least break their necks, so that's something."
"In England, the same primitive simplicity prevailed; Queen Elizabeth is said to have breakfasted on a gallon of ale, her dining-room floor was strewn every day with fresh straw or rushes, and she had only one pair of silk stockings in her entire wardrobe."
"In England, the same basic simplicity existed; Queen Elizabeth is reported to have had a gallon of ale for breakfast, her dining room floor was covered daily with fresh straw or rushes, and she owned just one pair of silk stockings in her whole wardrobe."
"At the same time," observed Ernest, "these usages stand in singular contradiction to those that prevailed at an earlier age. The supper of Lucullus rarely cost him less than thirty thousand francs, and he could entertain five and twenty thousand guests. Six citizens of Rome possessed a great part of Africa. Domitius had an estate in France of eighty thousand acres."
"At the same time," noted Ernest, "these customs sharply contrast with those of earlier times. Lucullus's dinners rarely cost him less than thirty thousand francs, and he could host twenty-five thousand guests. Six Roman citizens owned a large portion of Africa. Domitius had a property in France that spanned eighty thousand acres."
"Poor fellow!"
"Poor guy!"
"When Nero went to Baize he was accompanied by a thousand chariots and two thousand mules caparisoned with silver. Poppæa followed him with five hundred she asses to furnish milk for her bath. Cicero purchased a dining-room table that cost him a million sesterces, or about two hundred thousand francs. I can understand the progress of civilization, and I can also understand civilization remaining stationary for a given period; but I cannot understand why a citizen of ancient Rome should be able to lodge twenty-five thousand men, whilst a king of France could scarcely keep the ducks from waddling about his apartments, and a queen of England could fare no better than a ploughman."
"When Nero went to Baize, he was accompanied by a thousand chariots and two thousand mules dressed in silver. Poppæa followed him with five hundred female donkeys to provide milk for her bath. Cicero bought a dining table that cost him a million sesterces, or about two hundred thousand francs. I can understand the advancement of civilization, and I can also see how civilization can remain static for a while; but I can't wrap my head around how a citizen of ancient Rome could house twenty-five thousand men, while a king of France could barely keep the ducks from wandering around his rooms, and a queen of England had it no better than a farmer."
"If," replied Frank, "there were no other criterion of civilization than luxury and riches, you would have good grounds for surprise; but such is not the case. Between ancient and modern times, Christianity arose, and that has tended in some degree to keep down the ostentation of the rich, and to augment, at the same time, the comforts of the poor. In place of the heroes, Hercules and Achilles, we have had the apostles Peter and Paul; so Luther and Calvin have been substituted for Semiramis and Nero. Pride has given place to charity, and corruption to virtue."
"If," Frank replied, "luxury and wealth were the only measures of civilization, you would have every reason to be surprised; but that's not the case. Between ancient and modern times, Christianity emerged, and that has helped to temper the showiness of the rich while also improving the lives of the poor. Instead of heroes like Hercules and Achilles, we've had apostles like Peter and Paul; similarly, Luther and Calvin have taken the place of Semiramis and Nero. Pride has been replaced by charity, and corruption by virtue."
"Would that it were so, Frank," continued Ernest. "Christianity has, doubtless, effected many beneficial changes, and produced many able men; but in this last respect antiquity has not been behind. It has also its sages: Thales, Socrates, and Pythagoras, for example."
"Would that it were so, Frank," continued Ernest. "Christianity has certainly brought about many positive changes and produced many talented individuals; but in this regard, ancient times have not fallen short. They also had their wise thinkers: Thales, Socrates, and Pythagoras, for instance."
"True," replied Frank, "antiquity has produced some virtuous men, but their virtue was ideal, and their creed a dream."
"That's true," Frank replied, "the past has given us some virtuous people, but their virtue was more of an ideal, and their beliefs were just a fantasy."
"And the Stoics?"
"And what about the Stoics?"
"The Stoics despised suffering, and Christians resign themselves to its chastisements; this constitutes one of the lines of demarcation between ancient and modern theology."
"The Stoics looked down on suffering, while Christians accept its punishments; this marks one of the clear differences between ancient and modern theology."
"But there were many signal instances of virtue manifested in ancient times."
"But there were many clear examples of virtue shown in ancient times."
"Yes; but for the most part, it was either exaggerated or false; unyielding pride, obstinate courage, implacable resentment of injuries. Errors promenaded in robes under the porticos. Ambition was honored in Alexander, suicide in Cato, and assassination in Brutus."
"Yes; but mostly, it was either overblown or untrue; unshakeable pride, stubborn bravery, and relentless bitterness over wrongs. Mistakes paraded in fancy outfits under the porches. Ambition was celebrated in Alexander, suicide in Cato, and assassination in Brutus."
"But what say you to Plato?"
"But what do you think about Plato?"
"The immolation of ill-formed children, and of those born without the permission of the laws, prosecution of strangers and slavery; such were the basis of his boasted republic, and the gospel of his philosophy."
"The burning of malformed children and those born without the laws' permission, the persecution of outsiders, and slavery; those were the foundations of his proud republic and the teachings of his philosophy."
"Why, then, are these men held up as models for our imitation?"
"Why are these guys seen as examples for us to follow?"
"Because they are distant and dead; likewise, because they were, in many respects, great and wise, considering the paganism and darkness with which they were surrounded. Life was then only sacred to the few; the many were treated as beasts of burden. The Emperor Claudian even felt bound to issue an edict prohibiting slaves from being slain when they were old and feeble."
"Because they are far removed and gone; also, because they were, in many ways, remarkable and insightful, given the ignorance and darkness of their time. Life was only valued by a select few; the majority were treated like work animals. Emperor Claudian even felt it necessary to put out a decree forbidding the killing of slaves when they were old and weak."
"Which leaves a margin for us to suppose that they might be slain when they were young and strong," observed Jack.
"That gives us a reason to think they could have been killed when they were young and strong," Jack noted.
"By the constitution of Constantine certain cases were defined, where a master might suspend his slave by the feet, have him torn by wild beasts, or tortured by slow fire."
"According to Constantine's constitution, specific situations were outlined in which a master could hang his slave by the feet, have him attacked by wild animals, or subjected to slow torture by fire."
"Does slavery and its horrors not still exist, for example, in Russia and the United States of America?"
"Doesn't slavery and its horrors still exist, for instance, in Russia and the United States?"
"Slavery does exist, to the great disgrace of modern civilization, in the countries you mention; but, so far as I am aware, its horrors are not recognized by the laws."
"Slavery does exist, to the great shame of modern civilization, in the countries you mentioned; but, as far as I know, its horrors are not acknowledged by the laws."
"There, Mr. Frank," said Wolston, "I am very sorry to be under the necessity of contradicting you. I have visited the slave states of North America, and have witnessed atrocities perhaps less brutal, but not less heart-rending, than those you mention."
"There, Mr. Frank," Wolston said, "I'm really sorry to have to disagree with you. I've been to the slave states of North America and have seen atrocities that may be less brutal, but are no less heartbreaking than those you describe."
"But do the laws recognize them?"
"But do the laws acknowledge them?"
"Yes, tacitly; the testimony of the slaves themselves is not received as evidence."
"Yes, implicitly; the testimony of the slaves themselves is not accepted as evidence."
"Why do a people that call their county a refuge for the down-trodden nations of Europe suffer such abominations?"
"Why do people who call their country a refuge for the oppressed nations of Europe endure such horrors?"
"Well, according to themselves, it is entirely a question of the almighty dollar. If there were no slaves, the swamps and morasses of the south could not be cultivated. It has been found that the negro will dance, and sing, and starve, but he will not work in the fields when free. Besides, they assert, that the slaves are generally well cared for, and that it is only a few detestable masters that beat them cruelly."
"Well, according to them, it's all about the almighty dollar. Without slaves, the swamps and marshes of the South couldn't be farmed. They've found that Black people will dance, sing, and go hungry, but they won’t work in the fields when they’re free. Plus, they claim that slaves are usually well taken care of, and it's just a few awful masters who treat them badly."
"Then, at all events, dollars are preferred to humanity by the United States men, in spite of their vaunted emblems—liberty and equality."
"Then, in any case, Americans prefer money over humanity, despite their celebrated symbols—freedom and equality."
"Quite so. In all matters of internal policy, the dollar reigns supreme."
"Absolutely. In all matters of internal policy, the dollar is king."
"Admitting," continued Frank, "that the evils of slavery may exist in a section of the American Union, and amongst the barbarous hordes of Russia, these evils are trifling in comparison with others that stain the annals of antiquity. We are told that a hundred and twenty persons applied to Otho to be rewarded for killing Galba. That so many men should contend for the honor of premeditated murder, is sufficiently characteristic of the epoch. There was then no corruption, no brutal passion, that had not its temple and its high priest. In the midst of all this wickedness and vice there appeared a man, poor and humble, who accomplished what no man ever did before, and what no man will ever do again—he founded a moral and eternal civilization. Judaism and the religion of Zoroaster were overthrown. The gods of Tyre and Carthage were destroyed. The beliefs of Miltiades and of Pericles, of Scipio and Seneca, were disavowed. The thousands that flocked annually to worship the Eleusinian Ceres ceased their pilgrimage. Odin and his disciples have all perished. The very language of Osiris, which was afterwards spoken by the Ptolemies, is no longer known to his descendants. The paganisms which still exist in the East are rapidly yielding to the march of western intelligence. Christianity alone, amidst all these ring and fallen fabrics, retains its original vitality, for, like its author, it is imperishable."
"Admitting," continued Frank, "that the issues of slavery may exist in some parts of the American Union and among the savage groups in Russia, these issues are minor compared to others that tarnish the records of ancient history. We’re told that one hundred and twenty people asked Otho for a reward for killing Galba. The fact that so many men would compete for the 'honor' of planned murder says a lot about that time. There was no corruption or brutal passion that didn’t have its own temple and high priest. In the middle of all this wickedness and vice, there emerged a man, poor and humble, who achieved what no one had done before and what no one will do again—he established a moral and everlasting civilization. Judaism and the religion of Zoroaster were overthrown. The gods of Tyre and Carthage were destroyed. The beliefs of Miltiades, Pericles, Scipio, and Seneca were rejected. The thousands who annually flocked to worship the Eleusinian Ceres stopped their pilgrimage. Odin and his followers have all vanished. The very language of Osiris, which was later spoken by the Ptolemies, is no longer known to his descendants. The paganism that still exists in the East is quickly giving way to the rise of Western knowledge. Christianity alone, amidst all these fallen structures, maintains its original vitality, for, like its founder, it is indestructible."
"It is a curious thing what we call conversation," observed Mrs. Wolston. "No sooner is one subject broached than another is introduced; and we go on from one thing to another until the original idea is lost sight of. Leaving the palace of Charles V., to go with the King of Portugal to a grocer's shop in some street or other of Paris, we cross the Alps, the Himalaya, and the Atlantic. Lucullus, Nero, Achilles, Peter, Paul, Tyre and Sidon, Semiramis and Elizabeth—queens, saints, and philosophers, are all passed in review, and why? Because the pigeons put my husband in mind of the Palace of St. Paul!"
"It’s interesting what we call conversation," Mrs. Wolston noted. "No sooner do we start one topic than another one pops up; we bounce from one thing to the next until the original thought gets completely lost. Leaving the palace of Charles V. to follow the King of Portugal to some grocery store in Paris, we end up crossing the Alps, the Himalayas, and the Atlantic. Lucullus, Nero, Achilles, Peter, Paul, Tyre and Sidon, Semiramis, and Elizabeth—queens, saints, and philosophers—are all mentioned, and why? Because the pigeons reminded my husband of the Palace of St. Paul!"
"No wonder," observed Jack; "these pigeons are carriers, and naturally suggest wandering."
"No surprise," said Jack; "these pigeons are messengers, and it makes sense they suggest wandering."
Once more seated round the table, Fritz, observing that the misunderstanding between Willis and the chimpanzee still continued, thrust a plate into the hand of the latter, and pointed with his finger to Willis. This time Jocko obeyed, for the language was intelligible, and he went and placed the plate before his master.
Once again seated around the table, Fritz, noticing that the misunderstanding between Willis and the chimpanzee was still happening, handed a plate to the latter and pointed his finger at Willis. This time Jocko complied, as the command was clear, and he went and set the plate in front of his master.
"Ho, ho!" cried Willis, "so you have come to your senses at last, have you? Well, that saves you an extra lesson to-morrow, you lubber you."
"Hey, hey!" shouted Willis, "so you've finally come to your senses, huh? Well, that saves you an extra lesson tomorrow, you clumsy fool."
"He takes rather long to obey your orders, though, Willis; it is rather awkward to wait an hour for anything you ask for. What system do you pursue in educating him—the Pestalozzian or the parochial?"
"He takes quite a while to follow your orders, though, Willis; it’s pretty awkward to wait an hour for anything you ask for. What method do you use to teach him—the Pestalozzian or the parochial?"
"We follow the system in fashion aboard ship," replied Willis.
"We stick to the fashion standards on the ship," replied Willis.
"And what does that consist of?"
"And what does that mean?"
"A rope's end."
"The end of a rope."
"Oh, then, you are an advocate for the birch, are you?" said Wolston; "it is, doubtless, a very good thing when moderately and judiciously administered. That puts me in mind of the missionary and the king of the Kuruman negroes."
"Oh, so you're a supporter of the birch, are you?" said Wolston; "it’s certainly a good thing when used in moderation and with care. That reminds me of the missionary and the king of the Kuruman Africans."
"A tribe of Southern Africa, is it not?"
"A tribe from Southern Africa, right?"
"Yes, the missionary and the king were great friends. The king not only permitted him to baptize his subjects, but offered to whip them all into Christianity in a week. This summary mode of proselytism did not, however, coincide with the Englishman's ideas, and he refused the offer, although the king insisted that it was the only kind of argument that could ever reach their understandings."
"Yes, the missionary and the king were good friends. The king not only allowed him to baptize his people but also offered to force them all into Christianity within a week. This quick approach to conversion didn’t align with the Englishman’s beliefs, so he declined the offer, even though the king insisted that it was the only way to truly get through to them."
The day at length drew to a close, and, though no one asked the time yet all felt that the moment of departure was approaching; whether they were willing to go was doubtful, but at they were loth to depart was certain.
The day finally came to an end, and even though no one asked for the time, everyone sensed that it was almost time to leave; whether they wanted to go was uncertain, but it was clear that they were reluctant to leave.
"It is time to return now," said Becker, rising.
"It’s time to head back now," said Becker, getting up.
"Already!"
"Already!?"
"There are some clouds in the distance that bode no good."
"There are some clouds on the horizon that don't look good."
"Nothing more than a little rain at worst," said Jack.
"At most, it's just a bit of rain," Jack said.
"And your mother?" inquired Decker.
"And how's your mom?" asked Decker.
"Oh! we can make a palanquin for her."
"Oh! We can make a carriage for her."
"Your plan, Jack, is not particularly bright; it puts me in mind of some genius or other that took shelter in the water to keep out of the wet."
"Your plan, Jack, isn't exactly smart; it reminds me of some genius who thought hiding in the water would keep them dry."
"Very odd," said Jack, "we are always wishing for rain, and when it comes, we do all we can to keep out of its way."
"Very strange," said Jack, "we always hope for rain, and when it finally arrives, we do everything we can to avoid it."
"That is, because we are neither green pease nor gooseberries," said Ernest, drily.
"That's because we aren’t green peas or gooseberries," Ernest said dryly.
"True, brother; and as the rain is your affair, perhaps you will be good enough to delay it for an hour or so."
"Sure, brother; and since the rain is your responsibility, maybe you could hold it off for an hour or so."
"I am sorry on my own account, as well as yours, that I have not yet discovered the art of controlling the skies."
"I’m sorry for both of us that I haven’t figured out how to control the skies yet."
Here Fritz whispered a few words in his mother's ear, that called up one of those ineffable smiles that the maternal heart alone can produce.
Here Fritz whispered a few words in his mother's ear, which brought forth one of those indescribable smiles that only a mother's heart can create.
"Well," said Mrs. Becker, "if you think so, deliver the message yourself."
"Well," Mrs. Becker said, "if you believe that, then deliver the message yourself."
"Mrs. Wolston," said Fritz, "I am charged to invite you and your family to Falcon's Nest this day week."
"Mrs. Wolston," Fritz said, "I'm here to invite you and your family to Falcon's Nest a week from today."
"The invitation is accepted, unless my daughters have any objections to urge."
"The invitation is accepted, unless my daughters have any reasons to object."
"How can you fancy such a thing, mamma?" said both girls.
"How can you think that, Mom?" said both girls.
"The fact is, that my daughters have got such a dread of cold water, that they dread to wet the soles of their shoes, unless one or other of you gentlemen is within hail."
"The truth is, my daughters are so scared of cold water that they won't even let the soles of their shoes get wet unless one of you gentlemen is nearby."
"Mamma does so love to tease us," said Mary; "we are afraid of nothing but putting you to inconvenience."
"Mom really loves to tease us," Mary said; "we're only afraid of causing you any trouble."
"Well, in that case, we shall be at Falcon's Nest on the appointed day, unless the roads are positively submerged."
"Well, in that case, we'll be at Falcon's Nest on the scheduled day, unless the roads are completely underwater."
"In that case," said Jack, "a line of canoes will be placed upon the highway, between the two localities."
"In that case," Jack said, "we'll set up a line of canoes on the highway, between the two areas."
As the prospect of a prize incites the young scholar to increased exertion—as the prospect of worldly honors urges the ambitious man on in his career—as the oasis cheers the weary traveller on his journey through the desert, and makes him forget hunger and thirst—as the dreams of comfort and home warm the blood of a wayfarer amongst snow and ice—as hope smooths the ruggedness of poverty and softens the calamities of adversity, so the prospect of meeting again mitigates the regrets of parting.
As the possibility of a prize motivates the young scholar to work harder—as the promise of success drives the ambitious person in their career—as the oasis uplifts the tired traveler on their journey through the desert and helps them forget about hunger and thirst—as the dreams of comfort and home heat the spirit of a traveler in the snow and ice—as hope eases the harshness of poverty and lightens the burdens of hardships, so the thought of reuniting lessens the sadness of saying goodbye.
CHAPTER XVII.
WHERE THERE'S A WILL THERE'S A WAY—MUCIUS SCÆVOLA—WHAT'S TO BE DONE?—BRUTUS TORQUATUS AND PETER THE GREAT—AUSTRALIA, BOTANY BAY, AND THE FLYING DUTCHMAN—NEW GUINEA AND THE BUCCANEER—VANCOUVER'S ISLAND—WHITE SKINS—DANGER OF LANDING ON A WAVE—HANGED OR DROWNED—ROUTE TO HAPPINESS—OMENS.
WHERE THERE'S A WILL THERE'S A WAY—MUCIUS SCÆVOLA—WHAT'S TO BE DONE?—BRUTUS TORQUATUS AND PETER THE GREAT—AUSTRALIA, BOTANY BAY, AND THE FLYING DUTCHMAN—NEW GUINEA AND THE BUCCANEER—VANCOUVER'S ISLAND—WHITE SKINS—DANGER OF LANDING ON A WAVE—HANGED OR DROWNED—ROUTE TO HAPPINESS—OMENS.
The old saw, Where there's a will there's a way, means—if it means anything—that a great deal may be effected by energy. A man without energy is a helpless character, and invariably lags behind his fellow mortals in the stream of life; like a cork in an eddy, he is rebuffed here and jostled there, and goes on travelling in a circle to the end of the chapter. Not so the man of action; no jostling thwarts him, no rebuffs retard him; he breaks through all sorts of obstacles, and floats along with the current.
The saying, Where there's a will there's a way, suggests that a lot can be achieved with determination. A person lacking energy is a passive character, always falling behind others in life; like a cork in a whirlpool, they get pushed around and end up going in circles until the end. But that’s not the case for a man of action; nothing stops him, nothing holds him back; he pushes through all kinds of challenges and moves forward with the flow.
Such a man was Becker. Though surrounded with dangers, and harassed by the elements, almost alone he had converted a wilderness into fertile fields; he pursued the track that his judgment suggested, and followed it up with invincible resolution; he manfully resisted the severest trials, and cheerfully bore the heaviest burdens; his reliance on Truth or Virtue and on God were unfaltering; but had he provided for every emergency? Is mortal power capable of overcoming every difficulty? We shall see.
Such was Becker. Although he faced dangers and struggled against the elements, he almost single-handedly turned a wilderness into productive fields. He followed the path his judgment indicated and pursued it with unwavering determination. He bravely faced the toughest challenges and cheerfully carried the heaviest loads. His faith in Truth, Virtue, and God was unshakable. But did he prepare for every possible situation? Is human strength capable of overcoming every obstacle? We'll find out.
A day or two after the entertainment at Rockhouse, Becker whispered to the Pilot—
A day or two after the event at Rockhouse, Becker quietly spoke to the Pilot—
"Willis, take a rifle, and come along with me; I have something to say to you."
"Willis, grab a rifle and come with me; I need to talk to you."
They walked a quarter of an hour or so without uttering a word, when Willis broke the silence.
They walked for about fifteen minutes without saying anything, when Willis finally spoke up.
"You seem sad, Mr. Becker."
"You look sad, Mr. Becker."
"Yes, Willis, I am almost distracted."
"Yeah, Willis, I’m pretty distracted right now."
"Still, you seem well enough; you are as hale and hearty as if you had just been keel-hauled and got a new rig."
"Still, you seem fine; you're as healthy and strong as if you had just been keel-hauled and got a new rig."
"It is not my body that is suffering, Willis; it is my mind."
"It’s not my body that’s suffering, Willis; it’s my mind."
"Whatever is the matter?"
"What's the matter?"
"Willis, my wife is dying."
"Willis, my wife is dying."
And so it was. For a long period Becker's wife had been a prey to racking pains, which, so to speak, she hid from herself, the better to conceal them from others, just as if suffering had been a crime. After having resisted for fourteen years the afflictions of exile, long and perilous expeditions, nights passed under tents, humid winters and fierce burning summers, her health had, at length, succumbed, not all at once, like fabrics sapped by gunpowder, but little by little, like those that are demolished piecemeal with the pickaxe of the workman. Day by day she grew more and more feeble, without those who were constantly by her side observing the insidious workings of disease. Like Mucius Scævola, who held his hands in a burning brazier without uttering a word, she so effectually hid her griefs within the recesses of her own bosom, that no one even suspected her illness.
And so it went. For a long time, Becker's wife had been suffering from intense pain, which she, in a way, concealed from herself to keep it hidden from others, as if suffering were something shameful. After enduring fourteen years of the hardships of exile, long and dangerous journeys, nights spent in tents, damp winters, and scorching summers, her health finally gave way, not all at once like a fabric worn down by gunpowder, but little by little, like something that is gradually taken apart piece by piece. Day by day, she became weaker and weaker, while those around her remained unaware of the subtle progression of her illness. Like Mucius Scævola, who held his hands in a burning brazier without a sound, she so effectively buried her pain deep within herself that no one even suspected she was sick.
"But, Mr. Becker," said Willis, "I saw your wife this morning, and she seemed as well as usual."
"But, Mr. Becker," Willis said, "I saw your wife this morning, and she seemed just fine."
"Yes, seemed, Willis, that is true enough; not to give us pain, she has concealed her illness from us all. It is only within the last twelve hours that I accidentally discovered that she has been long laboring under some fearful malady."
"Yes, seemed, Willis, that’s true; to spare us pain, she has hidden her illness from all of us. It’s only in the last twelve hours that I stumbled upon the fact that she has been suffering from a serious disease for a long time."
"Do you know the nature of the disease?"
"Do you know what the disease is like?"
"No, that I have no means of ascertaining; it may be a distinct form of disease, or it may be a complication of disorders, which I know not."
"No, I have no way of knowing that; it could be a separate type of illness, or it might be a combination of conditions, which I don't know."
"It would not signify about the name if we only knew a remedy."
"It wouldn’t matter what the name is if we just knew a solution."
"True; but I dread some malady of a cancerous type, which could not be eradicated without surgical skill."
"True; but I'm afraid of some kind of cancer that couldn't be treated without surgery."
"I wish I had been born a doctor instead of a pilot," sighed Willis.
"I wish I had been born a doctor instead of a pilot," Willis sighed.
"I cannot see her perish before my eyes."
"I can’t watch her die right in front of me."
"Certainly not, Mr. Becker; it would never do to allow a ship to sink if she can be saved."
"Definitely not, Mr. Becker; we can’t let a ship sink when there’s a chance to save her."
"Well, what is to be done?"
"What should we do now?"
"There lies the difficulty; had it been a question of anything that floats on the water, I might have suggested a remedy; but, in this case, I am fairly run aground."
"There’s the problem; if it were something that floats on water, I might have come up with a solution; but in this situation, I’m completely stuck."
"I know too well what must be done, Willis. In cases of ordinary maladies, with care and due precaution, proper nourishment and time, Nature will generally effect a cure."
"I know exactly what needs to be done, Willis. For regular illnesses, with care and the right precautions, proper nutrition, and time, Nature usually brings about a cure."
"Nature has no diploma, but she accomplishes more cures than those that have."
"Nature doesn’t have a degree, but it heals more than those who do."
"Unfortunately this is not a malady that can be cured by such means; and, unless its progress be checked in time, it may ultimately assume a form that will render a cure impossible."
"Unfortunately, this is not an illness that can be treated that way; and, unless we stop its progression in time, it could ultimately take a form that makes a cure impossible."
"Is death, then, inevitable?"
"Is death unavoidable?"
"A patient may retain a languishing life under such circumstances for some time; but if the disease be cancer, a cure is hopeless without instruments and scientific skill."
"A patient may struggle through a lengthy illness under these conditions for a while; but if the disease is cancer, recovery is impossible without medical tools and expertise."
"I thought I was the only wretched being in the colony," said Willis, sighing, "but I find I am not alone."
"I thought I was the only miserable person in the colony," said Willis, sighing, "but I see I’m not alone."
"There are no hopes of the Nelson, are there?" inquired Becker.
"There’s no hope for the Nelson, is there?" Becker asked.
"None now; for some time Mr. Wolston and yourself almost persuaded me that she had escaped; but had she reached the Cape, we should have heard of her ere now."
"None now; for a while, Mr. Wolston and you almost convinced me that she had gotten away; but if she had made it to the Cape, we would have heard from her by now."
"The probabilities of another vessel touching here are small, are they not?"
"The chances of another ship coming here are pretty slim, right?"
"We are not in the direct track to anywhere; therefore, unless a ship has been driven out of her course by a gale, there is not a chance."
"We're not on a direct path to anywhere; so, unless a ship has been blown off course by a storm, there's no chance."
"Unfortunate that I am!" exclaimed Becker, covering his face with his hands. "Brutus, Manlius Torquatus, and Peter the Great, condemned their sons to death, but they were guilty; still the sacrifice must be made."
"How unfortunate I am!" exclaimed Becker, covering his face with his hands. "Brutus, Manlius Torquatus, and Peter the Great condemned their sons to death, but they were guilty; still, the sacrifice must be made."
Here Willis stared aghast, and began to fear Becker's intellect had been affected by his troubles.
Here, Willis stared in shock and started to worry that Becker's mind had been impacted by his problems.
"I do not exactly understand you, Mr. Becker."
"I don't really get you, Mr. Becker."
"Two of my sons have gone on before us; they were to embark in the canoe for Shark's Island, and wait for us there. I must have courage, and you also, Willis."
"Two of my sons have gone ahead of us; they were supposed to take the canoe to Shark's Island and wait for us there. I need to be brave, and so do you, Willis."
This exordium did not tend to alter the Pilot's impression. They walked on for some time in silence towards the coast.
This introduction didn’t change the Pilot’s impression. They continued walking in silence for a while toward the coast.
"Do you know the latitude and longitude of this coast, Willis?"
"Do you know the latitude and longitude of this coast, Willis?"
"Good!" thought the Pilot, "he has changed the subject."
"Great!" thought the Pilot, "he's changed the subject."
"Yes; we are in the South Sea, and no great distance from the line."
"Yes, we’re in the South Sea, and not far from the equator."
"What continent is nearest us?"
"What continent is closest to us?"
"We cannot be very far off the south coast of New Holland, or, as it is named in some charts, Australia. You know that the Nelson hailed from Botany Bay, or Sydney, as the convict colony which the English Government has just founded there is called."
"We can't be too far from the south coast of New Holland, or, as it's labeled in some maps, Australia. You know that the Nelson came from Botany Bay, or Sydney, which is the name given to the convict colony that the English Government has just established there."
"How far do you suppose we are from Sydney?"
"How far do you think we are from Sydney?"
"Well, I should say, with a fair wind and a smart craft, Sydney is not above two months' sail, if so much."
"Well, I should say, with a good wind and a capable ship, Sydney is less than two months' sail away, if even that."
"Is the coast inhabited?"
"Is the coast populated?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"What character do the inhabitants bear?"
"What kind of character do the inhabitants have?"
"According to the Dutch sailors, who have been on the coast, they are the most plundering and lubberly set of rascals to be met with anywhere."
"According to the Dutch sailors who have been along the coast, they are the most thieving and clumsy group of scoundrels you can find anywhere."
"They are not acquainted with the use of fire-arms, are they?"
"They're not familiar with using firearms, are they?"
"No not of fire-arms; but they have a machine of their own that they call a waddy, or something of that sort, which they throw like a harpoon; but the thing takes a twist in the air, and strikes behind them."
"No, not firearms; but they have their own device that they call a waddy or something similar, which they throw like a harpoon; but the thing spins through the air and hits behind them."
"Is the coast accessible?"
"Is the coast reachable?"
"No; it is fringed with reefs, and, in some places, the surf runs for miles out to sea."
"No; it's lined with reefs, and in some spots, the waves stretch for miles out into the ocean."
"The navigation along shore, then, is extremely perilous?"
"The navigation along the shore is really dangerous, right?"
"Whatever can he be driving at?" thought Willis.
"What's he trying to get at?" thought Willis.
"Yes; such a lee shore in a gale would terrify the Flying Dutchman himself."
"Yeah; facing a rough coastline like that in a storm would scare even the Flying Dutchman."
Here Becker shook his head dolefully, and they walked on a little further in silence.
Here, Becker shook his head sadly, and they continued walking a bit farther in silence.
"What islands do you suppose are nearest us, Willis?"
"What islands do you think are closest to us, Willis?"
"I should say we are in or near the group marked in the chart Papuasia; beyond them is the territory of New Guinea, and a point to nor'ard are a whole nest of islands discovered by the celebrated buccaneer, Dampière."
"I should say we are in or near the area labeled on the map as Papuasia; beyond that is the land of New Guinea, and a bit to the north are a whole cluster of islands discovered by the famous pirate, Dampière."
"And their inhabitants?"
"And what about their inhabitants?"
"Oh, some of them are pretty fair; but, taking them in the lump, they are a bad lot."
"Oh, some of them are pretty decent; but, overall, they're a bad bunch."
"The islands to the west are those discovered by Cook, Vancouver, and Bougainville, are they not?"
"The islands to the west were discovered by Cook, Vancouver, and Bougainville, right?"
"They are marked Polynesia in the charts."
"They are labeled as Polynesia on the maps."
"Do you know of any European settlements on these islands?"
"Do you know if there are any European settlements on these islands?"
"Well, there is a fort of the Hudson's Bay Company on Vancouver's Island, but that is a long way north; and, I believe, a factory has recently been anchored in New Zealand, but that is a long way south."
"Well, there’s a fort of the Hudson's Bay Company on Vancouver Island, but that’s quite a bit north; and, I think, a factory has recently been set up in New Zealand, but that’s quite a bit south."
"And what are the principal islands between?"
"And what are the main islands in between?"
"There is New Caledonia, the New Hebrides, the Friendly Islands, the Societies' Islands, the Marquesas, Tahite, and the Pelew Islands; but each navigator gives them a new name, so that it is hard to say which is which; all you can do is to say that there is an island in latitude so and so and longitude so and so, but the name is almost out of the question."
"There is New Caledonia, the New Hebrides, the Friendly Islands, the Society Islands, the Marquesas, Tahiti, and the Pelew Islands; however, each navigator assigns them a different name, making it difficult to identify which is which. All you can really do is state that there’s an island at this latitude and that longitude, but the name is pretty much irrelevant."
"And the natives?"
"And what about the locals?"
"Some of them are remarkably tame, and trade freely with strangers; but others have strongly marked cannibal propensities, and dote upon a white-skin feast when they can get one."
"Some of them are surprisingly friendly and easily interact with strangers; but others have a strong tendency toward cannibalism and are thrilled by the idea of a feast with someone with white skin when they can get it."
Here Becker shuddered, and uttered an exclamation of horror.
Here Becker shuddered and let out a cry of horror.
"That would be a terrible fate, Willis."
"That would be an awful fate, Willis."
"Whatever can he mean?" thought the Pilot.
"What's he trying to say?" thought the Pilot.
"Willis, to reach Europe from here, what course do you think would be best?"
"Willis, what's the best route to take to get to Europe from here?"
"Now I think I shall fix him at last," said the Pilot, levelling his rifle at an imaginary bird.
"Now I think I’ll finally get him," said the Pilot, aiming his rifle at an imagined bird.
"You will only waste gunpowder," said Becker; "I see nothing."
"You'll just be wasting gunpowder," said Becker, "I don't see anything."
"You asked me just now what course I should steer for Europe, did you not?"
"You just asked me what direction I should take to get to Europe, right?"
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"Well, the most direct course would be to make the Straits of Macassar, and then steer for Java."
"Well, the quickest route would be to head for the Straits of Macassar and then sail toward Java."
"And when there?"
"And when is that?"
"You would then be fifteen or sixteen hundred leagues from the Cape."
"You would then be fifteen or sixteen hundred miles from the Cape."
"So much?"
"Really?"
"Yes, that is about the distance in a straight line across the Indian Ocean. When at the Cape, another fifteen days' sail will bring you to the line; five or six weeks after that St. Helena will heave in sight; then you fall in with the Island of Ascension; leaving which a week or two will bring you to the Straits of Gibraltar, where you get the first glimpse of Europe. But if you are bound for England, your daughter may commence working a pair of slippers for you; they will be ready by the time you get there."
"Yes, that's roughly the distance in a straight line across the Indian Ocean. When you’re at the Cape, another fifteen days of sailing will take you to the equator; about five or six weeks after that, you'll see St. Helena; then you'll come across the Island of Ascension; after leaving there, a week or two will get you to the Straits of Gibraltar, where you'll catch your first glimpse of Europe. But if you're heading to England, your daughter can start making you a pair of slippers; they should be ready by the time you arrive."
They had now arrived at the point of the Jackal River where the pinnace was moored.
They had now reached the spot on the Jackal River where the small boat was tied up.
"What do you think of this boat?" inquired Becker.
"What do you think of this boat?" Becker asked.
"The pinnace is well enough for fair weather; but it is not the sort of craft I should like to command in a storm at sea."
"The small boat is fine for nice weather, but it's not the kind of vessel I would want to lead during a storm at sea."
"So that to venture to sea in it would be to incur imminent danger?"
"So, going out to sea in it would mean facing immediate danger?"
"There is no denying that, Mr. Becker; if she shipped a moderately heavy sea, down she must go to the bottom, like a four and twenty pound shot; and if she should spring a leak, you cannot land to put her to rights; the waves are by no means solid."
"There’s no denying it, Mr. Becker; if she faces a pretty rough sea, she’ll go down to the bottom like a big weight; and if she springs a leak, you can’t stop to fix her; the waves definitely aren’t solid."
"Just as I thought!" exclaimed Becker; "I was right in judging that it would be a sacrifice. It is almost certain death; but they must go."
"Just as I thought!" Becker exclaimed; "I was right to assume it would be a sacrifice. It's nearly certain death; but they have to go."
"Where?" inquired Willis.
"Where?" asked Willis.
"To Europe if need be, if God in his mercy spares the pinnace."
"To Europe if necessary, if God in his mercy spares the small boat."
"What for?"
"Why?"
"I have the means of purchasing surgical skill, and I must use all the sacrifices at my command to obtain it."
"I have the resources to buy surgical expertise, and I have to use all the sacrifices I can to get it."
"Avast heaving, Mr. Becker," cried Willis; "now I understand; the thing is as clear as the tackle of the best bower, and when a resolution is once formed, nothing like paying it out at the word of command. When shall we start?"
"Stop pulling, Mr. Becker," shouted Willis; "now I get it; it’s as clear as the anchor lines on the best ship, and once a decision is made, it’s all about executing it on command. When should we leave?"
"I am not talking of either you or myself, Willis."
"I’m not talking about you or me, Willis."
"Of whom then, may I ask?"
"Who can I ask?"
"Fritz and Jack. Fritz knows something of navigation; and if they succeed, they will have saved their mother; if they perish, they will have died to save her."
"Fritz and Jack. Fritz has some knowledge of navigation, and if they succeed, they'll have saved their mother; if they fail, they'll have died trying to save her."
"Fritz, as you say, does know something of navigation, particularly as regards coasting; but here you have a pilot, accustomed to salt water, quite handy, why not engage him also?"
"Fritz, as you mentioned, does know a bit about navigation, especially when it comes to coasting; but you have a pilot here, experienced with saltwater, who's quite capable—why not hire him as well?"
"Willis, you have yourself said that the undertaking is perilous in the extreme, and your life is not bound up like theirs in that of their mother."
"Willis, you’ve said yourself that the venture is incredibly dangerous, and your life isn’t tied to theirs in the same way it is to their mother’s."
"True; but do you not see that I am sick of dry land, and that I am getting rusty for the want of a little sea air?"
"True, but don’t you see that I’m tired of being on land, and that I’m getting stale from not getting some fresh sea air?"
"I felt ashamed to ask you to share in so desperate an enterprise, otherwise I would have proposed it to you, Willis."
"I felt embarrassed to ask you to join in such a desperate venture; otherwise, I would have suggested it to you, Willis."
"But you might have seen that I was growing thin, absolutely pining away, and drying up on land. There are ducks that can live without water, but I am not one of them."
"But you might have noticed that I was becoming thin, really pining away, and drying up on land. Some ducks can survive without water, but I’m not one of them."
"Am I, then, to understand that you offer to risk your life in this forlorn hope?"
"Are you saying that you're willing to risk your life for this lost cause?"
"Certainly, Mr. Becker; a man condemned to be hanged, running the risk of being drowned is no great sacrifice."
"Sure, Mr. Becker; a man sentenced to be hanged doesn’t have much to lose by risking drowning."
"Willis, I accept your offer, to share in the dangers of this enterprise, most gratefully. I thank you in the name of my sons and of their mother, and trust that God may enable me to recompense you for your devotion to them and to myself."
"Willis, I gladly accept your offer to share in the dangers of this venture. I thank you on behalf of my sons and their mother, and I hope that God will give me the strength to repay you for your loyalty to them and to me."
"You forget," added Willis, wiping a tear from the corner of his eye, that he ascribed to a grain of dust, "you forget that I was on the point of venturing out to sea in the canoe, had you yourself and Mr. Wolston not prevented me. There is work to be done, I admit; and it is not impossible to cross even the Indian Ocean in the pinnace. But we may find a doctor, perhaps, at some of the settlements—for instance, at Manilla, in the Philippines."
"You forget," Willis added, wiping a tear from the corner of his eye, which he blamed on a grain of dust, "you forget that I was about to head out to sea in the canoe if you and Mr. Wolston hadn’t stopped me. There is work to do, I agree; and it’s not impossible to cross even the Indian Ocean in the small boat. But we might find a doctor at some of the settlements—like in Manila, in the Philippines."
"That is not to be hoped for, Willis; there is, probably, only one skilful medical man in each colony, and he will be prevented leaving by Government engagements."
"That's not something to count on, Willis; there's likely only one skilled doctor in each colony, and government commitments will probably keep him from leaving."
"True; then we had better hoist sail for Europe direct, and trust to falling in with a ship now and then."
"Sounds good; then we should set sail for Europe directly and hope to run into a ship every now and then."
"Alas!" sighed Becker, "in a path so wide as the ocean, it would be unwise to trust to such chances; you will have to rely, I fear, entirely upon the resources of the pinnace alone."
"Wow!" sighed Becker, "in a path as vast as the ocean, it would be foolish to trust in such risks; I'm afraid you'll have to depend completely on the resources of the small boat alone."
"Well, I dare say, though we may have to put up with half rations, we shall not starve on the voyage, at all events."
"Well, I must say, even if we have to deal with reduced rations, we definitely won’t starve on the trip, in any case."
They had unmoored the pinnace, and were on their way to Shark's Island.
They had untied the small boat and were headed to Shark's Island.
"You are about to announce to your sons their departure?" said Willis, inquiringly.
"You’re about to tell your sons they're leaving?" Willis asked, curious.
"Yes; but my heart almost fails me."
"Yeah; but I almost lose my courage."
"The iron must be struck while it is hot. Will you commission me to whisper a few words in their ear?"
"The iron has to be struck while it's hot. Will you ask me to say a few words to them?"
"Thanks, Willis; but what right have I to expect courage from them, if I exhibit weakness myself? No, my friend, I may shed tears in your presence, but not before them."
"Thanks, Willis; but what right do I have to expect courage from them if I show weakness myself? No, my friend, I might cry in front of you, but not in front of them."
"A man ought never to allow his feelings to get the better of his courage," said Willis, in whose eyes, however, the dust was evidently playing sad havoc.
"A man should never let his emotions overpower his bravery," said Willis, though it was clear that the dust was really bothering his eyes.
"These boys have almost never been absent from me. I have watched them grow up from infancy to adolescence, and from adolescence to manhood; they have always been dutiful and obedient, and with gratitude I have blessed them every night of their lives. But stern are the decrees of Fate; I must command them to depart from me—perhaps for ever!"
"These boys have hardly ever been away from me. I have seen them grow from infants to teenagers, and from teenagers to men; they have always been respectful and obedient, and I have blessed them with gratitude every night of their lives. But Fate's rules are harsh; I must order them to leave me—maybe forever!"
"There are evils that lead to good," said Willis, "even though these evils be the Straits of Magellan or the storms of the Indian Ocean."
"There are bad things that can lead to good," said Willis, "even if those bad things are the Straits of Magellan or the storms of the Indian Ocean."
Here the pinnace reached the offing of Shark's Island, where Fritz and Jack, leaning on the battery, watched the progress of the boat.
Here the small boat reached the open waters off Shark's Island, where Fritz and Jack, leaning on the lookout point, watched the boat's journey.
"Do you observe how downcast my father looks?" said Fritz.
"Do you see how sad my dad looks?" said Fritz.
"Willis does not look much gayer," remarked Jack.
"Willis doesn't seem any gayer," Jack commented.
"Do you believe in omens, Jack?"
"Do you believe in signs, Jack?"
"Now and then."
"Now and again."
"Well, mark me, there is a screw loose somewhere, or I am no oracle."
"Well, believe me, something isn't right here, or I'm not a fortune teller."
CHAPTER XVIII.
BACON AND BISCUIT—LET SLEEPING DOGS LIE—THE PATERNAL BENEDICTION—AN APPARITION—A MOTHER NOT EASILY DECEIVED—THE ADIEU—THE EMPEROR CONSTANTINE—IN HOC SIGNO VINCES—THE SAILOR'S POSTSCRIPT—CÆSAR AND HIS FORTUNES—RECOLLECTIONS—MRS. BECKER PLUCKS STOCKINGS AND KNITS ORTOLANS—HOW DELIGHTFUL IT IS TO BE SCOLDED—THE BODIES VANISH, BUT THE SOULS REMAIN.
BACON AND BISCUIT—LET SLEEPING DOGS LIE—THE PARENTAL BLESSING—AN APPARITION—A MOTHER NOT EASILY FOOLED—THE GOODBYE—EMPEROR CONSTANTINE—IN THIS SIGN, YOU WILL CONQUER—THE SAILOR'S POSTSCRIPT—CAESAR AND HIS FORTUNE—MEMORIES—MRS. BECKER PLUCKS STOCKINGS AND KNITS ORTOLANS—HOW GREAT IT IS TO BE SCOLDED—THE BODIES VANISH, BUT THE SOULS REMAIN.
On their return from Shark's Island, Fritz and Jack were deeply affected, not by the dread of the perils they were destined to encounter—these never gave them a moment's uneasiness—but by the knowledge that a merciless vulture was preying upon the vitals of their beloved mother.
On their way back from Shark's Island, Fritz and Jack were deeply impacted, not by the fear of the dangers they were about to face—these never bothered them for a second—but by the realization that a cruel vulture was attacking the heart of their beloved mother.
Willis on the contrary, appeared as lively as if he had just received notice of promotion; but whether the idea of again dwelling on the open sea had really elevated his spirits, or whether this gaiety was only assumed to encourage Becker and his sons, was best known to himself.
Willis, on the other hand, seemed as cheerful as if he had just been informed of a promotion; but whether the thought of being back on the open sea truly lifted his spirits, or if this cheerfulness was just an act to boost Becker and his sons, only he really knew.
It was arranged amongst them that no one, under any circumstances, should be made acquainted with the design they had in contemplation. By this means all opposition would be vanquished, and the regrets of separation would, in some degree, be avoided. Besides, if the project were divulged, might not Frank and Ernest insist upon their right to share its dangers? This eventuality alone was sufficient to impress upon them all the urgency of secrecy. The really strong man knows his weakness, and therefore dislikes to run the risk of exposing it, so Becker dreaded the tears and entreaties that this desperate undertaking would inevitably exercise, were it generally known beforehand to the rest of the family; whereas, if once the pinnace were fairly at sea, it could not be recalled, and time would do the rest.
It was agreed among them that no one, under any circumstances, should learn about the plan they had in mind. This way, they could eliminate any opposition, and the sadness of separation would be somewhat lessened. Besides, if the project were revealed, wouldn’t Frank and Ernest demand their right to face its dangers too? Just this possibility alone made them all realize how important secrecy was. A truly strong person knows their weaknesses, and so they don’t want to risk exposing them. Becker feared the tears and pleas that this desperate plan would inevitably bring if the rest of the family found out beforehand. However, once the small boat was out at sea, it couldn’t be brought back, and time would take care of the rest.
Since, then, all the preparations had to be made in such a way as not to excite suspicion that any thing extraordinary was on foot, the progress was necessarily slow. Willis, under pretext of amusing himself, refitted the pinnace, and strengthened it so far as he could without impairing its sailing efficiency. He called to mind that, when Captain Cook reached Batavia, after his first voyage round the world, he observed with astonishment that a large portion of the sides of his famous ship the Endeavor was, under the water line, no thicker than the sole of a shoe.
Since all the preparations had to be done in a way that wouldn’t raise suspicions about anything unusual happening, the progress was necessarily slow. Willis, under the pretense of having fun, refurbished the small boat and reinforced it as much as he could without affecting its sailing performance. He remembered that when Captain Cook arrived in Batavia after his first voyage around the world, he was astonished to see that a large part of the sides of his famous ship, the Endeavor, was, below the water line, no thicker than the sole of a shoe.
As soon as the weather had settled, and the tropical heats set in, the Wolstons resumed their abode at Falcon's Nest; whilst, under some plausible pretext or other, Willis, Fritz, and Jack took up their quarters at Rockhouse. This arrangement gave the destined navigators the means of carrying on their operations unobserved, especially as regards salting provisions and baking for the voyage.
As soon as the weather calmed down and the tropical heat kicked in, the Wolstons moved back to Falcon's Nest. Meanwhile, for some believable reason, Willis, Fritz, and Jack settled at Rockhouse. This setup allowed the future navigators to carry out their plans without being noticed, especially when it came to salting provisions and baking for the trip.
Along with the stores, a portion of the valuables, that still remained in the magazines of Rockhouse, were placed on board the pinnace; for, though gold and precious stones were not of much value in New Switzerland, Becker had not forgotten that such was not the case in other portions of the world; he reflected that his sons must be furnished with the means of returning to the colony with comfort. There was also a man of science and education to be bought, and that, he knew, could not be done without as the French proverb has it, having some hay in one's boots.
Along with the supplies, some of the valuables that still remained in the warehouses at Rockhouse were loaded onto the small boat. Even though gold and jewels weren't worth much in New Switzerland, Becker remembered that this wasn’t the case in other parts of the world. He considered that his sons should be provided with what they needed to return to the colony comfortably. There was also a knowledgeable man to be hired, and he understood that this couldn’t be accomplished without, as the French saying goes, having some money saved up.
Storms are usually heralded by some premonitory symptoms: the atmosphere becomes oppressive, the clouds increase in density, the sky gradually becomes obscure and large drops of rain begin to fall, then follows the deluge, and the elements commence their strife. It is much the same with impending misfortunes: gloom gathers on the countenance, our movements become constrained, our thoughts wander, and a tear lingers in the corner of the eye. Fritz and Jack endeavored in vain to appear unconcerned, but, in spite of their efforts, it was painfully evident that their minds were burdened by some heavy weight. They were more tender and more affectionate, particularly towards their mother. Towards evening, when they quitted the family circle for Rockhouse, their adieus were so earnest, so warm, and so often repeated, that it almost appeared as if they were laying in a stock of them for their voyage, to store up and preserve with the bacon and biscuits. Even the animals came in for an extra share of caresses, and, if they were capable of reflection, it must have puzzled them sorely to account for all the endearments that were lavished upon them by the two brothers.
Storms usually come with some warning signs: the air gets heavy, the clouds get thicker, the sky starts to darken, and big drops of rain begin to fall, which is soon followed by a downpour as the elements clash. The same goes for approaching misfortunes: a sad expression shows up on our faces, our movements feel stiff, our thoughts drift, and a tear hangs in the corner of our eye. Fritz and Jack tried hard to look indifferent, but despite their best efforts, it was clear that something heavy weighed on their minds. They were more caring and affectionate, especially towards their mother. As evening approached and they left the family gathering for Rockhouse, their goodbyes were so sincere, warm, and frequent that it almost seemed like they were stockpiling them for their journey, saving them up just like the bacon and biscuits. Even the animals got extra attention, and if they could think about it, it must have confused them to receive so much affection from the two brothers.
Becker himself was no less affected than his sons; sometimes, when the latter were busily occupied with some preparation for the voyage, he would fix his eyes sadly upon them, just as if every trait of these cherished features had not already been deeply graven on his soul.
Becker was just as affected as his sons; sometimes, when they were busy preparing for the trip, he would gaze at them sadly, as if every detail of their beloved faces hadn't already been deeply imprinted on his heart.
During the preceding rainy season, the two young men felt the days long and tedious, and wished in their inmost hearts that they would pass away more swiftly; now, the hours seemed to fly with unaccountable rapidity, and they would gladly have lengthened them if they had had the power. But no one can arrest
During the last rainy season, the two young men found the days long and boring, wishing deep down that they would go by more quickly; now, the hours seemed to fly by inexplicably fast, and they would have gladly made them last longer if they could. But no one can stop
Le temps, cette image mobile
De l'immobile éternité.
Time, this moving image
Of eternal stillness.
And time is right in holding on the even tenor of its way; for if it once yielded to the desires of mortals, there would be no end of confusion and perplexity. It takes unto itself wings and flies away, say the fortunate; it lags at a snail's pace, say the unfortunate. The idler knows not how to pass it away. The man of action does not observe its progress. Those who are looking forward to some favorite amusement exclaim, "Would that it were to-morrow!" but how many there are that might well ejaculate, from the bottom of their souls, "Would that to-morrow may never arrive!" How, then, could such wishes be met in a way to satisfy all?
And time is just right in keeping things steady; because if it ever gave in to people's desires, there would be endless confusion and frustration. Some say it takes flight and disappears, while others say it drags on painfully slow. The lazy person doesn’t know how to spend it. The go-getter doesn’t really notice it passing. Those looking forward to a fun event shout, "I wish it were tomorrow!" but how many would genuinely cry out, from deep down, "I hope tomorrow never comes!" So, how could those wishes ever be fulfilled in a way that pleases everyone?
A day at length arrived when everything was ready for departure, and when nothing was wanted to weigh anchor but courage on the part of the voyagers. The pinnace was laden to the gunwale, the compass was in its place, the casks were filled with fresh water from the Jackal River, and Willis reported that both wind and sea were propitious for a start.
A day finally came when everything was ready to set sail, and all that was needed to raise the anchor was courage from the travelers. The small boat was loaded to the brim, the compass was set, the barrels were filled with fresh water from the Jackal River, and Willis reported that both the wind and the sea were favorable for departure.
The morning of that day was lovely in the extreme. Willis, Fritz, and Jack were early at Falcon's Nest; the two families breakfasted together under the trees in the open air. After breakfast an adjournment to the umbrageous shade of the bananas was proposed and agreed to.
The morning of that day was absolutely beautiful. Willis, Fritz, and Jack arrived early at Falcon's Nest; the two families had breakfast together under the trees in the fresh air. After breakfast, they decided to move to the cool shade of the banana trees.
"Mother," said Fritz, taking Mrs. Becker's arm, "I want you all to myself."
"Mom," said Fritz, taking Mrs. Becker's arm, "I want you all to myself."
"I object to that, if you please," cried Jack, taking her other arm.
"I disagree with that, if you don’t mind," Jack said, grabbing her other arm.
"Why, you boys seem extravagantly fond of your mother to-day," said Mrs. Becker, gaily.
"Wow, you boys really seem to love your mom a lot today," said Mrs. Becker cheerfully.
"Well, you see, mother, we have the right to have an idea now and then—Willis has one every week."
"Well, you see, Mom, we have the right to have an idea every now and then—Willis has one every week."
"So long as your ideas are about myself, I have no reason to object to them," said Mrs. Becker, smiling.
"As long as your ideas are about me, I have no reason to disagree with them," said Mrs. Becker, smiling.
"We have always been dutiful sons, have we not, mother?" inquired Fritz.
"We've always been good sons, right, mom?" asked Fritz.
"Yes, always."
"Definitely, always."
"You are well pleased with us then?"
"You’re happy with us?"
"Yes, surely."
"Yes, of course."
"We have never caused you any uneasiness, have we?" inquired Jack.
"We've never made you feel uneasy, have we?" Jack asked.
"That is to say, inadvertently," added Fritz; "designedly is out of the question."
"That is to say, accidentally," added Fritz; "on purpose is not an option."
"No, not even inadvertently," replied their mother.
"No, not even by accident," replied their mother.
"Were you very sorry when Frank and Ernest were going to leave us?"
"Were you really sad when Frank and Ernest were about to leave us?"
"Yes, my children, the tears still burn my cheek."
"Yeah, my kids, the tears still sting my cheek."
"Nevertheless, you knew that it was for the common welfare, and you felt resigned to the separation."
"Still, you knew it was for the greater good, and you felt accepted about the separation."
"But why do you ask such a question now?"
"But why are you asking such a question now?"
"Well, à propos de rien, mother," replied Jack, "simply because we love you, and, like misers, we treasure your love."
"Well, about nothing, mom," replied Jack, "just because we love you, and like hoarders, we cherish your love."
Towards the afternoon both families were again assembled under the trees at Falcon's Nest This time it was dinner that brought them together; the repast consisted of cold meats of various kinds, but the chief dish was a wonderful salad, the rich, fresh odor of which perfumed the air. Wolston, Frank, and Ernest kept up a lively conversation, yet, though all seemed happy and pleased, there were bursting hearts at the table that day."
Towards the afternoon, both families gathered again under the trees at Falcon's Nest. This time, it was dinner that brought them together; the meal included various cold meats, but the highlight was a fantastic salad, the rich, fresh aroma of which filled the air. Wolston, Frank, and Ernest engaged in lively conversation, and while everyone seemed happy and content, there were heavy hearts at the table that day.
"I am going to take a turn in the pinnace to-morrow," said Willis, quietly; "who will go with me?"
"I’m going to take a trip in the small boat tomorrow," said Willis calmly; "who wants to join me?"
"I will!" cried all the four brothers.
"I will!" shouted all four brothers.
"I shall require you, Frank and Ernest, to take a look at the rice plantation to-morrow," said Becker, "so I wish you to put off the excursion till another time."
"I need you, Frank and Ernest, to check out the rice plantation tomorrow," said Becker, "so I want you to postpone the trip until later."
"We are at your orders, father," replied the two young men.
"We're here for you, dad," replied the two young men.
"Where are you going, Willis?" inquired Mrs. Wolston.
"Where are you going, Willis?" asked Mrs. Wolston.
"Well, I am anxious to discover whether we inhabit an island or a continent, and may, consequently, extend the survey beyond the points already known; so you must not be disappointed should we not return the same night."
"Well, I’m eager to find out whether we’re on an island or a continent, and I might expand the exploration beyond the areas we already know; so don’t be surprised if we don’t come back the same night."
"But what is the good of such an expedition?" inquired Mrs. Becker.
"But what's the point of such an expedition?" asked Mrs. Becker.
"The country may be inhabited, or there may be inhabited islands in the vicinity," replied Willis.
"The country might have people living in it, or there could be islands nearby that are inhabited," replied Willis.
"If there be natives anywhere near," said Mrs. Becker, "they have left us at peace hitherto, and, in my opinion, since the dog sleeps, it will be prudent for us to let it lie."
"If there are any locals nearby," said Mrs. Becker, "they have left us alone so far, and, in my opinion, since the dog is sleeping, it would be wise for us to leave it be."
"It is not a question of creating any inconvenience," suggested Becker, "but only to ascertain more accurately our geographical position: such a knowledge can do us no possible harm, but, some day, it may be of immense service to us."
"It’s not about causing any trouble," Becker suggested, "but just figuring out our exact location: knowing this can’t hurt us, but someday, it could be really useful."
"What if you should fall in with a ship?" inquired Mrs. Wolston.
"What would you do if you came across a ship?" asked Mrs. Wolston.
"In that case we shall give your compliments to the commander," replied Jack.
"In that case, we'll pass along your compliments to the commander," replied Jack.
"You may do that if you like, but try and bring it back with you if you can."
"You can do that if you want, but try to bring it back with you if you can."
"Do you wish to leave us?"
"Do you want to leave us?"
"I do not mean that," hastily added Mrs. Wolston, "but I am beginning to get anxious about my son, poor fellow. If the Nelson has not arrived at the Cape, then he will suppose we are all drowned, and I should like to fall in with some means of assuring him of our safety."
"I don’t mean that," Mrs. Wolston quickly added, "but I’m starting to get worried about my son, the poor guy. If the Nelson hasn’t reached the Cape, he’ll think we’re all lost at sea, and I’d really like to find a way to reassure him that we’re safe."
"Oh yes," cried the two girls, "do try and fall in with a ship; our poor brother will be so wretched."
"Oh yes," shouted the two girls, "please try to get on a ship; our poor brother will be so miserable."
"You might say our brother as well," added the two young men.
"You could say our brother too," added the two young men.
Here the two mothers interchanged a glance of intelligence, which might mean very little, but which likewise might signify a great deal.
Here, the two mothers exchanged a knowing glance that could mean very little, but could also mean a lot.
A moment of intense anxiety had now arrived for Becker and his two sons; they could scarcely refrain from shedding tears, but they felt that the slightest imprudence of that nature would divulge everything.
A moment of intense anxiety had now arrived for Becker and his two sons; they could hardly hold back their tears, but they knew that even the slightest slip would give everything away.
"Come now, my lads, look alive," cried Willis, in a voice which he meant to be gruff; "if you intend to take a few hours' repose before we start in the morning, it is time to be off."
"Come on, guys, wake up," shouted Willis, trying to sound tough; "if you plan to get a few hours of sleep before we head out in the morning, it’s time to go."
Fritz and Jack, had it been to save their lives, could not now have helped throwing more than usual energy into their parting embraces that particular afternoon; but they passed through the ordeal with tolerable firmness, and then with heavy hearts turned towards the door.
Fritz and Jack, if it were to save their lives, couldn't have put more energy into their goodbye hugs that afternoon; but they got through the moment with reasonable composure and then, feeling weighed down, headed toward the door.
"I think I will walk with you as far as Rockhouse," said Becker.
"I think I'll walk with you as far as Rockhouse," Becker said.
All four then departed; and when the party were about fifty yards from Falcon's Nest, Fritz and Jack turned round and waved a final adieu to those loved beings whom probably, they might never see again.
All four then left; and when the group was about fifty yards from Falcon's Nest, Fritz and Jack turned around and waved a final goodbye to their loved ones whom they might never see again.
"It is well," said Becker. "I am satisfied with your conduct throughout this trying interval."
"It’s good," said Becker. "I’m pleased with how you handled yourself during this difficult time."
It was now an hour when there is something indescribably sombre about the country; day was declining, the outlines of the larger objects in the landscape were becoming less distinct, and the trees were assuming any sort of fantastical shape that the mind chose to assign to them. Here and there a bird rustled in the foliage, but otherwise the silence was only broken by footsteps of the four men.
It was now an hour when there was something indescribably gloomy about the countryside; the day was fading, the shapes of larger objects in the landscape were becoming less clear, and the trees were taking on all sorts of fantastical shapes that the mind could imagine. Occasionally, a bird rustled in the leaves, but otherwise, the silence was only interrupted by the footsteps of the four men.
In ordinary life children quit the parental home by easy and almost imperceptible gradations. First, there is the school, then college; next, perhaps, the requirements of the profession they have adopted. Thus they readily abandon the domestic hearth; friends, intercourse, and society divide their affection, and the separation from home rarely, if ever, costs them a pang. Not so with Becker's two sons; their world was New Switzerland; therefore, like the rays of the sun absorbed by the mirror of Archimedes, all their affections were concentrated on one point.
In everyday life, kids leave their parents' home in gradual and almost unnoticed steps. First, they go to school, then college; after that, maybe the demands of the career they've chosen. This way, they easily move away from home; friends, connections, and social life spread their attention, and leaving home hardly ever causes them any pain. But that's not the case for Becker's two sons; their world was New Switzerland, so, like the rays of the sun collected by Archimedes' mirror, all their feelings were focused on one thing.
On the former occasion when the family ties were on the eve of being rent asunder, the case was very different. It is true, Frank and Ernest were about to leave for an indefinite period of time; but then, every comfort that the most fastidious voyager could desire was awaiting them on board the Nelson; for a well-appointed ship is like a well-appointed inn on shore, all your wants are ministered to with the utmost celerity. Besides, Captain Littlestone had taken the young men under his special protection, and had promised to see them properly introduced and cared for in Europe. How dissimilar was the position of Fritz and his brother; they were about to tumble into the old world should they be so fortunate as to reach it, much as if they had dropped from the skies, without a guide and without a friend. They were about to entrust themselves to the ocean, separated from its treacherous floods by a few wretched planks; to be exposed for months, almost unsheltered, to wind, rain, and the mercy of pitiless storms.
On the previous occasion when family bonds were about to be torn apart, the situation was very different. It's true that Frank and Ernest were about to leave for an uncertain amount of time; however, every comfort that even the most particular traveler could want was waiting for them on board the Nelson; because a well-equipped ship is like a well-run inn on land, where all your needs are met quickly. Moreover, Captain Littlestone had taken the young men under his special care and promised to ensure they were properly introduced and taken care of in Europe. How different was the situation for Fritz and his brother; they were about to drop into the old world, if they were lucky enough to reach it, as if they had fallen from the sky, without a guide or a friend. They were about to put themselves at the mercy of the ocean, separated from its treacherous waves by just a few miserable planks; exposed for months, almost without shelter, to wind, rain, and the brutality of merciless storms.
"If God in His mercy preserves you, my sons," said Becker, breaking at last the silence, "you will find yourselves launched in an ocean still more turbulent than that you have escaped—an ocean where falsehood and cunning assume the names of policy and tact; where results always justify the means, whatever these may be; where everything is sacrificed to personal interest and ambition; where fortune is honored as a virtue that dispenses with all others, and where profligacies of the most odious kinds are decorated with gay and seductive colors. It is difficult for me to foresee the various circumstances amidst which you may be placed; but there are certain rules of conduct that provide for nearly every emergency. I have no need to urge loyalty or courage—these qualities are inseparable from your hearts. Strive only for what is just and honest. Submit to be cheated rather than be cheats yourselves; ill-gotten gains never made any one rich. Put your trust in Providence. Seek aid from on high, when you find yourselves surrounded with difficulties. Never forget that there is no corner on the earth's surface, however obscure, that the eyes of the Lord are not there to behold your actions. Act promptly and with energy. Bear in mind that every moment lost will be to your mother an age of suffering, and that her life is suspended on the fragile thread of your return."
"If God in His mercy keeps you safe, my sons," said Becker, finally breaking the silence, "you will find yourselves thrown into an even more turbulent ocean than the one you've escaped—a sea where lies and deceit are dressed up as strategy and finesse; where the outcomes always excuse the tactics, no matter what they are; where everything is sacrificed for personal gain and ambition; where wealth is treated as a virtue that overshadows all others, and where the most disgusting behaviors are adorned with bright and tempting facades. It's hard for me to predict the many situations you might face; but there are certain principles of conduct that cover almost every scenario. I don’t need to emphasize loyalty or bravery—those qualities are part of who you are. Just focus on being fair and honest. It’s better to be taken advantage of than to take advantage of others; ill-gotten wealth never truly enriches anyone. Trust in Providence. Seek help from above when you find yourselves in trouble. Never forget that there’s no hidden corner of the earth where the Lord isn’t watching over your actions. Act quickly and decisively. Remember, every moment you waste brings your mother an age of suffering, and her life hangs by the fragile thread of your return."
The party had now reached the banks of the Jackal River, where the pinnace was moored. Fritz and Jack were shedding tears unrestrainedly, and had dropped on their knees at their father's feet.
The group had now arrived at the banks of the Jackal River, where the small boat was docked. Fritz and Jack were crying openly and had knelt down at their father's feet.
"I call," said Becker, in a trembling voice, "the benediction of Heaven upon your heads, my sons."
"I call," said Becker, in a shaky voice, "for the blessing of Heaven upon you, my sons."
"Oh, but they must not go!" cried Mrs. Becker, rushing out from behind some tall brushwood that hid her from their view; "they shall not go!"
"Oh, but they can't leave!" shouted Mrs. Becker, bursting out from behind some tall bushes that concealed her from their sight; "they won't leave!"
Fritz and Jack were instantly inclosed within their mother's arms.
Fritz and Jack were instantly wrapped in their mother's arms.
"Ah!" cried she, pushing aside the hair from their brows, the better to observe their features, "you thought to deceive your mother, did you?"
"Ah!" she exclaimed, brushing the hair away from their foreheads to get a better look at their faces, "you thought you could fool your mom, huh?"
"Pardon!" exclaimed both the young men.
"Excuse me!" both young men exclaimed.
Here Becker thought it necessary to interfere; and, summoning all the courage he could muster to the task, said—
Here, Becker felt it was necessary to step in; and, gathering all the courage he could find for the task, he said—
"Why should they not go? Is this the first expedition they have undertaken?"
"Why shouldn't they go? Is this the first trip they've taken?"
"No, it is not the first expedition they have undertaken, but it is the first time their eyes and their looks betokened an eternal adieu. It is the first time that I felt they were forsaking me for ever, and it is the first time you ever addressed them with the words you just now uttered."
"No, this isn't their first expedition, but it's the first time their eyes and expressions showed a permanent goodbye. It's the first time I felt they were leaving me for good, and it's the first time you ever spoke to them with the words you just said."
Becker saw that it was useless to attempt to carry deceit any further; he therefore withdrew his eyes from the piercing glance of his wife. Willis, caught in the act, as it were, was completely thrown off his guard, and had not a word to say for himself. Fritz and Jack had again fallen on their knees, this time at the feet of their mother.
Becker realized it was pointless to keep lying, so he looked away from his wife's intense gaze. Willis, caught off guard, had nothing to say for himself. Fritz and Jack were back on their knees, this time at their mother's feet.
"Ah! I begin to understand," she screamed, as she glanced around on the scared group that surrounded her, like a wounded lioness whose cubs were being carried off; "now the bandage begins to drop from my eyes. A thousand inexplicable things dart into my mind. You are sending the boys on an impracticable voyage to secure the safety of their mother; but you did not think that in order to prolong my existence for a few years, you would kill me instantly with grief! What right have you to impose a remedy upon me that is a thousand times worse than the malady? Have I ever complained? May my sufferings not be agreeable to me? May I not like them? Is pain and suffering not our lot from the cradle to the tomb? But I am not ill, I was never better in my life than I am at this moment."
"Ah! I’m starting to get it," she shouted, looking around at the frightened group surrounding her, like a wounded lioness whose cubs are being taken away; "now the blindfold starts to slip from my eyes. A thousand confusing thoughts rush into my mind. You’re sending the boys on a pointless journey to ensure their mother’s safety; but did you think that to extend my life for a few years, you would instantly crush me with sorrow? What right do you have to impose a solution on me that is a thousand times worse than the problem? Have I ever complained? Can’t my suffering be something I accept? Can’t I find some comfort in it? Isn’t pain and suffering our fate from the cradle to the grave? But I’m not sick; I’ve never felt better in my life than I do right now."
Here she was seized with a paroxysm of nervous tremors that convulsed her frame most fearfully, and completely belied her words. Becker rushed forward and held her firmly in his arms.
Here she was hit with a sudden fit of nervous shakes that shook her body terribly and completely contradicted what she was saying. Becker rushed in and held her tightly in his arms.
"God give me strength!" he murmured. "Go, my children, where your duty calls you; go, my friend, do not prolong this terrible scene an instant longer."
"God give me strength!" he whispered. "Go, my children, where your duty leads you; go, my friend, don't drag out this awful moment any longer."
Not another word was spoken, the pinnace was unmoored; Fritz, Jack, and Willis embarked. When at some little distance from the shore, there was just light enough for Fritz to notice that his father was directing the feeble steps of his mother in the direction of Falcon's Nest. In a few moments more all the objects on shore were one confused mass of unfathomable shadow. The pinnace dropped anchor at Shark's Island, where some few final preparations for the voyage had to be made. Fritz here took a pen and wrote:
Not a word was said, the small boat was untied; Fritz, Jack, and Willis got on board. When they were a little way from the shore, there was just enough light for Fritz to see that his father was guiding his mother's weak steps toward Falcon's Nest. A moment later, everything on the shore disappeared into a blend of deep shadows. The small boat dropped anchor at Shark's Island, where a few last preparations for the journey needed to be made. Here, Fritz took a pen and wrote:
"We part. We are gone. When you read this letter, the sea, for some distance, will extend between us. We shall live and move elsewhere, but our hearts still with you. We wish that Ernest and Frank would erect a flagstaff on the spot where we last parted with our parents. It may be to us what the celestial standard bearing the scroll, in hoc signo vinces was to the Emperor Constantine. The place is already sacred, and may be hallowed by your prayers for us. Our confidence in the divine mercy is boundless. Do not despair of seeing us again. We have no misgivings, not one of us but anticipates confidently the period when we shall return and bring with us health, happiness, and prosperity to you all.
"We say goodbye. We are gone. When you read this letter, the sea will stretch between us for quite a distance. We will live and move on, but our hearts will always be with you. We hope that Ernest and Frank will put up a flagpole where we last said goodbye to our parents. It could mean to us what the heavenly standard with the scroll, in hoc signo vinces, meant to Emperor Constantine. The place is already special and may be blessed by your prayers for us. Our faith in divine mercy is limitless. Don't lose hope in seeing us again. None of us has any doubts; we all eagerly expect the time when we will return, bringing health, happiness, and prosperity to you all."
"Let me add a word," said Jack.
"Let me say something," said Jack.
"The sea is calm, our hearts are firm, our enterprise is under the protection of Heaven—there never was an undertaking commenced under more favorable auspices. Farewell then, once more, farewell. All our aspirations are for you.
"The sea is calm, our hearts are steady, and our mission is under the protection of Heaven—there’s never been a venture started under better circumstances. So, goodbye once more, goodbye. All our hopes are for you."
"FRITZ.
FRITZ.
"JACK.
JACK.
"P.S.—Willis was going to write a line or two when, lo and behold! a big tear rolled upon the paper. 'Ha!' said he, 'that is enough, I will not write a word, they will understand that, I think,' and he threw down the pen."
"P.S.—Willis was about to write a line or two when, suddenly, a big tear fell onto the paper. 'Ha!' he said, 'that's enough, I won't write anything, I think they'll get it,' and he tossed down the pen."
"How is the letter to be sent on shore?" inquired Fritz.
"How is the letter going to be sent ashore?" Fritz asked.
"There is a cage of pigeons on board the pinnace," replied Jack, "but I do not want them to know that, for, if they should expect to hear from us, and some accident happen to the pigeons, they might be dreadfully disappointed."
"There’s a cage of pigeons on the boat," Jack replied, "but I don’t want them to know that because if they think they’ll hear from us and something happens to the pigeons, they might be really disappointed."
"We can return on shore," observed Willis, "and place it on the spot, where we embarked; they are sure to be there to-morrow."
"We can head back to shore," Willis said, "and drop it off at the place where we boarded; they'll definitely be there tomorrow."
This suggestion was incontinently adopted. The letter was attached to a small cross, and fixed in the ground. The voyagers had all re-embarked in the pinnace, which was destined to bear even more than Cæsar and his fortunes. Willis had already loosened the warp, when, a thought crossed the mind of Fritz.
This suggestion was quickly put into action. The letter was attached to a small cross and planted in the ground. The voyagers had all re-boarded the small boat, which was meant to carry even more than Cæsar and his fortunes. Willis had already loosened the rope when a thought crossed Fritz's mind.
"I must revisit Falcon's Nest once more," said he.
"I have to go back to Falcon's Nest again," he said.
"What!" cried Willis, "you are not going to get up such another scene as we witnessed an hour or two ago?"
"What!" Willis exclaimed, "Are you really going to create another scene like the one we just saw an hour or two ago?"
"No, Willis, I mean to go by stealth like the Indian trapper, so as to be seen by no mortal eye. I wish to take one more look at the old familiar trees, and endeavor to ascertain whether my mother has reached home in safety."
"No, Willis, I plan to move in secret like the Indian trapper, so that no one can see me. I want to have one last look at the old familiar trees and try to find out if my mother has made it home safely."
"But the dogs?" objected Willis.
"But the dogs?" protested Willis.
"The dogs know me too well to give the slightest alarm at my approach. I shall not be long gone; but really I must go, the desire is too powerful within me to be resisted."
"The dogs know me too well to raise any alarm when I get close. I won't be gone for long; but honestly, I have to go, the urge inside me is too strong to ignore."
"I will go with you," said Jack.
"I'll go with you," Jack said.
Here Willis shook his head and reflected an instant.
Here, Willis shook his head and paused for a moment to think.
"You are not angry with us, Willis, are you?"
"You’re not mad at us, Willis, are you?"
"Not at all," he replied, "and I think the best thing I can do, under the circumstances, is to go too."
"Not at all," he replied, "and I think the best thing I can do, given the situation, is to leave as well."
"Very well, make fast that warp again, and come along."
"Alright, tie that line securely again, and let's go."
The party then disappeared amongst the brushwood.
The group then vanished into the underbrush.
"Some time ago," remarked Fritz, "we followed this track about the same hour; there was danger to be apprehended, but the enterprise was bloodless, though successful."
"Some time ago," said Fritz, "we followed this path around the same time; there was danger we had to watch out for, but the mission was without violence, even though it was successful."
"You mean the chimpanzee affair," said Willis.
"You mean the chimpanzee situation," said Willis.
"Yes; this time we have only an emotion to conquer, but I am afraid it is too strong for us."
"Yes; this time we only have one emotion to overcome, but I’m afraid it’s too strong for us."
"These are the trees," said Jack, as they debouched upon the road, "that I stuck my proclamations upon. We had very little to think of in those days."
"These are the trees," Jack said as they came out onto the road, "where I posted my announcements. We didn't have much to think about back then."
As the party drew near Falcon's Nest, the dogs approached and welcomed them with the usual canine demonstrations of joy.
As the party got closer to Falcon's Nest, the dogs came up and greeted them with their typical excited displays of happiness.
"I have half a mind to carry off Toby," said Fritz; "but I fear Mary would miss him."
"I’m half tempted to take Toby," said Fritz, "but I worry Mary would miss him."
Externally all appeared tranquil at Falcon's Nest; this satisfied the young men that their mother had succeeded in reaching home, at least, in safety; a light streaming through the window of Becker's dwelling, however, showed that the family had not yet retired for the night.
Externally, everything seemed calm at Falcon's Nest; this reassured the young men that their mother had made it home safely, at least. However, a light shining through the window of Becker's house revealed that the family hadn't gone to bed yet.
"If they only knew we were so near them!" remarked Jack.
"If they only knew we were so close to them!" said Jack.
The entire party then sat down upon a rustic bench, shrouded with flowering orchis and Spanish jasmine.
The whole party then sat down on a rustic bench, surrounded by flowering orchids and Spanish jasmine.
"How often, on returning from the fields or the chase, we have seen our mother at work on this very seat," observed Fritz.
"How often, when we came back from the fields or hunting, have we seen our mom working right here," Fritz said.
"Aye," added Jack; "once I observed she had fallen asleep whilst knitting stockings. I advanced on tip-toe, removed gently her knitting apparatus, stockings, and all, and placed on her lap some ortolans that I had caught and strangled; but I first plucked one of them, and scattered the feathers all about, and then retreated into a thicket to watch the dénouement of my scheme. She awoke, put down her hand to take up a stocking, and laid hold of a bird. She stared, rubbed her eyes, stared again, looked about, and could find nothing but the ortolan feathers. I then ran forward and embraced her, looking as if I had just come from unearthing turnips. 'Well, I declare,' she said with a bewildered air, 'I could have sworn that I was knitting just now, and here I find myself plucking ortolans; and what is more, I have not the slightest idea where, in all the world, the birds have come from!' Of course, I looked as innocent as possible; so that the more she stared and reflected, the less she could make the matter out. At last, she went on plucking the birds, and when this was done she stuck them on the spit. When the ortolans were roasted and ready to be served up, I went into the kitchen, carried them off, and put my mother's knitting apparatus on the spit. Imagine her surprise when she beheld her worsted and stockings at the fire, knowing, at the same time, that four hungry stomachs were waiting for their dinners! At last, fearing that she was going to ascribe the metamorphosis to some hallucination of her own, I went up to her, threw my arms round her neck, told her the whole story, and we both of us enjoyed a hearty laugh over it."
"Yeah," added Jack; "once I saw she had fallen asleep while knitting stockings. I tiptoed over, carefully took her knitting supplies and stockings away, and placed some ortolans I had caught and killed on her lap. First, I plucked one of them and scattered the feathers around, then I snuck into a thicket to watch the outcome of my plan. She woke up, reached down to grab a stocking, and ended up grabbing a bird. She looked puzzled, rubbed her eyes, stared again, looked around, and could only find the ortolan feathers. I then ran over and hugged her, acting as if I had just come from digging up turnips. 'Well, I can't believe it,' she said, looking confused, 'I could have sworn I was knitting just now, and here I am plucking ortolans; and what's more, I have no idea where these birds came from!' Of course, I acted as innocent as possible, so the more she stared and thought about it, the less she could understand what was happening. Eventually, she continued plucking the birds, and once she was done, she stuck them on the spit. When the ortolans were roasted and ready to be served, I went into the kitchen, took them off, and put my mom's knitting supplies on the spit. Imagine her surprise when she saw her yarn and stockings over the fire, knowing that four hungry stomachs were waiting for dinner! Finally, worried she might think the change was some kind of hallucination, I went up to her, threw my arms around her neck, told her the whole story, and we both had a good laugh about it."
"Aye, Jack, those were laughing times," said Fritz, sadly.
"Aye, Jack, those were good times," said Fritz, sadly.
"Not only that, but our mother was always so even—tempered; she was never ruffled in the slightest degree by my nonsense; though she often had the right to be very angry, yet she never once took offence. On another occasion, Mary and Sophia Wolston were working here at those mysterious embroideries which they always hid when we came near."
"Not only that, but our mom was always so chill; she was never bothered at all by my nonsense; even though she had every reason to be really mad, she never took it personally. One time, Mary and Sophia Wolston were here working on those mysterious embroideries they always hid when we got close."
"Toby's collar, I suppose," remarked Fritz.
"Toby's collar, I guess," said Fritz.
"My tobacco pouch," suggested Willis.
"My vape pouch," suggested Willis.
"I approached," continued Jack, "with the muffled softness of a cat, and was just on the point of discovering their secret, when my monkey, Knips, who was cracking nuts at their feet, made a spring, and drew a bobbin of silk after it; this caused them to look round, and great was my astonishment to find myself caught at the very moment I expected to surprise them. They commenced scolding me at an immense rate, but then it was so delightful to be scolded!"
"I approached," Jack continued, "softly like a cat, and was just about to uncover their secret when my monkey, Knips, who was cracking nuts at their feet, suddenly jumped and sent a spool of silk flying after it; this made them turn around, and I was utterly amazed to find myself caught right when I was about to catch them off guard. They started scolding me like crazy, but honestly, it felt so nice to be scolded!"
"Aye," murmured Fritz, "that is all over now."
"Yeah," whispered Fritz, "that's all in the past now."
Like a file of sheep, one recollection dragged another after it, so that the whole of the past recurred to their memories. Some faint streaks of light now warned them that day was about to break; the cocks began to crow one after the other, and to fill the air with their shrill voices.
Like a herd of sheep, one memory pulled another along, causing the entire past to resurface in their minds. Some faint streaks of light now indicated that dawn was approaching; the roosters started to crow one after another, filling the air with their sharp calls.
"Now," said Willis, "it is high time to be off."
"Alright," said Willis, "it’s time to go."
Jack hastily gathered two bouquets of flowers, which he suspended to the lintel of each dwelling.
Jack quickly grabbed two bunches of flowers and hung them on the doorframe of each house.
"These," said he, "will show them that we have paid them another visit."
"These," he said, "will show them that we have come to see them again."
They then bent down all three on their knees, uttered a short prayer, and afterwards disappeared amidst the shadows of the chestnut trees.
They then knelt down, said a brief prayer, and afterward vanished into the shadows of the chestnut trees.
"Listen!" said Willis, seeing that his companions were about to make a halt, "if you stop again, or speak of returning any more, I will cease to regard you as men."
"Listen!" said Willis, noticing that his friends were about to stop, "if you pause again or bring up going back, I will no longer see you as men."
Half an hour afterwards, on the morning of the 8th March, 1812, the pinnace bore out to sea, and when day broke, the crew could not descry a single trace of New Switzerland on any point of the horizon.
Half an hour later, on the morning of March 8, 1812, the small boat headed out to sea, and when daylight came, the crew couldn't see any sign of New Switzerland on the horizon.
CHAPTER XIX.
EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND TWELVE—THE MARY—COUNT UGOLINO—THE SOURCES OF RIVERS—THE ALPS DEMOLISHED—NO MORE PYRENEES—THE FIRST SHIP—ADMIRAL NOAH—FLEETS OF THE ISRAELITES—THE COMPASS—PRINTING—GUNPOWDER—ACTIUM AND SALAMIS—DIDO AND AENEAS—STEAM—DON GARAY AND ROGER BACON—MELCHTHAL, FURST, AND WILLIAM TELL—GOING A-PLEASURING—UPSET VERSUS BLOWN UP—A DEAD CALM—THE LOG—WILLIS'S ARCHIPELAGO—THE ISLAND OF SOPHIA—THE BREAD FRUIT-TREE—NATIVES OF POLYNESIA—STRIPED TROWSERS—ABDUCTION OF WILLIS—IS HE TO BE ROASTED OR BOILED?—WHEN THE WINE IS POURED OUT, WE MUST DRINK IT.
EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND TWELVE—THE MARY—COUNT UGOLINO—THE SOURCES OF RIVERS—THE ALPS DEMOLISHED—NO MORE PYRENEES—THE FIRST SHIP—ADMIRAL NOAH—FLEETS OF THE ISRAELITES—THE COMPASS—PRINTING—GUNPOWDER—ACTIUM AND SALAMIS—DIDO AND AENEAS—STEAM—DON GARAY AND ROGER BACON—MELCHTHAL, FURST, AND WILLIAM TELL—GOING A-PLEASURING—UPSET VERSUS BLOWN UP—A DEAD CALM—THE LOG—WILLIS'S ARCHIPELAGO—THE ISLAND OF SOPHIA—THE BREAD FRUIT-TREE—NATIVES OF POLYNESIA—STRIPED TROUSERS—ABDUCTION OF WILLIS—IS HE TO BE ROASTED OR BOILED?—WHEN THE WINE IS POURED OUT, WE MUST DRINK IT.
At the date of the events narrated in the preceeding chapter, comparatively little was known of Oceania, that is, of the islands and continents that are scattered about the Pacific Ocean. Most of them had been discovered, named, and marked correctly enough in the charts, but beyond this all was supposition, hypothesis, and mystery. The mighty empire of England in the east was then only in its infancy, Sutteeism and Thuggism were still rampant on the banks of the Ganges, but the power of the descendants of the Great Mogul was on the wane. California was only known as the hunting-ground of a savage race of wild Indians. The now rich and flourishing colonies of Australia were represented by the convict settlement of Sydney. The Dutch had asserted that the territory of New Holland was utterly uninhabitable, and this was still the belief of the civilized world; nor was it without considerable opposition on the part of soi-disant philanthropists that the English government succeeded in establishing a prison depot on what at the time was considered the sole spot in that vast territory susceptible of cultivation. At the present time, these formerly-despised regions send one hundred tons of pure gold to England. The political state of Europe itself had at this time assumed a singular aspect. Napoleon had made himself master of nearly all the continental states; Spain, Portugal, Belgium, Holland, and a part of Germany were at his feet; and, by the Peace of Tilsit, he had secured the coõperation of Alexander, Emperor of Russia, in his schemes to ruin the trade and commerce of Great Britain. England, by her opportune seizure of the Danish fleet, broke up the first great northern confederacy that was formed against her. This act, though much impugned by the politicians of the day, is now known not only to have been perfectly justifiable, but also highly creditable to the political foresight of Canning and Castlereagh, by whom it was suggested, to say nothing of the daring and boldness that Nelson displayed in executing the manoeuvre. When news of this event reached the Russian Emperor it threw him into a paroxysm of rage, and he declared war against England in violent language. He had the insolence to make peace with France the sina qua non of his friendship. At the distance of nearly half a century, the actual language employed has a peculiar flavor. The emperor, after detailing his grievances, declares that henceforth there shall be no connection between the two countries, and calls on his Britannic Majesty to dismiss his ministers, and conclude a peace forthwith. The British Government replied to this by ordering Nelson to set sail forthwith for the mouth of the Neva. A bitter and scorching manifesto was at the time forwarded to the emperor. It accused him flatly of duplicity, and boldly defied him and all his legions. The whole document is well worthy of perusal in these lackadaisical times. It is dated Westminister, December 18, 1807. It sets forth anew the principles of maritime war, which England had then rigidly in force. Napoleon had declared the whole of the British Islands in a state of blockade. The British Government replied by blockading de facto the whole of Europe. This was done by those celebrated orders in council, which, more than anything else, precipitated the downfall of Napoleon. They threw the trade of the world into the hands of England. Of course, Russia was deeply affected, so was Spain and all the other maritime states; and they were all, one way or another, in open hostility with this country. But England laughed all their threats to scorn; and in the whole history of the country, there was not a more brilliant period in her eventful history. She stood alone against the world in arms. Even the blusterings of the United States were unheeded, and in no degree disturbed her stern equanimity. She saw the road to victory, and resolved to pursue it. But England then had great statesmen, and, of them all, Lord Castlereagh was the greatest, although he served a Prince Regent who cared no more for England or the English people, than the Irish member, who, when reproached for selling his country, thanked God that he had a country to sell.
At the time of the events described in the previous chapter, there was relatively little knowledge about Oceania, which includes the islands and continents scattered across the Pacific Ocean. Most of these areas had been discovered, named, and accurately charted, but beyond that, everything was based on guesses, theories, and mystery. The vast British Empire in the east was still developing, and practices like Sutteeism and Thuggism were widespread along the Ganges River, while the power of the descendants of the Great Mogul was declining. California was known primarily as a hunting ground for a wild tribe of Indigenous people. The now prosperous and thriving colonies of Australia were initially represented only by the convict settlement in Sydney. The Dutch had claimed that New Holland (Australia) was completely uninhabitable, and this belief persisted among the civilized world; it wasn't without significant resistance from so-called philanthropists that the English government managed to establish a prison colony in what was then viewed as the only arable land in that vast territory. Nowadays, these previously scorned regions send one hundred tons of pure gold to England. The political situation in Europe at that time had taken on a strange appearance. Napoleon had nearly conquered all the continental states; Spain, Portugal, Belgium, Holland, and parts of Germany were under his control, and through the Peace of Tilsit, he had secured the support of Alexander, Emperor of Russia, in his efforts to undermine British trade and commerce. England disrupted the first major northern alliance formed against her by swiftly seizing the Danish fleet. This act, though criticized by contemporary politicians, is now recognized as not only justifiable but also commendable for the political insight of Canning and Castlereagh, who proposed it, as well as the boldness displayed by Nelson in carrying out the maneuver. When the Russian Emperor learned of this event, he was infuriated and declared war on England using violent language. He arrogantly made peace with France a prerequisite for his friendship. Even after nearly fifty years, the language used has a unique tone. The emperor outlined his grievances and stated that there would be no further ties between the two countries, demanding that his Britannic Majesty remove his ministers and establish peace immediately. The British government responded by ordering Nelson to set sail for the Neva River. A sharp and scathing manifesto was sent to the emperor, accusing him outright of deceit and openly challenging him and his forces. The entire document is worth reading in today's lackadaisical times. Dated Westminster, December 18, 1807, it reaffirmed the principles of maritime warfare that England was then strictly enforcing. Napoleon had declared a blockade on all British Islands. In response, the British government blockaded all of Europe in practice. This was accomplished through the famous orders in council, which more than anything else led to Napoleon's downfall. They placed global trade in the hands of England. Naturally, Russia, Spain, and other maritime nations were significantly impacted, and they all found themselves, in one way or another, openly hostile toward England. However, England dismissed their threats with disdain; in her entire history, there was no period more brilliant than this one. She stood alone in arms against the world. Even the bluster of the United States went ignored, having no effect on her resolute calm. She recognized the path to victory and determined to follow it. During this time, England had great statesmen, and among them, Lord Castlereagh was the greatest, even though he served a Prince Regent who cared as little for England or the English people as the Irish member who, when criticized for selling his country, thanked God he had a country to sell.
At length the ill-will of the Americans resolved itself into open warfare, and the United States was numbered with the overt enemies of England. This resulted in British troops marching up to Washington and burning the Capitol, or Congress House, about the ears of the members who had stirred up the strife. Meanwhile, all the islands of France in the east and west had been taken possession of; the British flag waved on the Spanish island of Cuba, and in the no less valuable possessions of Holland, in Java. Everywhere on the ocean England held undisputed sway. This state of things gave rise to one great evil—the sea swarmed with cruisers and privateers, English, French, and American; so that no vessel, unless sailing under convoy, heavily armed, or a very swift sailer, but ran risk of capture.
Eventually, the resentment of the Americans came to a head and turned into open conflict, placing the United States among England's outright enemies. This led to British troops marching into Washington and setting fire to the Capitol, or Congress House, right in front of the members who had instigated the conflict. Meanwhile, all of France's islands in the east and west had been taken; the British flag was flying over the Spanish island of Cuba and also over the valuable Dutch territories in Java. Across the oceans, England held complete control. This situation created one major problem—the seas were filled with cruisers and privateers from England, France, and America; so any vessel that wasn’t heavily armed, under convoy, or exceptionally fast was at serious risk of being captured.
The Mary—for so Fritz now called the pinnace—had been ten days at sea, the wind had died away, and for some time scarcely a zephyr had ruffled the surface of the water, the sails were lazily flapping against the mast, and but for the currents, the voyagers would have been almost stationary. It may readily be supposed that, under such circumstances, their progress was somewhat slow, and, as Jack observed, to judge from their actual rate of sailing, they ought to have started when very young, in order to arrive at the termination of the voyage before they became bald-headed old men.
The Mary—as Fritz now called the boat—had been at sea for ten days. The wind had died down, and for a while, barely a breeze had disturbed the water's surface. The sails were lazily flapping against the mast, and without the currents, the travelers would have been nearly stationary. It's easy to see that, under these conditions, their progress was pretty slow. As Jack pointed out, judging by their current speed, they should have left when they were much younger to reach the end of their journey before they turned into bald old men.
They prayed for a breeze, a gale, or even a storm; their fresh water was beginning to get sour, and they reflected that, if the calm continued any length of time, their provisions would eventually run short, and the ordinary resource of eating one another would stare them in the face. Jack, being the youngest, would probably disappear first, next Fritz, then Willis would be left to eat himself, in order to avoid dying of hunger, just as the unfortunate Count Ugolino devoured his own children to save them from orphanage.
They prayed for a light wind, a strong breeze, or even a storm; their fresh water was starting to go bad, and they realized that if the calm lasted too long, their supplies would eventually run out, and the grim option of resorting to cannibalism would become unavoidable. Jack, being the youngest, would probably be the first to go, then Fritz, and then Willis would be left to eat himself to avoid starving, just like the unfortunate Count Ugolino who fed on his own children to spare them from becoming orphans.
As yet, however, there were no symptoms of such a dire disaster; they were in excellent health and tolerable spirits; they had provisions enough to last them for six months at least, and consequently had not as yet, at all events, the slightest occasion to manifest a tendency to anthropophagism.
As of now, there were no signs of such a serious disaster; they were in great health and reasonably good spirits; they had enough supplies to last them for at least six months, and therefore had not yet felt any urge to resort to cannibalism.
"I can understand the sea," remarked Jack, "as I understand the land and the sky; God created them, that is enough; but I cannot understand how a mighty river like the Nile or the Ganges can continue eternally discharging immense deluges of water into the sea without becoming exhausted. From what fathomless reservoirs do the Amazon and the Mississippi receive their endless torrents?"
"I can understand the sea," Jack said, "just like I understand the land and the sky; God made them, and that’s enough for me. But I can’t wrap my head around how a huge river like the Nile or the Ganges can keep pouring massive amounts of water into the sea forever without running dry. Where do the Amazon and the Mississippi get their never-ending flows?"
"The reservoirs of the greatest rivers," replied Fritz, "are nothing more than drops of water that fall from the crevice of some rock on or near the summit of a hill; these are collected together in a pool or hollow, from which they issue in the form of a slender rivulet. At first, the smallest pebble is sufficient to arrest the course of this thread of water; but it turns upon itself, gathers strength, finally surmounts the obstacle, dashes over it, unites itself with other rivulets, reaches the plain, scoops out a bed, and goes on, as you say, for ever emptying its waters into the sea."
"The sources of the biggest rivers," replied Fritz, "are just tiny drops of water that fall from a crack in a rock on or near the top of a hill; these drops collect in a pool or hollow, from which they flow out as a thin stream. At first, even the smallest pebble can block this trickle of water; but it bends around, gains strength, eventually overcomes the obstacle, rushes over it, merges with other streams, reaches the flatland, carves out a riverbed, and continues, as you said, endlessly pouring its waters into the sea."
"Yes; but it is the source of these sources that I want to know the origin of. You speak of hills, whilst we know that water naturally, by reason of its weight and fluidity; seeks to secrete itself in the lowest beds of the earth."
"Yes, but what I want to know is where these sources come from. You talk about hills, but we know that water naturally, because of its weight and fluidity, tends to gather in the lowest parts of the earth."
"It is scarcely necessary for me to observe that water may come down a hill, although it never goes up. Rain, snow, dew, and generally all the vapors that fall from the atmosphere, furnish the enormous masses of water that are constantly flowing into the sea. The vapor alone that is absorbed in the air from the sea is more than sufficient to feed all the rivers on the face of the earth. Mountains, by their formation, arrest these vapors, collect them in a hole here and in a cavern there, and permit them to filter by a million of threads from rock to rock, fertilizing the land and nourishing the rivers that intersect it. If, therefore, you were to suppress the Alps that rise between France and Italy, you would, at the same time, extinguish the Rhone and the Po."
"It’s hardly needed for me to point out that water can flow down a hill, but it never flows up. Rain, snow, dew, and pretty much all the moisture that falls from the atmosphere supply the huge amounts of water that continuously flow into the sea. The vapor that the air absorbs from the sea alone is more than enough to feed all the rivers on Earth. Mountains, by their shape, catch these vapors, gather them in a hole here and a cave there, and let them seep through millions of tiny channels from rock to rock, enriching the land and nourishing the rivers that cross it. Therefore, if you were to get rid of the Alps that stand between France and Italy, you would also wipe out the Rhone and the Po."
"It would be a pity to do that," said Jack; "there was a time though when there were no Pyrenees."
"It would be a shame to do that," Jack said. "There was a time when the Pyrenees didn't even exist."
"That must have been, then, at a period prior to the formation of granite, which is esteemed the oldest of rocks."
"That must have been before granite formed, which is considered the oldest type of rock."
"No such thing," insisted Jack; "it was so late as 1713, when, by the peace of Utrecht, the crown of Spain was secured to the Duke of Anjou, grandson of Louis XIV."
"No such thing," insisted Jack; "it was as late as 1713, when, by the peace of Utrecht, the crown of Spain was secured to the Duke of Anjou, grandson of Louis XIV."
"Howsomever," remarked Willis, "all the mariners in the French fleet could not convince me that the Pyrenean mountains are only a hundred years old."
"However," said Willis, "no sailors from the French fleet could convince me that the Pyrenean mountains are only a hundred years old."
"My brother is only speaking metaphorically," said Fritz; "when the crown of Spain was assigned to the Duke of Anjou, his grandfather said—Qu il n'y avait plus de Pyrénées. He meant by that simply, that France and Spain being governed by the same prince, the moral barrier between them existed no longer. The formidable mountains still stood for all that, and he who removes them would certainly be possessed of extraordinary power."
"My brother is just speaking metaphorically," said Fritz; "when the crown of Spain was given to the Duke of Anjou, his grandfather said—Qu'il n'y avait plus de Pyrénées. He meant that since France and Spain were ruled by the same prince, the moral barrier between them no longer existed. The towering mountains still stood, though, and whoever could remove them would definitely have incredible power."
"I am always putting my foot in it," said Willis, "when the yarn is about the land; let us talk of the sea for a bit. Who built the first ship?"
"I always mess things up," said Willis, "when the conversation is about land; let’s talk about the sea for a while. Who made the first ship?"
"Well," replied Fritz, "I should say that the first ship was the ark."
"Well," replied Fritz, "I would say that the first ship was the ark."
"Whence we may infer," added Jack, "that Noah was the first admiral."
"From this, we can conclude," added Jack, "that Noah was the first admiral."
"We learn from the Scriptures," continued Fritz, "that the first navigators were the children of Noah, and it appears from profane history that the earliest attempts at navigation were manifested near where the ark rested; consequently, we may fairly presume that the art of ship-building arose from the traditions of the deluge and the ark."
"We learn from the Scriptures," continued Fritz, "that the first navigators were the children of Noah, and it seems from historical records that the earliest attempts at navigation happened close to where the ark landed; therefore, we can reasonably assume that the skill of shipbuilding came from the stories of the flood and the ark."
"In that case, the art in question dates very far back."
"In that case, the art we're talking about goes back a long way."
"Yes, since it dates from 2348 years before the birth of Christ; but the human race degenerated, the traditions were forgotten, and navigation was confined to planks, rafts, bark canoes, or the trunk of a tree hollowed out by fire."
"Yes, since it dates back 2348 years before the birth of Christ; but the human race declined, the traditions were lost, and navigation was limited to planks, rafts, bark canoes, or tree trunks hollowed out by fire."
"That is the sort of craft used by the inhabitants of Polynesia at the present day," remarked Willis.
"That's the kind of boat people in Polynesia use today," said Willis.
"It appears, however, by the Book of Job, that pirates existed in those days, and that they went to sea in ships and captured merchantmen, which proves, to a certain extent, that there were merchantmen to conquer. We know also that David and Solomon equipped large fleets, and even fought battles on sea."
"It seems, however, from the Book of Job, that pirates were around back then, and they sailed on ships to capture merchant vessels, which suggests, to some degree, that there were merchant ships to seize. We also know that David and Solomon built large fleets and even fought battles at sea."
"Whether an ancient or modern, a Jew or a Gentile," said Willis, "he must have been a brave fellow who launched the first ship, and risked himself and his goods at sea in it."
"Whether from ancient times or modern, a Jew or a Gentile," said Willis, "he must have been a brave person who set sail on the first ship, putting himself and his belongings at risk on the ocean."
"True," continued Fritz; "but when once the equilibrium of a floating body was known, there would be no longer any risk; as soon as it came to be understood that any solid body would float if it were lighter than its bulk of water, the matter was simple enough."
"That's true," Fritz continued, "but once we understand the balance of a floating object, there won't be any risk. Once it's clear that any solid object will float if it's lighter than the amount of water it displaces, it becomes pretty straightforward."
"Very good," interrupted Jack; "but the words 'when' and 'as soon as' imply a great deal; when, or as soon as, we know anything, the mystery of course disappears. But before! there is the difficulty. Particles of water do not cohere—how is it, then, that a ship of war, that often weighs two millions of pounds, does not sink through them, and go to the bottom? Individuals, like myself for example, who are not members of a learned society, may be pardoned for not knowing how water bears the weight of a seventy-four."
"That's true," Jack interrupted. "But the words 'when' and 'as soon as' carry a lot of meaning; when we find out anything, the mystery obviously goes away. But before that, there's the challenge. Water particles don’t stick together—so how does a warship that often weighs two million pounds not sink and end up at the bottom? People like me, who aren’t part of a scholarly society, can be forgiven for not understanding how water supports the weight of a seventy-four."
"The seventy-four would, most undoubtedly, sink if it were heavier than the weight of water it displaced; but this is not the case; wood is generally lighter than water."
"The seventy-four would definitely sink if it were heavier than the amount of water it displaced; but that isn't the case; wood is usually lighter than water."
"The wood, yes; but the cannon, the cargo, and the crew?"
"The wood, sure; but what about the cannon, the cargo, and the crew?"
"You forget the cabooses, the cockpits, and the cabins, that do not weigh anything. Allowing for everything, the weight of a ship, cargo and all, is much lighter than its bulk of water, and consequently it cannot sink."
"You forget the train cars, the cockpits, and the cabins that don't weigh anything. All things considered, the weight of a ship, including its cargo, is much lighter than the volume of water it displaces, so it can't sink."
"But how is it, then, that the immense bulk of a seventy-four moves so easily in the water? One would think that its prodigious weight would make it stick fast, and continue immoveable."
"But how is it that the massive size of a seventy-four floats so easily in the water? You’d think that its incredible weight would make it get stuck and remain immobile."
"When the seventy-four in question has displaced its weight of water, its own weight is substituted for the water, and is in consequence virtually annihilated; it does not, in point of fact, weigh anything at all, and therefore is easily impelled by the wind."
"When the seventy-four in question has displaced its weight of water, its own weight takes the place of the water and is essentially canceled out; it doesn’t actually weigh anything at all, and so it can be easily pushed by the wind."
"When there is any, understood," added Jack.
"When there is any, got it," added Jack.
"And a yard or so of canvas," suggested Willis.
"And about a yard of canvas," suggested Willis.
"True," continued Fritz, "a sail or two would be very desirable; these instruments of propulsion do not appear, however, to have been used by the ancients. We first hear of a sail being employed at the time when Isis went in search of her husband Osiris, who was killed by his brother Typhon, and whose quarters were scattered in the Nile. This lady, it seems, took off the veil that covered her head, and fastened it to an upright shaft stuck in the middle of the boat, and, much to her astonishment, it impelled her onwards at a marvellous speed."
"True," continued Fritz, "having a sail or two would be really helpful; however, it seems that the ancients didn’t use these means of propulsion. The first mention of a sail dates back to when Isis went looking for her husband Osiris, who had been killed by his brother Typhon, and whose parts were scattered in the Nile. This lady, apparently, removed the veil from her head and tied it to an upright post placed in the middle of the boat, and, to her surprise, it pushed her forward at an amazing speed."
"A clever young woman that," said Willis; "but I doubt whether veils would answer the purpose on board a seventy-four, particularly as regards the mainsail and mizentops."
"A smart young woman for sure," said Willis; "but I’m not sure if veils would do the job on a seventy-four, especially when it comes to the mainsail and mizentops."
"The Phoenicians were the most enterprising of the early navigators. They appeared to have sailed round Africa without a compass, for they embarked on the Red Sea and reappeared at the mouth of the Nile, and the compass was not invented till the fourteenth century."
"The Phoenicians were the most adventurous of the early sailors. They seemed to have sailed around Africa without a compass, setting off from the Red Sea and re-emerging at the mouth of the Nile, even though the compass wasn't invented until the fourteenth century."
"And who was the inventor of the compass?" inquired Willis.
"And who came up with the compass?" asked Willis.
"According to some authorities, it was invented by a Neapolitan named Jean Goya; according to others, the inventor was a certain Hugues de Bercy."
"Some experts say it was invented by a Neapolitan named Jean Goya; others claim the inventor was a guy named Hugues de Bercy."
"Then," said Jack, "you do not admit the claims of the Chinese and Hindoos, who assert priority in the discovery?"
"Then," Jack said, "you don't accept the claims of the Chinese and Hindus, who say they discovered it first?"
"I neither deny nor admit their claims, because I do not know the grounds upon which they are founded; like the invention of gunpowder and printing, the discovery of the compass has many rival claimants."
"I neither deny nor accept their claims, because I don't know the basis for them; much like the invention of gunpowder and printing, the discovery of the compass has many competing claimants."
"I am of opinion," said Jack, "that Guttenberg is entitled to the honor of discovering printing, and that Berthold Schwartz invented gunpowder."
"I believe," said Jack, "that Guttenberg deserves the credit for inventing printing, and that Berthold Schwartz came up with gunpowder."
"Perhaps you are right; but there is scarcely any invention of importance that has not two or three names fastened to it as inventors; they stick to it like barnacles, and there is no way to shake any of them off. So, in the case of illustrious men, nations dispute the honor of giving them birth; there are six or seven towns in Asia Minor that claim to be the birth-place of Homer. National vanities justly desire to possess the largest amount of genius; hence, no sooner does anything useful make its appearance in the world, than half a dozen nations or individuals start up to claim it as their offspring. The wisest course, under such circumstances, is to side with the best accredited opinion, which I have done in the case of the compass."
"Maybe you’re right; but there’s hardly any significant invention that doesn’t have two or three names attached to it as inventors; they cling to it like barnacles, and there’s no way to shake any of them off. Similarly, when it comes to famous people, nations argue over who can take credit for them; there are six or seven towns in Asia Minor that claim to be Homer’s birthplace. National pride understandably wants to claim as much genius as possible; so, as soon as something useful appears in the world, half a dozen nations or individuals rush to claim it as their own. The best approach in such situations is to go with the most widely accepted view, which I’ve done in the case of the compass."
"It was no joke," said Willis, "to circumnavigate Africa without a compass."
"It wasn't a joke," said Willis, "to sail around Africa without a compass."
"You are quite right, Willis, if you judge the navigation of those days by the modern standard; but it is to be borne in mind that the ancients never lost sight of the coast. They steered from cape to promontory, and from promontory to cape, dropping their anchor every night and remaining well in-shore till morning. If by accident they were driven out into the open sea, and the stars happened to be hidden by fog or clouds, they were lost beyond recovery, even though within a day's sail of a harbor; because, whilst supposing they were making for the coast, they might, in all probability, be steering in precisely the opposite direction."
"You’re absolutely right, Willis, if you’re judging the navigation of those days by today’s standards. However, it’s important to remember that the ancients never lost sight of the shore. They navigated from cape to promontory and back, dropping anchor every night and staying close to land until morning. If by chance they were pushed out into the open sea and the stars were blocked by fog or clouds, they could be completely lost, even if they were only a day’s sail from a harbor. This is because, while they thought they were heading toward the coast, they might have been going in exactly the opposite direction."
"It is certainly marvellous," said Jack, "that a piece of iron stuck upon a board should be a safe and sure guide to the mariner through the trackless ocean, even when the stars are enveloped in obscurity and darkness!"
"It’s truly amazing," said Jack, "that a piece of iron mounted on a board can be a reliable guide for sailors across the vast ocean, even when the stars are hidden in gloom and darkness!"
"It is a symbol of faith," remarked Willis, "that supplies the doubts and incertitudes of reason."
"It’s a symbol of faith," Willis said, "that answers the doubts and uncertainties of reason."
"As for the ships, or rather galleys, of the ancients," continued Fritz, "with the exception of the ambitious fleets of the Greeks and Romans that fought at Salamis and Actium, one of the modern ships of war could sweep them all out of the sea with its rudder."
"As for the ships, or rather galleys, of the ancients," continued Fritz, "other than the impressive fleets of the Greeks and Romans that battled at Salamis and Actium, a single modern warship could easily take them all down with its rudder."
"Yes," said Jack, "at the period of which you speak, the ancients possessed a great advantage over us. The winds in those days were personages, and were very well known; they were called Aeolus, Boreas, and so forth. They were to be found in caves or islands, and, if treated with civility, were remarkably condescending. Queen Dido, through one of these potentates, obtained contrary winds, to prevent Aeneas from leaving her."
"Yes," Jack said, "back then, the ancients had a huge advantage over us. The winds were treated like characters, and everyone knew them by name; they were called Aeolus, Boreas, and so on. You could find them in caves or on islands, and if you were polite to them, they were surprisingly accommodating. Queen Dido got contrary winds through one of these powerful beings to keep Aeneas from leaving her."
"By the way," said Willis, "there is, or at least was, in one of the Scottish rivers, a ship without either oars or sails."
"By the way," said Willis, "there is, or at least was, in one of the Scottish rivers, a ship without oars or sails."
"Yes, very likely; but it did not move."
"Yes, probably; but it didn't move."
"It did though, and, what is more, against both wind and tide."
"It did, and what's more, it managed to do so against both the wind and the current."
"I wish we had your wonderful ship here just now, it is just the thing to suit us under present circumstances," said Jack.
"I wish we had your amazing ship here right now; it's exactly what we need in this situation," said Jack.
"So it would, Master Jack, for it sails against currents, up rivers, and the crew care no more about the wind than I do about the color of the clouds when I am lighting my pipe."
"So it would, Master Jack, because it goes against the currents, up rivers, and the crew cares just as little about the wind as I do about the color of the clouds when I'm lighting my pipe."
"You don't happen to mean that the Flying Dutchman has appeared on the Scotch coast, do you, Willis?"
"You’re not suggesting that the Flying Dutchman has shown up on the Scottish coast, are you, Willis?"
"Not a bit of it, I mean just exactly what I say. It is a real ship, with a real stern and a real figure-head, but manned by blacksmiths instead of mariners."
"Not at all, I mean exactly what I say. It’s a real ship, with a real stern and a real figurehead, but crewed by blacksmiths instead of sailors."
"Well, but how does it move? Does somebody go behind and push it, or is it dragged in front by sea-horses and water-kelpies?"
"Well, but how does it move? Does someone go behind and push it, or is it pulled in front by sea horses and water spirits?"
"No, it moves by steam."
"No, it runs on steam."
"But how?"
"But how?"
"Aye, there lies the mystery. The affair has often been discussed by us sailors on board ship; some have suggested one way and some another."
"Aye, there's the mystery. We've often talked about it among us sailors on the ship; some have suggested one idea and others have proposed another."
"Neither of which throws much light on the subject," observed Jack; "at least, in so far as we are concerned."
"Neither of those really clarifies the topic," Jack noted; "at least, not for us."
"All I can tell you," said Willis, "is, that the steam is obtained by boiling water in a large cauldron, and that the power so obtained is very powerful."
"All I can tell you," said Willis, "is that the steam is produced by boiling water in a large cauldron, and that the power generated is really strong."
"That it certainly is, if it could be controlled, for steam occupies seventeen or eighteen hundred times the space of the water in its liquid state; but then, if the vessel that contains the boiling water has no outlet, the steam will burst it."
"That certainly is true, if it could be managed, because steam takes up seventeen or eighteen hundred times the space of water in its liquid form; however, if the container holding the boiling water has no release, the steam will cause it to explode."
"It appears that it can be prevented doing that, though," replied Willis, "even though additional heat be applied to the vapor itself."
"It seems that you can prevent that, though," replied Willis, "even if you add more heat to the vapor itself."
"By heating the steam, the vapor may acquire a volume forty thousand times greater than that of the water; all that is well known; but as soon as it comes in contact with the air, nothing is left of it but a cloud, which collapses again into a few drops of water."
"By heating the steam, the vapor can expand to a volume forty thousand times greater than that of the water; that's well known; but as soon as it touches the air, all that's left is a cloud, which then shrinks back into a few drops of water."
"That may be all very true, Master Fritz, if the steam were allowed to escape into the air; but it is only permitted to do that after it has done duty on board ship. It appears that steam is very elastic, and may be compressed like India-rubber, but has a tendency to resist the pressure and set itself free. Imagine, for example, a headstrong young man, for a long time kept in restraint by parental control, suddenly let loose, and allowed scope to follow the bent of his own inclinations."
"That might be true, Master Fritz, if the steam were allowed to escape into the air; but it can only do that after it has fulfilled its purpose on board the ship. Steam is very elastic and can be compressed like rubber, but it tends to resist pressure and wants to break free. For instance, think of a strong-willed young man who has been held back by his parents for a long time, suddenly being set free and allowed to follow his own desires."
"Very good, Willis; for argument's sake, let us take your headstrong young man, or rather the steam, for granted, and let us admit that it is as elastic as ever you please—but what then?"
"Very good, Willis; for the sake of discussion, let's accept your stubborn young man, or rather the steam, as given, and let’s agree that it is as elastic as you want it to be—but what then?"
"Then you must imagine a piston in a cylinder, forced upwards when the steam is heated, and falling downwards when the steam is cooled. Next fancy this upward and downward motion regulated by a number of wheels and cranks that turn two wheels on each side of the ship, keeping up a constant jangling and clanking, the wheels or paddles splashing in the water, and then you may form a slight idea of the thing."
"Then you should picture a piston in a cylinder, pushed up when the steam heats up, and dropping down when the steam cools. Next, imagine this up-and-down motion controlled by several wheels and cranks that turn two wheels on either side of the boat, creating a constant jangle and clank, with the wheels or paddles splashing in the water, and you might get a basic sense of what it’s like."
"Oh!" cried Jack, "we invented a machine of that kind for our canoe, with a turnspit. Do you recollect it, Fritz?"
"Oh!" shouted Jack, "we made a machine like that for our canoe, using a turnspit. Do you remember it, Fritz?"
"Yes, I recollect it well enough; and I also recollect that the canoe went much better without than with it."
"Yeah, I remember it pretty well; and I also remember that the canoe worked a lot better without it than with it."
"You spoke just now," continued Willis, "of rival nations, who pounce like birds of prey upon every new invention; and so it is with the steamship. An American, named Fulton, made a trial in the Hudson with one in 1807—that is about five years ago—and I believe the Yankees, in consequence, are laying claim to the invention."
"You just mentioned," continued Willis, "rival nations that swoop down on every new invention like birds of prey; and that’s exactly how it is with the steamship. An American named Fulton tried it out in the Hudson in 1807—about five years ago—and I think the Yankees are now claiming the invention."
"Now that you bring the thing to my recollection," said Fritz, "the idea of applying steam in the arts is by no means new, although, I must candidly admit, I never heard of it being used in propelling ships before. The Spaniards assert that a captain of one of their vessels, named Don Blas de Garay, discovered, as early as the sixteenth century, the art of making steam a motive power."
"Now that you mention it," said Fritz, "the idea of using steam in various fields isn't exactly new, although I have to admit I've never heard of it being used to power ships before. The Spaniards claim that a captain of one of their vessels, named Don Blas de Garay, discovered the ability to use steam as a power source as far back as the sixteenth century."
"I don't believe that," said Jack.
"I don't believe that," Jack said.
"Why?"
"Why?"
"Because a real Spaniard has never less than thirty-six words in his name. If you had said that the steam engine was discovered by Don Pedrillo y Alvares y Toledo y Concha y Alonzo y Martinez y Xacarillo, or something of that sort, then I could believe the man to have been a genuine Spaniard, but not otherwise."
"Because a true Spaniard never has less than thirty-six words in his name. If you had said that the steam engine was discovered by Don Pedrillo y Alvares y Toledo y Concha y Alonzo y Martinez y Xacarillo, or something like that, then I could believe he was a real Spaniard, but not otherwise."
"Spaniard or no Spaniard, the Spanish claim the discovery of steam through Don Blas; the Italians likewise claim the discovery for a mechanician, named Bianca; the Germans assign its discovery to Solomon de Causs; the French urge Denis Papin; and the English claim the invention for Roger Bacon."
"Whether they’re Spaniard or not, the Spanish credit the discovery of steam to Don Blas; the Italians also attribute it to a mechanic named Bianca; the Germans give the credit to Solomon de Causs; the French advocate for Denis Papin; and the English claim it was invented by Roger Bacon."
"You have forgotten the Swiss," said Jack.
"You've forgotten the Swiss," Jack said.
"The Swiss," replied Fritz, with an air of dignity, "put forward no candidate: steam and vapor and smoke are not much in their line. They discovered something infinitely better—the world is indebted to them for the invention of liberty. I mean rational, intelligent, and true liberty—not the savagery and mob tyranny of red republicanism. The three discoverers of this noble invention were Melchthal, Furst, and William Tell."
"The Swiss," replied Fritz, with a dignified tone, "didn't nominate anyone: steam, vapor, and smoke aren’t really their thing. They came up with something way better—the world owes them for inventing liberty. I’m talking about rational, intelligent, and genuine liberty—not the chaos and mob rule of radical republicanism. The three pioneers of this great invention were Melchthal, Furst, and William Tell."
"You can have no idea," continued Willis, "of the stir that steam was creating in Europe the last time I was there. Of course there were plenty of incredulous people who said that it was no good; that it would never be of any use; and that if it were, it would not pay for the fuel consumed. On the other hand, the enthusiasts held that, eventually, it would be used for everything; that in the air we should have steam balloons; on the sea, steam ships, steam guns, and perhaps steam men to work them; that on land there would be steam coaches driven by steam horses. Journeys, say they, will be performed in no time, that is, as soon as you start for a place you arrive at it, just like an arrow, that no sooner leaves the bow than you see it stuck in the bull's eye."
"You can’t imagine," continued Willis, "the excitement that steam was generating in Europe the last time I was there. Of course, there were a lot of skeptics who said it was pointless; that it would never be useful; and that if it were, it wouldn’t be worth the fuel it consumed. On the flip side, the enthusiasts insisted that, eventually, it would be used for everything; that in the air we’d have steam balloons; on the sea, steamships, steam guns, and maybe even steam-powered people to operate them; that on land there would be steam coaches driven by steam-powered horses. They said journeys would be completed in no time, meaning that as soon as you set off for a place, you’d get there in a flash, just like an arrow that, the moment it’s shot from the bow, is already hitting the target."
"In that case," observed Jack, "it will be necessary to do away with respiration, as well as horses."
"In that case," Jack noted, "we'll need to get rid of breathing, along with horses."
"A Londoner will be able to say to his wife, My dear, I am going to Birmingham to-day, but I will be back to dinner; and if a Parisian lights his cigar at Paris, it will burn till he arrives at Bordeaux."
"A Londoner can tell his wife, 'My dear, I'm going to Birmingham today, but I'll be back for dinner'; and if a Parisian lights his cigar in Paris, it will keep burning until he gets to Bordeaux."
"Holloa, Willis, you have fairly converted Fritz and me into marines at last."
"Holla, Willis, you’ve finally turned Fritz and me into marines."
"I am only speaking of what will be, not of what is—that makes all the difference you know. It is expected that there will be steam coaches on every turnpike-road; so that, instead of hiring a post-chaise, you will have to order a locomotive, and instead of postboys, you will to engage an engineer and stoker."
"I’m only talking about what will happen, not what’s happening—that’s a big difference, you know. It’s expected that there will be steam-powered coaches on every highway; so instead of renting a carriage, you’ll have to book a locomotive, and instead of hiring drivers, you’ll need to hire an engineer and a fireman."
"Then, instead of saying, Put the horses to," remarked Jack, "we shall have to say, Get the steam up."
"Then, instead of saying, Put the horses to," Jack said, "we'll have to say, Get the steam up."
"Exactly; and when you go on a pleasure excursion, you will be whisked from one point to another without having time to see whether you pass through a desert or a flower-garden."
"Exactly; and when you go on a fun trip, you'll be rushed from one place to another without having the chance to notice if you're passing through a desert or a flower garden."
"What, then, is to become of adventures by the way, road-side inns, and banditti?"
"What will happen to adventures along the way, roadside inns, and bandits?"
"All to be suppressed."
"Everything needs to be silenced."
"So it appears," said Jack; "men are to be carried about from place to place like flocks of sheep; perhaps they will invent steam dogs as well to run after stragglers, and bring them into the fold by the calf of the leg. Your new mode of going a-pleasuring may be a very excellent thing in its way, Willis; but it would not suit my taste."
"So it looks like," said Jack, "men are going to be transported from one place to another like herds of sheep; maybe they’ll even invent steam-powered dogs to chase down those who wander off and herd them back in by the leg. Your new way of having fun might be great for you, Willis, but it’s not really my thing."
"Probably not; nor mine either, for the matter of that, Master Jack."
"Probably not; and mine doesn't either, for that matter, Master Jack."
"At all events," said Fritz, "you would run no danger of being upset on the road."
"Anyway," said Fritz, "you wouldn't risk getting upset on the road."
"No; but, by way of compensation, you may be blown up."
"No; but, as a way to make up for it, you might get blown up."
"True, I forgot that."
"You're right, I forgot that."
"This conversation has carried us along another knot," said Jack, opening the log, which he had been appointed to keep; "and now, by your leave, I will read over some of my entries to refresh your memories as to our proceedings.
"This conversation has taken us on another path," said Jack, opening the log he was tasked with keeping; "and now, with your permission, I will go over some of my entries to jog your memories about what we've been up to."
"March 9th.—Wind fair and fresh—steered to north-west—a flock of seals under our lee bow—feel rather squeamish.
"March 9th.—The wind is good and refreshing—we're heading northwest—a group of seals is close to our side—I’m feeling a bit queasy."
"10th.—No wind—fall in with a largish island and four little ones, give them the name of Willis's Archipelago.
"10th.—No wind—came across a large island and four small ones, naming them Willis's Archipelago."
"11th.—A dead calm—sea smooth as a mirror—all of us dull and sleepy.
"11th.—A complete calm—sea as smooth as a mirror—everyone feeling dull and sleepy."
"12th.—Heat 90 deg.—shot a boobie, roasted and ate him, rather fishy—passed the night amongst some reefs.
"12th.—Heat 90°F.—shot a booby, roasted it, and ate it; it tasted a bit fishy—spent the night among some reefs."
"13th.—Same as the 12th, but no boobie.
"13th.—Same as the 12th, but no dummy."
"14th.—Same as the 13th.
"14th.—Same as the 13th."
"Dreadfully tiresome, is it not," said Jack; "no wonder they call this ocean the Pacific."
"Dreadfully tiresome, isn't it," said Jack; "no wonder they call this ocean the Pacific."
"Alas!" sighed Willis, thinking of the Nelson, "it does not always justify the name."
"Unfortunately!" sighed Willis, thinking of the Nelson, "it doesn’t always live up to the name."
"15th.—Hailed a low island, surrounded with breakers, named it Sophia's Island."
"15th.—Spotted a small island surrounded by waves and named it Sophia's Island."
"But all these islands have been named half a dozen times already," said Willis.
"But all these islands have already been named at least six times," said Willis.
"Oh, never mind that, another name or two will not break their backs."
"Oh, never mind that; a name or two more won't be a big deal."
"16th.—Current bearing us rapidly to westward—caught a sea cow, and had it converted into pemican.
"16th.—We're moving quickly to the west—caught a manatee and turned it into pemican."
"17th.—Shot another boobie, which we put in the pot to remind us that we were no worse off than the subjects of Henry IV. No wind—sea blazing like a furnace."
"17th.—Shot another boobie, which we put in the pot to remind us that we were no worse off than the subjects of Henry IV. No wind—sea blazing like a furnace."
"You will have to turn over a new leaf in your log by-and-by," said Willis, "or I am very much mistaken."
"You'll need to turn over a new leaf in your journal eventually," said Willis, "or I'm very much mistaken."
"Well, I hope you are not mistaken, Willis, for I am tired of this sort of thing."
"Well, I hope you're not confused, Willis, because I'm tired of this kind of situation."
A red haze now began to shroud the sun, the heat of the air became almost stifling, but the muffled roar of distant thunder and bright flashes of light warned the voyagers to prepare for a change. Willis reefed the canvas close to the mast, and suggested that everything likely to spoil should be put under hatches. This was scarcely done before the storm had reached them, and they were soon in the midst of a tropical deluge. At first, a light breeze sprung up, blowing towards the south-east, which continued till midnight, when it chopped round. Towards morning, it blew a heavy gale from east to east-south-east, with a heavy sea running. In the meantime, the pinnace labored heavily, and several seas broke over her. Willis now saw that their only chance of safety lay in altering their course. All the canvas was already braced up except the jib, which was necessary to give the craft headway, and with this sail alone they were soon after speeding at a rapid rate in the direction of the Polynesian Islands. The gale continued almost without intermission for three weeks, during which period Willis considered they must have been driven some hundreds, of miles to the north-west.
A red haze began to cover the sun, and the air felt almost suffocating, but the distant rumble of thunder and bright flashes of light warned the travelers to get ready for a change. Willis tightened the canvas close to the mast and suggested that anything likely to get damaged should be stored away. They had hardly finished this before the storm hit, and soon they were caught in a tropical downpour. At first, a light breeze picked up, blowing towards the southeast, which lasted until midnight, when it shifted. By morning, a strong gale was blowing from the east to east-southeast, with rough seas. Meanwhile, the small boat struggled heavily, and several waves crashed over it. Willis realized that their only chance for safety was to change course. All the sails were already tightened except for the jib, which was necessary for the boat to move forward, and with this sail alone, they quickly sped toward the Polynesian Islands. The gale continued almost without stopping for three weeks, during which Willis believed they must have been pushed several hundred miles to the northwest.
The gale at length ceased, the sea resumed its tranquility, and the wind became favorable. The pinnace had, however, been a good deal battered by the storm, and their fresh water was getting low, and it was decided they should still keep a westerly course till they reached an island where they could refit before resuming their voyage.
The storm finally stopped, the sea calmed down, and the wind shifted in their favor. However, the small boat had taken quite a beating from the storm, and their fresh water supply was running low. They decided to continue heading west until they reached an island where they could repair the boat before continuing their journey.
"The gale has not done us much good," said Jack, sadly; "if it had blown the other way, we might have been in the Indian Ocean by this time."
"The strong wind hasn't helped us at all," Jack said sadly; "if it had blown the other way, we could have been in the Indian Ocean by now."
"Cheer up," said Willis, taking the glass from his eye, "I see land about three miles to leeward, and the landing appears easy."
"Cheer up," Willis said, lowering the glass from his eye, "I see land about three miles downwind, and the landing looks easy."
"But the savages?" inquired Jack.
"But what about the savages?" inquired Jack.
"The islands of this latitude are not all inhabited," replied Fritz; "besides, under our present circumstances, we have no alternative but to take our chance with them."
"The islands at this latitude aren't all populated," Fritz replied. "Besides, given our current situation, we have no choice but to take our chances with them."
"Well, I do not know that," objected Jack; "it would be better for us to do without fresh water than to run the risk of being eaten."
"Well, I don't know about that," Jack replied. "It would be better for us to manage without fresh water than to take the risk of being eaten."
"What a beautiful coast!" cried Willis, who still kept the telescope at his eye. "Near the shore the land is flat, and appears cultivated; but behind, it rises gradually, and is closed in with a range of hills, covered with trees. There is a beautiful bay in front of us, which appears to invite us ashore. But the place is inhabited; the shore is strewn with huts, and I can see clumps of the bread-fruit tree growing near them."
"What a beautiful coast!" shouted Willis, still looking through the telescope. "Close to the shore, the land is flat and looks like it's been cultivated; but further back, it rises gradually and is surrounded by a line of hills covered in trees. There's a stunning bay in front of us that seems to be calling us to come ashore. But it looks like people live here; the shore is dotted with huts, and I can see clusters of breadfruit trees growing nearby."
"What sort of vegetable is the bread-fruit?" inquired Fritz.
"What kind of vegetable is the breadfruit?" asked Fritz.
"It is a very excellent thing, and supplies the natives with bread without the intervention of grain, flour-mills, or bakers. It can be eaten either raw, or baked, or boiled; either way, it is palatable. The tree itself is like our apple trees; but the fruit is as large as a pine-apple—when it is ripe, it is yellow and soft. The natives, however, generally gather it before it is ripe; it is then cooked in an oven; the skin is burnt or peeled off—the inside is tender and white, like the crumb of bread or the flour of the potato."
"It’s a really great thing and provides the locals with food without needing grain, flour mills, or bakers. It can be eaten raw, baked, or boiled; no matter how it's prepared, it tastes good. The tree looks similar to our apple trees, but the fruit is as big as a pineapple—when it's ripe, it’s yellow and soft. However, the locals usually pick it before it ripens; they cook it in an oven, burn or peel off the skin, and the inside is tender and white, like bread or potato flour."
"Let me have the telescope an instant," said Fritz; "I should like to see what the natives are like. Ah, I see a troop of them collecting on shore; some of them seem to be covered with a kind of wrought-steel armor."
"Can I borrow the telescope for a moment?" said Fritz. "I want to see what the natives look like. Oh, I see a group of them gathering on the shore; some of them appear to be wearing a type of wrought-steel armor."
"Perhaps the descendants of the Crusaders," remarked Jack, "returning from the Holy Land by way of the Pacific Ocean!"
"Maybe the descendants of the Crusaders," Jack said, "are coming back from the Holy Land through the Pacific Ocean!"
"Others wear striped pantaloons," continued Fritz.
"Other people wear striped pants," continued Fritz.
"That is to say," observed Willis, "the whole lot of them are as naked as posts. What you suppose to be cuirasses and pantaloons, are their tabooed breasts and legs."
"That is to say," Willis pointed out, "they're all completely exposed. What you think are armor and pants are just their forbidden breasts and legs."
"Are you sure of that, Willis?"
"Are you sure about that, Willis?"
"Not a doubt about it."
"Absolutely certain."
"Such garments are both durable and economical," remarked Jack; "but I scarcely think they are suitable for stormy weather. But do you think it is safe to land amongst such a set of barebacked rascals, Willis?"
"These clothes are both tough and affordable," Jack said. "But I really don’t think they’re right for stormy weather. Do you think it’s safe to land among such a group of barebacked troublemakers, Willis?"
"I should not like to take the responsibility of guaranteeing our safety; but I do not see what other course we can adopt."
"I really don’t want to take on the responsibility of ensuring our safety, but I don't see any other option we can choose."
They had now approached within musket-shot of the shore. They could see that a venerable-looking old man stood a few paces in front of the group of natives. He held a green branch in one hand, and pressed with the other a long flowing white beard to his breast.
They had now come within range of the shore. They could see that an elderly man stood a few steps in front of the group of natives. He held a green branch in one hand and pressed a long, flowing white beard to his chest with the other.
"According to universal grammar," said Jack, "these signs should mean peace and amity."
"According to universal grammar," Jack said, "these signs should signify peace and friendship."
"Yes," replied the Pilot; "the more so that the rear-guard are pouring water on their heads, which is the greatest mark of courtesy the natives of Polynesia can show to strangers."
"Yes," replied the Pilot; "especially since the rear-guard are pouring water on their heads, which is the highest sign of respect the locals of Polynesia can offer to outsiders."
"Gentlemen," cried Jack, taking off his cap and making a low bow, "we are your most obedient servants."
"Gentlemen," shouted Jack, removing his cap and bowing deeply, "we are your most loyal servants."
"We must be on our guard," said Willis; "these savages are very deceitful, and sometimes let fly their arrows under a show of friendship. I will go on shore alone, whilst you keep at a little distance off, ready to fire to cover my retreat, if need be."
"We need to be careful," said Willis. "These savages can be very deceptive and sometimes shoot their arrows while pretending to be friendly. I’ll go ashore by myself, while you stay back a bit, ready to shoot to cover my retreat if necessary."
The young men objected to Willis incurring danger that they did not share; but on this point Willis was inexorable, so they were obliged to suffer him to depart alone. By good chance, they had shipped a small cask of glass beads on board the pinnace. The Pilot took a few of these with him, and, placing a cask and a couple of calabashes in the canoe, he rowed ashore.
The young men protested against Willis putting himself in danger that they weren’t willing to face; but on this issue, Willis was unyielding, so they had no choice but to let him go alone. Fortunately, they had loaded a small barrel of glass beads onto the boat. The Pilot took a few of these with him, and, putting a barrel and a couple of gourds in the canoe, he paddled to shore.
The natives were evidently in great commotion; there was an immense amount of running backwards and forwards. Something important was, obviously enough, going forward; but, whether the excitement was caused by curiosity or admiration, it was hard to say. They might be preparing a friendly reception for the stranger, or they might be preparing to eat him—which of the two was an interesting question that Willis did not care about probing too deeply at that particular moment.
The locals were clearly in a frenzy; there was a lot of running back and forth. Something important was definitely happening; however, it was hard to tell whether the excitement was due to curiosity or admiration. They could be getting ready to welcome the stranger, or they might be getting ready to eat him—which of the two was an intriguing question that Willis wasn’t keen to explore too deeply at that moment.
Fritz and Jack anxiously watched the operations of the natives from the bay. They could not with safety abandon the pinnace; but to leave Willis to the mercy of the sinister-looking people on shore was not to be thought of either. The Mary was, therefore, run in as close as possible, and Jack leaped on the sands a few minutes after the Pilot.
Fritz and Jack nervously observed the actions of the locals from the bay. They couldn't safely leave the small boat behind, but leaving Willis at the mercy of the shady-looking people on shore was not an option either. The Mary was therefore brought in as close as possible, and Jack jumped onto the beach a few minutes after the Pilot.
Willis marched boldly on towards the natives, and when he arrived beside the old man, the crowd opened up and formed an avenue through which a chief advanced, followed by a number of men, seemingly priests, who carried a grotesque-looking figure that Jack presumed to be an idol. The figure was made up of wicker-work—was of colossal height—the features, which represented nothing on earth beneath nor heaven above, were inconceivably hideous—the eyes were discs of mother-of-pearl, with a nut in the centre—the teeth were apparently those of a shark, and the body was covered with a mantle of red feathers.
Willis confidently walked towards the natives, and as he reached the old man, the crowd parted to create a pathway for a chief who approached, accompanied by several men who appeared to be priests. They carried a bizarre-looking figure that Jack assumed was an idol. The figure was made of wicker, was incredibly tall, and its features, resembling nothing earthly or heavenly, were shockingly ugly. The eyes were large disks of mother-of-pearl with a nut in the center, the teeth seemed to be from a shark, and the body was draped in a mantle of red feathers.
At the command of the chief, some of the natives advanced and placed a quantity of bananas, bread-fruits, and other vegetables at the Pilot's feet; the priests then came forward and knelt down before him, and seemed to worship after the fashion of the ancients when they paid their devotions to the Eleusinian goddess, or the statue of Apollo. Meanwhile, Jack, on his side, was likewise surrounded by the natives, who was treated with much less ceremony than Willis. Instead of falling down on their knees, each of them, one after the other, rubbed their noses against his, and then danced round him with every demonstration of savage joy.
At the chief's command, some of the locals stepped forward and laid a bunch of bananas, breadfruit, and other vegetables at the Pilot's feet. The priests then approached, knelt before him, and seemed to worship in the way the ancients did when they honored the Eleusinian goddess or the statue of Apollo. Meanwhile, Jack was also surrounded by the natives, who treated him with much less formality than Willis. Instead of kneeling, each one took turns rubbing their noses against his and then danced around him, expressing their wild excitement.
Jack had now an opportunity of observing the personages about him more in detail. They were mostly tall and well-formed; their features bore some resemblance to those of a negro, their nose being flat and their lips thick; on the other hand, they had the high cheek-bones of the North American Indian and the forehead of the Malay. Nearly all of them were entirely naked, but wore a necklace and bracelets of shells. They were armed with a sort of spear and an axe of hard wood edged with stone. Their skins were tattooed all over with lines and circles, and painted; these decorations, in some instances, exhibiting careful execution and no inconsiderable degree of artistic skill. These observations made, Jack pushed his way to the spot where Willis was receiving the homage of the priests.
Jack now had the chance to observe the people around him more closely. They were mostly tall and well-built; their features resembled those of people of African descent, with flat noses and thick lips. On the other hand, they had the high cheekbones typical of North American Indians and the foreheads of Malays. Almost all of them were completely naked but wore necklaces and bracelets made of shells. They were armed with a type of spear and a wooden axe sharp-edged with stone. Their skin was covered in tattoos of lines and circles, and they were painted; these decorations in some cases showed careful craftsmanship and a notable level of artistic skill. After taking in these details, Jack made his way to the area where Willis was receiving the respect of the priests.
"What! you here?" said the Pilot.
"What! You here?" said the Pilot.
"Yes, Willis, I have come to see what detained you. By the way, is there anything the matter with my nose?"
"Yes, Willis, I came to find out what was holding you up. By the way, is there something wrong with my nose?"
"Nothing that I can see; but the natives of New Zealand rub their noses against each other, and probably the same usage is fashion here."
"Nothing that I can see; but the people of New Zealand rub their noses against each other, and it's likely that the same custom is popular here."
"Why, then, do they make you an exception?"
"Then why do they treat you differently?"
"I have not the remotest idea."
"I have no idea."
The priests at length rose, and the chief advanced. This dignitary addressed a long discourse to Willis in a sing-song tone, which lasted nearly half an hour. After this, he stood aside, and looked at Willis, as if he expected a reply.
The priests finally got up, and the chief stepped forward. This important figure gave a lengthy speech to Willis in a sing-song voice that went on for almost half an hour. Afterward, he moved to the side and stared at Willis, as if he was waiting for a response.
"Illustrious chief, king, prince, or nabob," said Willis, "I am highly flattered by all the fine things you have just said to me. It is true, I have not understood a single word, but the fruits you have placed before me speak a language that I can understand. Howsomever, most mighty potentate, we are not in want of provisions; but if you can show us a spring of good water, you will confer upon us an everlasting favor."
"Illustrious chief, king, prince, or rich lord," said Willis, "I'm really flattered by all the nice things you've just said to me. It's true, I didn’t understand a single word, but the food you’ve put in front of me speaks a language I get. However, most powerful leader, we don’t need any supplies; but if you can show us a source of good water, you’ll do us an everlasting kindness."
"You might just as well ask him to show you what o'clock it is by the dial of his cathedral," said Jack.
"You might as well ask him to tell you what time it is by the clock on his cathedral," Jack said.
"They would only point to the sun if I did."
"They would only point to the sun if I did."
"But suppose the sun invisible."
"But suppose the sun was invisible."
"Then they would be in the same position as we are when we forget to wind up our watches. Gentlemen savages," he said, turning to the natives and handing them the glass beads, "accept these trifles as a token of our esteem."
"Then they would be in the same situation as we are when we forget to wind our watches. Gentlemen savages," he said, turning to the natives and giving them the glass beads, "accept these small gifts as a symbol of our respect."
The natives required no pressing, but accepted the proffered gifts with great good-will. The dancing and singing then recommenced with redoubled fury, and poor Jack's nose was almost obliterated by the constant rubbing it underwent.
The natives didn't need any persuasion and gladly accepted the offered gifts. The dancing and singing then resumed with even more intensity, and poor Jack's nose was nearly worn away from all the constant rubbing it experienced.
Suddenly the hubbub ceased, and a profound silence reigned throughout the assembly. The oldest of the priests brought a mantle of red feathers, similar to the one that covered the idol. This was thrown over the Pilot's shoulders; a tuft of feathers, something resembling a funeral plume, was placed upon his head, and a large semi-circular fan was thrust into his hand. Thus equipped, a procession was formed, one half before and the other half behind him. The cortége began to move slowly in the direction of the interior, but the operation was disconcerted by Willis, who remained stock-still.
Suddenly, the noise stopped, and a deep silence fell over the crowd. The oldest priest brought forward a red feather mantle, similar to the one that covered the idol. This was draped over the Pilot's shoulders; a bunch of feathers, resembling a funeral plume, was placed on his head, and a large semi-circular fan was handed to him. With this setup, a procession was formed, with half of the group in front and half behind him. The cortége began to move slowly toward the interior, but the progress was disrupted by Willis, who stood frozen.
"Thank you," he said, "I would rather not go far away from the shore."
"Thank you," he said, "I'd prefer not to go too far from the shore."
As soon as the natives saw clearly that Willis was not disposed to move, the chief issued a mandate, and four stout fellows immediately removed the idol from its position, and Willis was placed upon the vacant pedestal.
As soon as the locals realized that Willis wasn't going to budge, the chief gave an order, and four strong men quickly moved the idol out of the way, placing Willis on the empty pedestal.
The kind of adoration with which all these proceedings were accompanied greatly perplexed the voyagers. What could it all mean? Was this a common mode of welcoming strangers? It occurred to Jack that the Romans were accustomed to decorate with flowers the victims they designed as sacrifices to the altars of their gods before immolating them. This reminiscence made his flesh creep with horror, and filled him with the utmost dismay.
The kind of adoration that surrounded all these events greatly confused the travelers. What could it all mean? Was this a typical way to greet strangers? Jack thought about how the Romans used to decorate with flowers the victims they intended to sacrifice at the altars of their gods before killing them. This memory made him shudder with horror and filled him with deep dread.
"Willis!" he cried to the Pilot, whom they were now leading off in triumph, "let us try the effects of our rifles on this rabble; you jump over the heads of your worshippers, and we will charge through them to shore. I will shoot the first man that pursues us, and signal Fritz to discharge the four-pounder amongst them."
"Willis!" he shouted to the Pilot, who they were now leading away in triumph, "let’s see what our rifles can do against this mob; you jump over the heads of your fans, and we’ll charge through them to the shore. I’ll shoot the first guy who comes after us and signal Fritz to fire the four-pounder at them."
"Impossible," replied Willis; "we should both be stuck all over with arrows and lances before we could reach the pinnace. Did I not tell you not to come ashore?"
"Impossible," replied Willis; "we'd both be covered in arrows and lances before we could get to the boat. Didn't I tell you not to come ashore?"
"True, Willis, but did you suppose I had no heart? How could I look on quietly whilst you were surrounded by a mob of ferocious-looking men?"
"True, Willis, but did you think I had no feelings? How could I just stand by while you were surrounded by a bunch of fierce-looking guys?"
"Well, well, Master Jack, say no more about it; I do not suppose they mean to do me any harm; but there would be danger in rousing the passions of such a multitude of people. They seem, luckily, to direct their attentions exclusively to me, so you had better go back and look after the canoe."
"Alright, Master Jack, no need to say anything more; I don’t think they mean to hurt me, but stirring up the emotions of a crowd like that could be risky. Fortunately, they seem to be focused only on me, so you should head back and keep an eye on the canoe."
"No; I shall follow you wherever you go, Willis, even into the soup-kettles of the wretches."
"No; I'll follow you wherever you go, Willis, even into the soup kettles of the unfortunate."
"In that case," said Willis, "the wine is poured out, and, such as it is, we must drink it."
"In that case," said Willis, "the wine is poured, and, as it is, we have to drink it."
CHAPTER XX.
JUPITER TONANS—THE THUNDERS OF THE PILOT—WORSHIPPERS OF THE FAR WEST—A LATE BREAKFAST—RONO THE GREAT—A POLYNESIAN LEGEND—MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF OCEANIA—MR. AND MRS. TAMAIDI—REGAL POMP—ELBOW ROOM—KATZENMUSIK—QUEEN TONICO AND THE SHAVING GLASS—CONSEQUENCES OF A PINCH OF SNUFF—DISGRACE OF THE GREAT RONO—MARIUS—CORIOLANUS—HANNIBAL—ALCIBIADES—CIMON—ARISTIDES—A SOP FOR THE THIRSTY—AIR SOMETHING ELSE BESIDES OXYGEN AND HYDROGEN—MARYLAND AND WHITECHAPEL—HALF-WAY UP THE CORDILLERAS—HUMAN MACHINES—STAR OF THE SEA, PRAY FOR US!
JUPITER TONANS—THE THUNDERS OF THE PILOT—WORSHIPPERS OF THE FAR WEST—A LATE BREAKFAST—RONO THE GREAT—A POLYNESIAN LEGEND—MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF OCEANIA—MR. AND MRS. TAMAIDI—REGAL POMP—ELBOW ROOM—KATZENMUSIK—QUEEN TONICO AND THE SHAVING GLASS—CONSEQUENCES OF A PINCH OF SNUFF—DISGRACE OF THE GREAT RONO—MARIUS—CORIOLANUS—HANNIBAL—ALCIBIADES—CIMON—ARISTIDES—A SOP FOR THE THIRSTY—AIR SOMETHING ELSE BESIDES OXYGEN AND HYDROGEN—MARYLAND AND WHITECHAPEL—HALF-WAY UP THE CORDILLERAS—HUMAN MACHINES—STAR OF THE SEA, PRAY FOR US!
Was he on his way to the Capitol or to the Gemoniae? The solution of this question became, for the moment, of greater importance to Willis than the "to be or not to be" of Hamlet to the State of Denmark. This incertitude was all the more painful, that it was accompanied by myriads of insects, created by the recent rains; these swarmed in the air to such an extent, that it was utterly impossible to inhale the one without swallowing the other. The sailor, notwithstanding his elevated and somewhat perilous position, true to his instincts and tormented by the flies, took out his pipe, filled it, and struck a light. As soon as the first column of smoke issued from his mouth, the cavalcade halted spontaneously, the natives fell on their faces, their noses touching the ground, and in an attitude of the profoundest fear and apprehension. Jupiter thundering never created such a sensation as Willis smoking. The savages seemed glued to the earth with terror. If the Pilot had thought it advisable to escape, he might have walked over the prostrate bodies of his captors, not one of whom would have been bold enough to follow what appeared to be a human volcano, vomiting fire and smoke,—the fire of course being understood.
Was he heading to the Capitol or to the Gemoniae? The answer to this question became more important to Willis at that moment than Hamlet’s "to be or not to be" was to Denmark. This uncertainty was even more unbearable because it was accompanied by swarms of insects created by the recent rains; they filled the air to such an extent that it was impossible to inhale one without swallowing the other. The sailor, despite his high and somewhat dangerous position, true to his instincts and bothered by the flies, took out his pipe, filled it, and lit it. As soon as the first puff of smoke came from his mouth, the procession came to a stop, the locals fell to their faces with their noses touching the ground, displaying the deepest fear and dread. Jupiter thundering never caused such a reaction as Willis smoking. The savages seemed frozen in terror. If the Pilot had thought it wise to escape, he could have walked over the bodies of his captors, none of whom would have dared to follow what looked like a human volcano, spewing fire and smoke—the fire being understood, of course.
Willis, however, now saw that he possessed in his pipe a ready means of awing them. Besides, it was clear that, through some fortunate coincidence, the natives had mistaken him for a divinity. There was, consequently, no immediate danger to be apprehended; he therefore became himself again, and began to enjoy the novelty of his new dignity.
Willis, however, now realized that he had a quick way to impress them with his pipe. Plus, it was obvious that, by some lucky chance, the natives had mistaken him for a god. There was, therefore, no immediate threat to worry about; he got back to his usual self and started to enjoy the excitement of his new status.
It was certainly a curious contrast. Willis, seated on a sort of throne, crowned with a waving plume of feathers, shrouded in a fiery mantle, and surrounded by a crowd of prostrate figures, was quietly puffing ribbons of smoke from the tips of his lips. There he sat, for all the world like a crane in a duck-pond. From time to time the more daring of the worshippers slightly raised their heads to see whether Jupiter was still thundering; but when their eye caught a whiff of smoke, they speedily resumed their former posture. Some of them even thrust their heads into holes, or behind stones, as if more effectually to shelter themselves from the fury of the fiery furnace. At last the eruption ceased, Willis knocked the ashes out of his pipe, replaced it in his pocket, and the convoy resumed its route. After half an hour's march, the procession halted near a clump of plantains, in front of a structure more ambitious than any of those in the neighborhood. A female, laden with rude ornaments, was standing at the door. This lady, who rivalled the celebrated Daniel Lambert in dimensions, would have created quite a furore at Bartholomew Fair; according to Jack, she was so amazingly fat, that it would have taken full five minutes to walk round her. She took the Pilot respectfully by the hand, and led him into the interior of the building, which was crowded with images of various forms, and was evidently a temple. Willis, at a sign from his conductress, seated himself in a chair, raised on a dais, and surmounted by a terrific figure similar to the one already described, but draped in white feathers instead of red.
It was definitely an interesting contrast. Willis, sitting on a sort of throne, topped with a waving plume of feathers, wrapped in a fiery cloak, and surrounded by a crowd of people bowing down, was calmly puffing smoke rings from his lips. He looked like a crane in a duckpond. From time to time, the bolder worshippers would lift their heads slightly to check if Jupiter was still thundering, but as soon as they saw the smoke, they quickly went back to their previous position. Some even stuck their heads into holes or hid behind stones, as if that would better protect them from the rage of the fiery furnace. Finally, when the eruption stopped, Willis tapped the ashes out of his pipe, put it back in his pocket, and the group continued on their way. After half an hour of walking, the procession stopped near a cluster of plantains, in front of a building that looked more impressive than any others nearby. A woman, dressed in crude ornaments, was standing at the door. This lady, who could compete with the famous Daniel Lambert in size, would have caused quite a sensation at Bartholomew Fair; according to Jack, she was so incredibly fat that it would take a full five minutes to walk around her. She respectfully took the Pilot by the hand and led him inside the building, which was packed with images of various forms and was clearly a temple. Willis, at a gesture from his guide, sat down in a chair raised on a platform and topped with a terrifying figure similar to the one already described, but draped in white feathers instead of red.
The fat lady, or rather the high priestess—for she was the reigning potentate in this magazine of idols—took a sucking pig that was held by one of the priests. After muttering a prayer or homily of some sort, she strangled the poor animal, and returned it to the priest. By and by, the pig was brought in again cooked, and presented with great ceremony to Willis. There were likewise sundry dishes of fruit, nuts, and several small cups containing some kind of liquid. One of the priests cut up the pig, and lifted pieces of it to Willis's mouth; these, however, he refused to eat. The fat priestess, observing this, chewed one or two mouthfuls, which she afterwards handed to the Pilot. This was putting the sailor's gallantry to rather a rude test. He was equal to the emergency, and did not refuse the offering. But he must have felt at the time, that being a divinity was not entirely without its attendant inconveniences.
The heavyset woman, or more accurately, the high priestess—since she was the ruling figure in this temple of idols—took a suckling pig that one of the priests was holding. After murmuring some kind of prayer or speech, she strangled the unfortunate animal and handed it back to the priest. Eventually, the pig was brought in again, cooked, and presented with great ceremony to Willis. There were also various dishes of fruit, nuts, and several small cups filled with some sort of liquid. One of the priests sliced the pig and lifted pieces to Willis’s mouth, which he declined to eat. The heavyset priestess noticed this and chewed a few bites herself before offering them to the Pilot. This was definitely putting the sailor's bravery to a challenging test. He managed to rise to the occasion and accepted the offering. But he must have realized at that moment that being a deity came with its own set of awkward situations.
Nor was this the only infliction of the kind he was doomed to withstand. One of the priests took up a piece of kava-root, put it into his mouth, chewed it, and then dropped a bit into each of the cups already noticed. One of these, containing this nectar, was presented to Willis by the fat Hebe who presided at the feast, and he had the fortitude to taste it. Another of the cups was handed to Jack.
Nor was this the only hardship he was forced to endure. One of the priests took a piece of kava root, chewed it, and then dropped a bit into each of the cups mentioned earlier. One of these cups, filled with this drink, was offered to Willis by the plump Hebe who was in charge of the feast, and he bravely decided to taste it. Another cup was given to Jack.
"No, I thank you," said he, shaking his head; "I breakfasted rather late this morning."
"No, thank you," he said, shaking his head. "I had breakfast a bit late this morning."
Meantime, another personage had entered upon the scene. After having performed an obeisance to Willis like the rest, this individual backed himself to where Jack was standing, by this means adroitly avoiding both the kava and the nose-rubbings. He was distinguished from the other natives by an ornament round his waist, which fell to his knees. His skin seemed a trifle less dark, his features less marked; but his body was tattooed and stained after the common fashion.
Meantime, another character had stepped onto the scene. After bowing to Willis like everyone else, this person made his way to where Jack was standing, skillfully dodging both the kava and the nose-rubbings. He was different from the other locals by an ornament around his waist that reached his knees. His skin appeared slightly lighter, his features less defined; however, his body was tattooed and marked in the usual way.
The new comer turned out to be a Portuguese deserter, who had abandoned his ship twenty years before, and had married the daughter of a chief of the island on which he now was. At the present moment, he filled the part of prime minister to the king, an office be could not have held in his own ungrateful country, since he could neither read nor write. These accomplishments, it appeared, were not, however, absolutely indispensable in Polynesia. It has been found that when a savage is transferred to Europe, he readily acquires the habits of civilized life. By a similar adaptation of things to circumstances, this European had identified himself with the savages. He had adopted their manners, their customs, and their costume. When he thought of his own country, it was only to wonder why he ever submitted to the constraint of a coat, or put himself to the trouble of handling a fork and spoon. He had not, however, entirely forgotten his mother tongue, and, moreover, still retained in his memory a few English words. He was likewise very communicative, and told Jack that they were in the Island of Hawai; that the name of the king was Toubowrai Tamaidi, who, he added, intended visiting the pinnace with the queen next day, to pay his respects in person to the great Rono. "His Majesty," said the Portuguese, "would have been amongst the first to throw himself at his feet, but unfortunately the royal residence is a good way off; and though both the king and the queen are on the way, running as fast as they can, it may take them some time yet to reach the shore."
The newcomer turned out to be a Portuguese deserter who had abandoned his ship twenty years earlier and had married the daughter of a local chief on the island where he was now. At that moment, he served as the prime minister to the king, a position he couldn’t have held back in his own ungrateful country since he couldn’t read or write. However, these skills didn’t seem to be crucial in Polynesia. It was found that when a savage is brought to Europe, he quickly adopts the habits of civilized life. Similarly, this European had blended in with the locals. He had taken on their ways, customs, and clothing. When he thought about his own country, he only wondered why he ever confined himself to wearing a coat or bothered with using a fork and spoon. On the other hand, he hadn’t completely forgotten his native language and still remembered a few English words. He was also very chatty and told Jack that they were on the Island of Hawai; that the king’s name was Toubowrai Tamaidi, who, he added, planned to visit the pinnace with the queen the next day to personally pay his respects to the great Rono. "His Majesty," said the Portuguese, "would have been among the first to bow down before him, but unfortunately, the royal residence is quite far away; and even though both the king and queen are on their way, running as fast as they can, it might still take them some time to reach the shore."
"But who is the great Rono?" inquired Jack.
"But who is the great Rono?" asked Jack.
"Well," replied the prime minister, "you ought to know best, since you arrived with him."
"Well," replied the prime minister, "you should know best since you came with him."
Jack felt that he was touching on delicate ground, and saw that it was necessary to diplomatise a little.
Jack felt like he was treading on thin ice and realized that he needed to be a bit diplomatic.
"True," said he; "but I am not acquainted with the position that illustrious person holds in relation to Hawai." The Portuguese then made a very long, rambling, and not very lucid statement, from which Jack gleaned the following details. About a hundred years before, during the reign of one of the first kings, there lived a great warrior, whose name was Rono. This chief was very popular, but he was very jealous. In a moment of anger he killed his wife, of whom he was passionately fond. The regret and grief that resulted from this act drove him out of his senses; he wandered disconsolately about the island, fought and quarrelled with every one that came near him. At last, in a fit of despair, he embarked in a large canoe, and, after promising to return at the expiration of twelve hundred moons, with a white face and on a floating island, he put out to sea, and was never heard of more.
"True," he said; "but I don’t know what role that famous person plays in relation to Hawaii." The Portuguese then went on for a long time with a confusing and unclear story, from which Jack picked up the following details. About a hundred years ago, during the reign of one of the first kings, there was a great warrior named Rono. This chief was very popular, but he was also very jealous. In a moment of anger, he killed his wife, whom he deeply loved. The regret and sorrow from this act drove him insane; he wandered the island in despair, fighting and arguing with everyone who came near him. Finally, in a fit of hopelessness, he got into a large canoe and, after promising to return in twelve hundred moons with a white face and on a floating island, he set sail and was never seen again.
This tradition, it appears, had been piously handed down from family to family. The natives of Hawai—who are not more extravagant in the matter of idols than some nations who boast a larger amount of civilization, but who do not destroy them so often—enrolled Rono amongst the list of their divinities. An image of him was set up, sacrifices were instituted in his honor. Every year the day of his departure was kept sacred, and devoted to religious ceremonies. The twelfth hundred moon had just set, when a large boat appeared in the bay, and a man came ashore. The high priest of the temple, Raou, and his daughter, On La, priestess of Rono, solemnly declared that the man in question was Rono himself, who had returned at the precise time named, and in the manner he promised.
This tradition seems to have been faithfully passed down from one family to another. The people of Hawaii—who aren't any more extravagant with their idols than some other nations that pride themselves on being more civilized, but who don't destroy them as frequently—counted Rono among their gods. They set up an image of him and established sacrifices in his honor. Each year, the day of his departure was kept sacred and dedicated to religious ceremonies. Just as the twelfth hundred moon was setting, a large boat appeared in the bay, and a man came ashore. The high priest of the temple, Raou, and his daughter, On La, who is the priestess of Rono, officially announced that this man was Rono himself, who had returned exactly as promised and at the right time.
It was, therefore, clear from this statement that Willis was to be henceforward Rono the Great.
It was, therefore, clear from this statement that Willis was to be known as Rono the Great from now on.
Jack was rather pleased than otherwise to learn that he was the companion of a real live divinity. It assured him, in the first place, that the danger of his being converted into a stew or a fricassee was not imminent. He did not forget, however, that the consequences might be perilous if, by any chance, the illusion ceased; for he knew that the greater the height from which a man falls, the less the mercy shown to him when he is down. As soon, therefore, as the ceremonies had a little relaxed, and Willis was left some freedom of action, Jack went forward, and knelt before him in his turn.
Jack was more pleased than worried to find out that he was in the company of a real-life god. First of all, it reassured him that the risk of being turned into a stew or a fricassee wasn't a real threat. However, he didn't forget that things could get dangerous if the illusion ever faded, because he knew that the higher someone falls from, the less mercy they get when they hit the ground. So, as soon as the ceremonies eased up a bit and Willis had some freedom to move, Jack stepped forward and knelt before him in his turn.
"O sublime Rono," said he, "I know now why your nose has escaped all the rubbings that mine has had to undergo."
"O sublime Rono," he said, "I now understand why your nose hasn't gone through all the rubbings that mine has."
"Do you?" said Willis; "glad to hear it, for I am as much in the dark as ever."
"Do you?" said Willis; "I'm glad to hear that because I'm just as confused as before."
Jack then related to him the fabulous legend he had just heard.
Jack then told him the amazing story he had just heard.
After a while, Willis shook off his entourage as gently as possible, and succeeded in getting out of the temple. Accompanied by Jack, he proceeded towards the shore, receiving, as he went, the adoration of the people. The route was strewn with fruit, cocoa-nuts, and pigs, and the natives were highly delighted when any of their offerings were accepted by the deified Rono.
After a bit, Willis gently brushed off his entourage and managed to make his way out of the temple. Together with Jack, he headed toward the shore, receiving the adoration of the crowd along the way. The path was covered with fruit, coconuts, and pigs, and the locals were extremely happy whenever any of their offerings were accepted by the god Rono.
The islanders appeared mild, docile, and intelligent, notwithstanding the singular delusion that possessed them. Living from day to day, they were, doubtless, ignorant of those continual cares and calculations for the future that in the old world pursue us even into the hours of sleep. Were they happier in consequence? Yes, if the child is happier than the man, and if we admit that we often loose in tranquillity and happiness what we gain in knowledge and perfection: yes, if happiness is not exclusively attached to certain peoples and certain climates; yes, if it is true that, with contentment, happiness is everywhere to be found.
The islanders seemed gentle, easygoing, and smart, despite being caught up in a peculiar illusion. Living day by day, they were likely unaware of the constant worries and future planning that chase us even into our sleep back in the old world. Were they happier because of this? Yes, if we believe that a child is happier than an adult, and if we accept that we often sacrifice peace and happiness for knowledge and self-improvement: yes, if happiness isn't limited to certain people or places; yes, if it’s true that happiness can be found everywhere with contentment.
The houses of the Hawaians are singular structures, and scarcely can be called dwellings. They consist of three rows of posts, two on each side and one in the middle, the whole covered with a slanting roof, but without any kind of wall whatever.
The houses of the Hawaiians are unique structures and can hardly be called homes. They consist of three rows of posts—two on each side and one in the middle—completely covered by a slanted roof, but with no walls at all.
They do not bury their dead, but swing them up in a sort of hammock, abundantly supplied with provisions. It is supposed that this is done with a view to enable the souls of the departed to take their flight more readily to heaven. The practice, consequently, seems to indicate that the natives possess a confused idea of a future state. When a child dies, flowers are placed in the hammock along with the provisions—a touch of the nature common to us all. They express deep grief by inflicting wounds upon their faces with a shark's tooth; and, when they feel themselves in danger of dying, they cut off a joint of the little finger to appease the anger of the Divinity. There was scarcely one of the adult islanders who was not mutilated in this way.
They don't bury their dead; instead, they put them in a kind of hammock filled with plenty of food. It's thought that this helps the souls of the departed ascend to heaven more easily. This practice suggests that the locals have a somewhat unclear belief about the afterlife. When a child passes away, flowers are placed in the hammock with the food—something we can all relate to. They show their deep sorrow by cutting their faces with a shark's tooth, and when they fear they might die, they cut off a part of their little finger to calm the anger of the divine. Almost every adult islander had some kind of mutilation like this.
Though the worshippers of the great Rono appeared gentle and peaceable enough, there were to be seen here and there a human jaw-bone, seemingly fresh, with the teeth entire, suspended over the entrances to the huts. These ghastly objects sent a shudder quivering through Jack's frame, and made Willis aware that it would not be advisable rashly to throw off his sacred character.
Though the worshippers of the great Rono seemed gentle and peaceful enough, here and there, a human jawbone, seemingly fresh and with the teeth intact, hung over the entrances to the huts. These chilling sights sent a shiver through Jack's body and made Willis realize that it wouldn't be wise to recklessly abandon his sacred role.
As it was now late, and as they knew that Fritz would be uneasy about them, they put off laying in their stock of water till next day. Jack told the prime minister that the great Rono would be prepared to receive their majesties whenever they chose to visit him. This done, Willis and his companion seated themselves in the canoe, and rowed out to the pinnace.
As it was getting late, and knowing that Fritz would be worried about them, they decided to wait until the next day to collect their supply of water. Jack informed the prime minister that the great Rono would be ready to welcome their majesties whenever they decided to visit him. With that taken care of, Willis and his companion got into the canoe and paddled out to the pinnace.
"God be thanked, you have returned in safety!" cried Fritz; "I never was so uneasy in the whole course of my life."
"Thank God, you’re back safe!" exclaimed Fritz; "I've never been so worried in my entire life."
"Well, brother, we have not been without our anxieties as well, and had we not happened to have had a divinity amongst us, we might not have come off scathless."
"Well, brother, we’ve had our worries too, and if we hadn’t happened to have a divine presence among us, we might not have come through unscathed."
Jack then related their adventures, which gradually brought a smile to the pale lips of Fritz.
Jack then shared their adventures, which slowly brought a smile to Fritz's pale lips.
"But the water?" inquired Fritz, after he had heard the story.
"But what about the water?" asked Fritz after he had listened to the story.
"Oh, water; they offered us something to drink on shore that will prevent us being thirsty for a month to come, but we shall see to that to-morrow."
"Oh, water; they offered us something to drink on shore that will keep us from being thirsty for a month, but we'll deal with that tomorrow."
Towards dark, some fireworks were discharged on board the pinnace, by way of demonstrating that Willis's pipe was not the only fiery terror the great Rono had at his command.
Towards evening, some fireworks were set off on the boat to show that Willis's pipe wasn't the only fearsome weapon the great Rono had at his disposal.
Early next morning a flotilla of canoes were observed rounding one of the points that formed the bay. The one in advance was larger than the others, and was evidently the trunk of a large tree hollowed out. Jack's new friend, the Portuguese, hailed the pinnace, and announced the King and Queen of Hawai, who thereupon scrambled into the pinnace. His majesty King Toubowrai had probably felt it incumbent upon himself to do honor to the illustrious Rono, for he wore an old uniform coat, very likely the produce of a wreck, through the sleeves of which the angular knobs of his copper-colored elbows projected. He did not seem very much at his ease in this garment, which contrasted oddly with the tight-fitting tattooed skin that served him for pantaloons.
Early the next morning, a group of canoes was seen coming around one of the points that bordered the bay. The one in front was larger than the others and was clearly made from a large tree that had been hollowed out. Jack's new friend, the Portuguese, called out to the pinnace and introduced the King and Queen of Hawaii, who then climbed aboard. King Toubowrai seemed to feel it was important to honor the esteemed Rono, as he wore an old uniform coat, likely salvaged from a shipwreck, with his angular copper-colored elbows sticking out of the sleeves. He didn't look very comfortable in this outfit, which looked strange against the tight-fitting tattooed skin that served as his pants.
His wife, Queen Tonico, princess-like was half stifled in a thick blanket or mat of cocoa-nut fibre. Her ears were heavily laden with teeth and ornaments of various kinds, made out of bone, mother of pearl, and tortoise-shell. Her nails were two or three inches long; and, to judge by the number of finger-joints that were wanting, she was either troubled with delicate nerves, or was slightly hypochondriac.
His wife, Queen Tonico, looking like a princess, was partly wrapped in a thick blanket or mat made of coconut fiber. Her ears were weighed down with teeth and various ornaments made from bone, mother-of-pearl, and tortoiseshell. Her nails were two or three inches long, and judging by the missing finger joints, she either had sensitive nerves or was a bit of a hypochondriac.
The royal pair were accompanied by a band of music: fortunately, this remained in the regal barge. It consisted of a flute with four holes, a nondescript instrument, seemingly made of stones; a drum made out of the hollow trunk of a tree, covered at each end with skin, of what kind it is needless to inquire. The sounds emitted by this orchestra were of an ear-rending nature, and of a kind graphically termed by the Germans Katzenmusik.
The royal couple were joined by a band of music: luckily, they stayed on the royal boat. It had a flute with four holes, an unremarkable instrument that looked like it was made of stone; a drum made from a hollow tree trunk, covered on both ends with skin, which we don't need to question. The sounds produced by this orchestra were ear-piercing and fittingly described by the Germans as Katzenmusik.
"Illustrious Rono," cried Jack, "for goodness sake, tell these gentlemen you are not a lover of sweet sounds."
"Famous Rono," shouted Jack, "for goodness' sake, tell these guys you’re not a fan of sweet sounds."
"Belay there!" roared Willis.
"Hold on!" roared Willis.
This command, however, had no effect; the artists continued thumping and blowing away as before. Willis, thinking to make himself better heard, placed his hands on his mouth, and roared the same order through them. This action seemed to be received as a mark of approbation, for the noise became absolutely terrific.
This command, however, had no effect; the artists kept thumping and blowing away as before. Willis, trying to make himself heard, cupped his hands around his mouth and shouted the same order through them. This action seemed to be taken as a sign of approval, because the noise became absolutely deafening.
"No use," said Willis: "I can make nothing of them. You try what you can do."
"No use," said Willis. "I can't make sense of them. You see what you can figure out."
"Very good," said Jack, lighting what is technically termed an artichoke, but better known as a zig-zag cracker; "if they do not understand English, perhaps they may comprehend pyrotechnics."
"Very good," said Jack, lighting what is technically called an artichoke, but better known as a zig-zag cracker; "if they don't understand English, maybe they can get the hang of pyrotechnics."
The artichoke was thrown into the royal barge. At first there was only a slight whiz, finally it gave an angry bound and leaped into the midst of the musicians. Startled, they tried to get out of its way; but they were no sooner at what they thought to be a safe distance, than the thing was amongst them again. Their majesties, who were just then engaged in kissing the Rono's feet, started up in alarm; but when they saw the danger did not menace themselves, they burst into a hearty laugh at the antics of their suite.
The artichoke was thrown into the royal barge. At first, it made just a slight whiz, but then it suddenly jumped up and landed right in the middle of the musicians. Surprised, they tried to dodge it; however, as soon as they thought they were at a safe distance, the thing was back among them again. The royals, who were just then busy kissing the Rono's feet, jumped up in alarm; but when they realized the danger didn’t threaten them, they broke into a hearty laugh at the scene unfolding with their group.
This episode over, and the orchestra silenced, the Sovereign of Hawai proceeded to inspect the pinnace. He expressed his delight every now and then by uttering the syllables "ta-ta." Fritz handed one of those shaving glasses to the Queen that lengthen the objects they reflect. This astonished her Majesty vastly, and caused her to ta-ta at a great rate. She looked behind the mirror, turned it upside down, and at last, when she felt assured that it was the royal person it caricatured, she commenced measuring her cheeks to account for the extraordinary disproportion.
This episode over, and the orchestra quiet, the King of Hawaii moved to check out the boat. He showed his pleasure now and then by saying the word "ta-ta." Fritz handed the Queen one of those shaving mirrors that stretch the reflections. This really amazed her, and made her say "ta-ta" a lot. She looked behind the mirror, turned it upside down, and finally, when she was sure it was her royal image it was playing with, she started measuring her cheeks to figure out the strange difference.
They next all sat down to a repast that was spread on deck. Their Majesties observing Rono use a fork, did so likewise; but though they stuck a piece of meat on the end of it, and held it in one hand, they continued carrying the viands to their mouths with the other. At the conclusion of the feast, Willis took a pinch of snuff out of a canister. Their Majesties insisted upon doing so likewise. Willis handed them the canister, and they filled their noses with the treacherous powder. Then followed a duet of sneezing, accompanied with facial contortions. The royal personages thinking, probably, that they were poisoned, leaped into the sea like a couple of frogs, and swam to the royal barge.
They all sat down to a meal that was laid out on deck. Their Majesties saw Rono using a fork, so they did the same; however, even though they speared a piece of meat with it and held it in one hand, they still used their other hand to bring the food to their mouths. After the feast, Willis took a pinch of snuff from a canister. Their Majesties insisted on trying it too. Willis handed them the canister, and they stuffed their noses with the risky powder. This was followed by a duet of sneezing, with some funny facial expressions. The royal figures, probably thinking they had been poisoned, jumped into the sea like a couple of frogs and swam to the royal barge.
"Holloa, sire," cried Jack, "where are you off to?"
"Holla, sir," shouted Jack, "where are you headed?"
This was answered by the barge paddling away rapidly towards land. Hitherto, the whole affair had been a farce; but now the natives, who had collected in great numbers along the shore, seeing their king and queen leap into the water with a terrified air, supposed that an attempt had been made to cut short their royal lives, and, under this impression, discharged a cloud of arrows at the pinnace, and matters began to assume a serious aspect.
This was answered by the barge quickly paddling away toward the shore. Until now, the whole situation had been a joke; but now the locals, who had gathered in large numbers along the beach, saw their king and queen jump into the water looking terrified and thought someone had tried to end their royal lives. Believing this, they shot a rain of arrows at the boat, and things started to get serious.
"What!" exclaimed Jack, "shooting at the great Rono!"
"What!" exclaimed Jack, "shooting at the huge Rono!"
"That," said Fritz, "only proves they are men like ourselves. He who is covered with incense one day, is very often immolated the next."
"That," said Fritz, "just proves they are men like us. Whoever is showered with praise one day is usually sacrificed the next."
"And that simply because Rono treated Mr. and Mrs. What's-their-names to a pinch of snuff. Serve them right to discharge the contents of the four-pounder amongst them."
"And that’s just because Rono gave Mr. and Mrs. What's-their-names a bit of snuff. They deserve to have the contents of the four-pounder dumped on them."
"No, no," cried Willis; "the worthy people are, perhaps, fond of their king and queen."
"No, no," cried Willis; "the good people probably love their king and queen."
"Worthy people or not," said Fritz, drawing out an arrow that had sunk into the capstan, "it is very likely that if this dart had hit one of us, there would only have been two instead of three in the crew of the pinnace."
"Worthy people or not," said Fritz, pulling out an arrow that had embedded itself in the capstan, "it's very likely that if this dart had hit one of us, there would only be two instead of three in the crew of the boat."
"Well," said Willis, "Master Jack thought the voyage rather dull; now something has turned up to relieve the monotony of his log."
"Well," said Willis, "Master Jack thought the trip was pretty boring; now something has come up to break the routine of his journal."
"We are still without fresh water though, Willis; I wish you could say that had turned up as well."
"We still don't have fresh water, though, Willis; I wish you could say that had shown up too."
"It will be prudent to go in search of that somewhere else now," said Willis, unfurling the sails. "Fortunately the wind is fresh, and we can make considerable headway before night."
"It would be wise to look for that somewhere else now," said Willis, spreading out the sails. "Luckily, the wind is strong, and we can make good progress before nightfall."
As they steered gently out of the bay a second cloud of arrows was sent after them, but this time they fell short.
As they carefully navigated out of the bay, another barrage of arrows was launched at them, but this time they landed short.
"The belief in Rono is about to be seriously compromised," remarked Fritz; "I should advise the priestess to retire into private life."
"The belief in Rono is about to be seriously undermined," Fritz said. "I would suggest the priestess consider stepping back from public life."
"Impossible."
"Not possible."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"Because she is too fat to live in an ordinary house, she could only breathe in a temple. But, O human vicissitudes!" added Jack, rolling himself up in a sail after the manner of the Roman senators; "behold Rono the Great banished from his country, and compelled to go and pillow his head on a foreign sail, like Marius at Minturnus—like Coriolanus amongst the Volcians—like Hannibal at the house of Antiochus—like Alcibiades at the castle of Grunium in Phrygia, given to him out of charity by the benevolent Pharnabazus, and in which he was burnt alive by his countrymen—like Cimon, voted into exile by ballot and universal suffrage—like Aristides, whom the people got tired of hearing called the Just, and many others."
"Because she's too heavy to live in a regular house, she could only breathe in a temple. But, oh, the ups and downs of life!" added Jack, wrapping himself in a sail like the Roman senators; "look at Rono the Great, exiled from his homeland and forced to lay his head on a foreign sail, just like Marius at Minturnus—like Coriolanus among the Volcians—like Hannibal at Antiochus' place—like Alcibiades at the castle of Grunium in Phrygia, which was given to him out of kindness by the generous Pharnabazus, and where he was burned alive by his own people—like Cimon, voted into exile by popular ballot—like Aristides, who people grew tired of calling the Just, and many others."
"Who are all these personages?" inquired Willis.
"Who are all these people?" asked Willis.
"They were worthies of another age," replied Fritz; "very excellent men in their way, and you are in no way dishonored by being numbered amongst them."
"They were important figures from a different time," Fritz replied. "Great guys in their own right, and you’re not dishonored at all by being counted among them."
"Yesterday," continued Jack, "an entire people were upon their knees before you; they offered up sacrifices, and poured out incense on their altars for you; fruit and pigs were scattered in heaps, like flowers, upon your path; the crowd were prostrated by the fumes of your pipe. To-day—alas, the change!—a cloud of arrows, and not a single glass of cold water!"
"Yesterday," Jack went on, "an entire nation was on their knees before you; they made sacrifices and burned incense on their altars for you; fruit and pigs were piled up like flowers in your path; the crowd was overwhelmed by the smoke of your pipe. Today—oh, how things have changed!—a storm of arrows, and not a single glass of cold water!"
"That gives you an opportunity of quenching your thirst with the nectar offered to you yesterday," said Fritz; "as for myself, I have no such resource."
"That gives you a chance to satisfy your thirst with the nectar offered to you yesterday," said Fritz; "as for me, I don’t have that option."
"Yes, that was a posset to quench one's thirst withal; I only wish I had a cupful to give you. I do not regret having had an opportunity of becoming acquainted with the people though. They have enabled me to rectify some erroneous notions I formerly entertained. If, for example, I were to ask you what air consists of? you would, no doubt, reply that is a compound body made of oxygen and hydrogen or azote, in the proportion of twenty-one of the one to seventy-nine of the other."
"Yes, that was a drink to quench one's thirst; I just wish I had a cupful to share with you. I don’t regret getting to know the people, though. They’ve helped me correct some mistaken ideas I used to have. If, for example, I were to ask you what air is made of, you would probably answer that it's a mixture of oxygen, nitrogen, and hydrogen, in the ratio of twenty-one percent oxygen to seventy-nine percent nitrogen."
"Yes, most undoubtedly."
"Yes, definitely."
"Well, such is not the case; there are other elements in the air besides these."
"Well, that's not the case; there are other factors at play besides these."
"If you mean that the air accidentally, or even permanently, holds in solution a certain quantity of water, or a portion of carbonic acid gas, and possibly some particles of dust arising from terrestrial bodies, then I grant your premises."
"If you mean that the air accidentally, or even permanently, contains a certain amount of water, or a bit of carbon dioxide, and maybe some particles of dust from the Earth, then I agree with your points."
"No; what I mean is, that the air of Hawai is composed of three distinct elements."
"No; what I mean is that the air of Hawaii is made up of three distinct elements."
"Possibly; but if so, the air in question is not known to chemists."
"Maybe; but if that's the case, chemists aren't familiar with that air."
"These three elements are oxygen, hydrogen, and insects."
"These three elements are oxygen, hydrogen, and insects."
"Ah, insects! I might have fancied you were driving at some hypothesis of that sort."
"Ah, insects! I might have thought you were hinting at some theory like that."
"I intend to communicate this discovery to the first learned society we fall in with."
"I plan to share this discovery with the first academic group we come across."
"In the Pacific Ocean?"
"In the Pacific?"
"Yes: there or elsewhere."
"Yes: here or elsewhere."
"I always understood," observed Willis, "that air was a sort of cloud, one and indivisible."
"I always believed," said Willis, "that air was like a single cloud, whole and inseparable."
"A cloud if you like, Willis; but do you know the weight of it you carry on your shoulders?"
"A cloud if you want, Willis; but do you realize the weight of it you’re carrying on your shoulders?"
"Well, it cannot be very great, otherwise I should feel it."
"Well, it can't be that great; otherwise, I would feel it."
"What do you say to a ton or so, old fellow?"
"What do you think about a bunch or so, buddy?"
"If you wish me to believe that, you will have to explain how, where, when, why, and wherefore."
"If you want me to believe that, you'll need to explain how, where, when, why, and for what reason."
"Very good. Willis; you have bathed sometimes?"
"Very good. Willis; have you taken a shower sometimes?"
"Yes, certainly."
"Definitely."
"In the sea?"
"In the ocean?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"Do you know what water weighs?"
"Do you know how much water weighs?"
"No, but I know that it is heavy."
"No, but I know it's heavy."
"Well, a square yard of air weighs two pounds and a half, but a square yard of water weighs two thousand pounds. Now, can you calculate the weight of the water that is on your back and pressing on your sides when you swim?"
"Well, a square yard of air weighs two and a half pounds, but a square yard of water weighs two thousand pounds. Now, can you figure out how much the water pressing on your back and sides weighs when you swim?"
"No, I cannot."
"No, I can't."
"You are not sufficiently up in arithmetic to do that, Willis?"
"You aren't good enough at math to do that, Willis?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Nor am I either, Willis; but let me ask you how it is that the waves do not carry you along with them?"
"Neither am I, Willis; but let me ask you, why aren’t the waves pulling you along with them?"
"Because one wave neutralises the effect of another."
"Because one wave cancels out the effect of another."
"Very good; but how is it that these ponderous waves, coming down upon you, do not crush you to atoms by their mere weight?"
"Very good; but how is it that these heavy waves, crashing down on you, don’t smash you to bits with their sheer weight?"
"Well, I suppose that liquids do not operate in the same way as solids: perhaps there is something in our bodies that counterbalances the effect of the water."
"Well, I guess liquids don't behave the same way as solids: maybe there's something in our bodies that balances out the effect of the water."
"Very likely; and if such be the case as regards water, may it not be so also as regards air?"
"Very likely; and if that's true for water, could it not also be true for air?"
"But I do not feel air; whereas, if I go into water, I not only feel it, but taste it sometimes, and I cannot force my way through it without considerable exertion."
"But I don’t feel air; however, when I go into water, I not only feel it but sometimes taste it, and I can’t push my way through it without a lot of effort."
"That is because you are organized to live in air and not in water. You ask the smallest sprat or sticklebake if it does not, in the same way feel the air obstruct its progress."
"That's because you're designed to live in air and not in water. You could ask the tiniest young fish or stickleback if it also feels the air getting in its way."
"But would the stickleback answer me, Master Fritz?"
"But will the stickleback respond to me, Master Fritz?"
"Why not, if it is polite and well bred?"
"Why not, if it's polite and well-mannered?"
"By the way, Willis," inquired Jack, "do you ever recollect having lived without breathing?"
"By the way, Willis," Jack asked, "do you ever remember living without breathing?"
"Can't say I do."
"Can't say that I do."
"Very well, then; had you felt the weight of the air at any given moment, it must have produced an impression you never felt before, but you have not, because circumstances have never varied. A sensation supposes a contrast, whilst, ever since you existed, you have always been subject to atmospheric pressure."
"Alright, then; if you had ever felt the weight of the air at any moment, it would have made an impression on you that you’ve never felt before, but you haven’t, because things have never changed. A sensation implies a contrast, and since you’ve been alive, you’ve always been under atmospheric pressure."
"Ah, now I begin to get at the gist of your argument. You mean, for example, that I would never have appreciated the delicate flavor of Maryland or Havanna, had I not been accustomed to smoke the cabbage-leaf manufactured in Whitechapel."
"Ah, now I’m starting to understand the point you’re making. You’re saying, for instance, that I would never have appreciated the subtle taste of Maryland or Havana if I hadn’t been used to smoking the rolled-up leaves made in Whitechapel."
"Precisely so; and take for another example the farm of Antisana, which is situated about midway up the Cordilleras, mountains of South America. When travellers, arriving there from the summits which are covered with perpetual snow, meet others arriving from the plain where the heat is intense, those that descend are invariably bathed in perspiration, whilst those that have come up are shivering with cold and covered with furs. The reason of this is, that we cannot feel warm till we have been cold, and vice versâ."
"Exactly; and let's consider the farm of Antisana, which is located about halfway up the Andes mountains in South America. When travelers arrive from the snowy peaks and meet others coming from the hot plains, those coming down are always drenched in sweat, while those coming up are shivering cold and wrapped in fur. The reason for this is that we can't feel warm until we've been cold, and vice versa."
"Our bodies," resumed Fritz, "however much the thermometer descends, never mark less than thirty-five degrees above zero. In winter the skin shrinks, and becomes a bad conductor of heat from without; but, at the same time, does not allow so much gas and vapor to escape from within. In summer, on the contrary, the skin dilates and allows perspiration to form, a process that consumes a considerable amount of latent heat. Starting from this principle, it has been calculated that a man, breathing twenty times in a minute, generates as much heat in twenty-four hours as would boil a bucket of water taken at zero."
"Our bodies," continued Fritz, "no matter how low the temperature drops, never go below thirty-five degrees Celsius. In winter, the skin contracts and becomes a poor conductor of external heat; however, it also prevents too much gas and vapor from escaping from inside. In the summer, on the other hand, the skin expands and allows sweat to form, which uses a significant amount of latent heat. Based on this idea, it’s been calculated that a person, breathing twenty times a minute, produces enough heat in twenty-four hours to boil a bucket of water starting at zero."
"If means could be found," remarked Jack, "to furnish him with a boiler, by fixing a piston here and a pipe there man might be converted into one of the machines we were talking about the other day."
"If we could find a way," Jack said, "to give him a boiler by putting a piston here and a pipe there, a person could be turned into one of those machines we were discussing the other day."
"Were I disposed to philosophize," added Fritz, "I might prove to you that for a long time men have been little else than mere machines."
"Were I inclined to think deeply," added Fritz, "I could show you that for a long time men have been nothing more than machines."
Before night they had run about thirty miles further to the north-east, without seeing any thing beyond a formidable bluff, guarded by a fringe of breakers, that would soon have swallowed up the Mary had she ventured to reach the land. It was necessary however to obtain fresh water at any price before they resumed their voyage.
Before nightfall, they had traveled about thirty more miles to the northeast, without seeing anything except for a daunting cliff, surrounded by a line of crashing waves, that would have quickly consumed the Mary if they had attempted to reach the shore. However, it was essential to find fresh water at any cost before they continued their journey.
It was to be feared that all the islanders of the Pacific were not in expectation of a great Rono, consequently Willis suggested that it would be as well to search for an uninhabited spot. The only question was, how long they might have to search before they succeeded; for they knew that there were plenty of small islands in these latitudes unencumbered by savages, and furnished with pools and springs of water.
It was worrying that not all the islanders in the Pacific were looking forward to a great Rono, so Willis suggested it might be better to look for a deserted place. The only question was how long it would take to find one; they knew there were plenty of small islands in this area that weren't inhabited by any hostile people and had pools and fresh water springs.
Night at length closed in upon them, and with it came a dense mist, that enveloped the Mary as if in a triple veil of muslin.
Night finally settled around them, and with it came a thick mist that wrapped the Mary as if in three layers of muslin.
"Willis," inquired Jack, "what difference is there between a mist and a cloud?"
"Willis," Jack asked, "what's the difference between a mist and a cloud?"
"None that I know of," replied the Pilot, "except that a cloud which we are in is mist, and mist that we are not in is a cloud. And now, my lads," he added, "you may turn in, for I intend to take the first watch."
"None that I know of," replied the Pilot, "except that the cloud we're in is mist, and the mist we're not in is a cloud. And now, my lads," he added, "you can head to bed, because I plan to take the first watch."
Before turning in, however, all three joined in a short prayer. The young men had not yet forgotten the pious precepts of their father. Prayer is beautiful everywhere, but nowhere is it so beautiful as on the open sea, with infinity above and an abyss beneath. Then, when all is silent save the roar of the waves and the howling of the winds, it is sublime to hear the humble voice of the sailor murmuring, "Star of the night, pray for us!"
Before going to bed, however, all three came together for a quick prayer. The young men hadn't forgotten their father's devout teachings. Prayer is beautiful anywhere, but it's especially beautiful out on the open sea, with vast skies above and deep waters below. At that moment, when everything is quiet except for the crashing waves and the howling winds, it's profoundly moving to hear the sailor's humble voice whispering, "Star of the night, pray for us!"
That night the star of the night did pray for the three voyagers, for the rays of the moon burst through the darkness and the mist, and fell upon a long line of reefs under the lee of the pinnace. Had they held on their course a few minutes longer, our story would have been ended.
That night, the brightest star prayed for the three travelers, as the moonlight broke through the darkness and fog, lighting up a long line of reefs beside the small boat. If they had stayed on their path for just a few more minutes, our story would have been over.
CHAPTER XXI.
LYING TO—HEART AND INSTINCT—SPARROWS VIEWED AS CONSUMERS—MIGRATIONS—POSTING A LETTER IN THE PACIFIC—CANNIBALS—ADVENTURES OF A LOCKET.
LYING TO—HEART AND INSTINCT—SPARROWS SEEN AS CONSUMERS—MIGRATIONS—MAILING A LETTER IN THE PACIFIC—CANNIBALS—ADVENTURES OF A LOCKET.
The glimpse of moonshine only lasted a second, but it was sufficient to light up the valley of the shadow of death. All around was again enveloped in obscurity. The moon, like a modest benefactor who hides himself from those to whose wants he has ministered, concealed itself behind its screen of blackness.
The flash of moonlight only lasted a moment, but it was enough to illuminate the valley of the shadow of death. Everything around was once again shrouded in darkness. The moon, like a shy giver who hides from those it has helped, hid behind its veil of blackness.
The pinnace was thrown into stays, and they resolved to lie-to till daybreak. There might be rocks to windward as well as to leeward; at all events, they felt that their safest course lay in maintaining, as far as possible, their actual position; and, after having returned thanks for their almost miraculous escape, they made the usual arrangements for passing the night.
The small boat was put into a stable position, and they decided to wait until dawn. There could be rocks in front of them as well as behind; in any case, they believed that their safest option was to stay as still as possible where they were. After expressing gratitude for their nearly miraculous escape, they made the usual preparations to spend the night.
Next morning they found themselves in the midst of a labyrinth of rocks, from which, with the help of Providence, they succeeded in extricating themselves. The rocks, or rather reefs, amongst which they were entangled, are very common in these seas. As they are scarcely visible at high water, they are extremely dangerous, and often baffle the skill of the most expert navigator.
Next morning they found themselves stuck in a maze of rocks, from which, with a little help from fate, they managed to free themselves. The rocks, or rather reefs, that they got caught in are quite common in these waters. Since they are barely visible at high tide, they are very dangerous and often stump even the most skilled navigators.
Whilst Willis steered the pinnace amongst the islands and rocks of the Hawaian Archipelago, Fritz kept a look-out for savages, fresh water, and eligible landing-places. And Jack, after having posted up his log, set about inditing a letter for home.
While Willis navigated the small boat through the islands and rocks of the Hawaiian Archipelago, Fritz kept an eye out for savages, fresh water, and suitable landing spots. And Jack, after finishing his log, started writing a letter home.
"The voyage," said he, "has lately been so prolific in adventure, that I scarcely know where to begin."
"The journey," he said, "has been so full of adventure lately that I hardly know where to start."
"Begin by saluting them all round," suggested Fritz.
"Start by greeting everyone all around," suggested Fritz.
"But, brother of mine, that is usually done at the end of the letter," objected Jack.
"But, my brother, that's usually done at the end of the letter," Jack protested.
"What then? you can repeat the salutations at the end, and you might also, for that matter, put them in the middle as well."
"What then? You can say the greetings at the end, and you could also, for that matter, include them in the middle too."
"I have written lots of letters on board ship for my comrades," remarked Willis, "and I invariably commenced by saying—I take a pen in my hand to let you know I am well, hoping you are the same."
"I’ve written loads of letters on the ship for my friends," said Willis, "and I always started by saying—I take a pen in my hand to let you know I am well, hoping you are the same."
"What else could you take in your hand for such a purpose, O Rono?" inquired Jack.
"What else could you hold in your hand for that purpose, O Rono?" Jack asked.
"Sometimes, after this preamble, I added, 'but I am afraid.'"
"Sometimes, after this introduction, I added, 'but I'm worried'."
"I thought you old salts were never afraid of anything, short of the Flying Dutchman."
"I thought you seasoned sailors weren’t afraid of anything, except maybe the Flying Dutchman."
"Yes; but the letters I put that in were for young lubbers, who, instead of sending home half their pay, were writing for extra supplies, and were naturally in great fear that their requests would be refused."
"Yes; but the letters I included that in were for young guys, who, instead of sending half their pay home, were asking for extra supplies, and were understandably worried that their requests would be denied."
"I scarcely think I shall adopt that style, Willis, even though it were recognized by the navy regulations."
"I hardly think I'll go with that style, Willis, even if it's recognized by the navy regulations."
"Do you think the pigeon will find its way with the letter from here to New Switzerland?" inquired Willis.
"Do you think the pigeon will make it with the letter from here to New Switzerland?" asked Willis.
"I have no doubt about that," replied Fritz, "it naturally returns to its nest and its affections. If you had wings, would you not fly straight off in the direction of the Bass Rock or Ailsa Craig, to hunt up your old arm-chair?"
"I have no doubt about that," replied Fritz, "it naturally goes back to its nest and its loved ones. If you had wings, wouldn't you fly straight toward the Bass Rock or Ailsa Craig to find your old armchair?"
"Don't speak of it; I feel my heart go pit-pat when I think of home, sweet home."
"Don't mention it; my heart races when I think of home, sweet home."
"So do the birds. When they soften the grain before they throw it into the maw of their fledgelings—when they fly off and return laden with midges to their nests—when they tear the down from their breasts to protect their eggs and their young, do you think their hearts do not beat as well as yours?"
"So do the birds. When they soften the grain before they feed it to their chicks—when they fly off and come back loaded with insects to their nests—when they pull the feathers from their own bodies to protect their eggs and their young, do you really think their hearts don’t beat just like yours?"
"But all that is said to be instinct."
"But all of that is said to be instinct."
"Heart or instinct, where is the difference? The Abbé Spallanzani saw two swallows that were carried to Milan return to Pavia in fifteen minutes, and the distance between the two cities is seven leagues."
"Heart or instinct, what's the difference? Abbé Spallanzani observed two swallows that were taken to Milan fly back to Pavia in fifteen minutes, and the distance between the two cities is seven leagues."
"That I can easily believe."
"I totally believe that."
"When you see a little, insignificant bird flying backwards and forwards, perching on one branch and hopping off to another, whistling, carolling, perching here and there, you think that it has no cares, that it does not reflect, and that it does not love!"
"When you see a small, insignificant bird flying back and forth, landing on one branch and hopping to another, whistling and singing, perching here and there, you might think it has no worries, doesn’t think much, and doesn’t feel love!"
"Well, I have heard in my time a great many wonderful stories of robin-redbreasts and jenny-wrens, but I always understood that they were intended only to amuse little boys and girls."
"Well, I've heard a lot of amazing stories about robins and jenny-wrens in my time, but I always thought they were just meant to entertain little kids."
"You consider, doubtless, that a field-sparrow is not a creature of much importance; but do you know that he consumes half a bushel of corn annually?"
"You probably think that a field sparrow isn’t very important, but did you know it eats half a bushel of corn every year?"
"If that is his only merit, the farmers, I dare say, would be glad to get rid of him."
"If that's his only good quality, I bet the farmers would be happy to get rid of him."
"But it is not his only merit. What do you think of his killing three thousand insects a week."
"But that's not his only achievement. What do you think about him killing three thousand insects a week?"
"That is more to the purpose. But, to return to the pigeon, supposing it is possible for it to find its way, how long do you suppose it will take to get there?"
"That’s more relevant. But, back to the pigeon, assuming it can find its way, how long do you think it will take to get there?"
"It is estimated that birds of passage fly over two hundred miles a day, if they keep on the wing for six hours."
"It’s estimated that migratory birds travel over two hundred miles a day if they stay in flight for six hours."
"Two hundred miles in six hours is fast sailing, anyhow."
"Two hundred miles in six hours is pretty fast sailing, anyway."
"Swallows have been seen in Senegal on the 9th of October, that is, eight or nine days after they leave Europe; and that journey they repeat every year."
"Swallows have been spotted in Senegal on October 9th, which is about eight or nine days after they leave Europe; and they make that journey every year."
"They must surely make some preparations for such a lengthy excursion."
"They should definitely make some plans for such a long trip."
"When the period of departure approaches, they collect together in troops on the chimneys or roofs of houses, and on the tops of trees. During this operation, they keep up an incessant cry, which brings families of them from all quarters. The young ones try the strength of their wings under the eyes of the parents. Finally, they make some strategic dispositions, and elect a chief."
"When it's almost time to leave, they gather in groups on chimneys, roofs, and the tops of trees. While doing this, they make a continuous noise that draws in their families from all around. The young ones test their wings under the watchful gaze of their parents. Eventually, they organize themselves and choose a leader."
"You talk of the swallows as if they were an army preparing for battle, with flags flying, trumpets sounding, and ready to march at the word of command."
"You talk about the swallows like they’re an army getting ready for battle, with flags waving, trumpets blaring, and prepared to move at the command."
"The resemblance between flocks of birds and serried masses of men in martial array is striking. Wild ducks, swans, and cranes fly in a kind of regimental order; their battalions assume the form of a triangle or wedge, so as to cut through the air with greater facility, and diminish the resistance it presents to their flight.
The similarity between groups of birds and tightly organized troops is noticeable. Wild ducks, swans, and cranes fly in a sort of military formation; their groups take on the shape of a triangle or wedge to slice through the air more easily and reduce the resistance they face while flying.
"But how do you know it is for that?"
"But how do you know it's for that?"
"What else could it be for? The leader gives notice, by a peculiar cry, of the route it is about to take. This cry is repeated by the flock, as if to say that they will follow, and keep the direction indicated. When they meet with a bird of prey whose attacks they may have to repulse, the ranks fall in so as to present a solid phalanx to the enemy."
"What else could it be for? The leader announces, with a distinct call, the path it’s about to take. The flock echoes this call, signaling that they will follow and stay on course. When they encounter a predator whose attacks they might need to fend off, they organize into a solid line to face the threat together."
"If they had a commissariat in the rear and a few sappers in front, the resemblance would be complete."
"If they had a supply unit at the back and a few engineers in the front, it would be a perfect match."
"If a storm arises," continued Fritz, without noticing Willis's commentary, "they lower their flight and approach the ground."
"If a storm comes up," continued Fritz, ignoring Willis's remarks, "they drop lower and get closer to the ground."
"Forgotten their umbrellas, perhaps."
"Maybe they forgot their umbrellas."
"When they make a halt, outposts are established to keep a look out while the troop sleeps."
"When they stop, outposts are set up to watch over the troop while they sleep."
"And, in cases of alarm, the outposts fire and fall in as a matter of course."
"And in emergencies, the outposts fire their weapons and regroup automatically."
"Great Rono," said Jack, "you are become a downright quiz. I have finished my letter whilst you have been discussing the poultry," he added, handing the pen to his brother, "and it only waits your postscriptum." Fritz having added a few lines, the epistle was sealed, and was then attached to one of the pigeons, which, after hovering a short time round the pinnace, took a flight upwards and disappeared in the clouds.
"Great Rono," Jack said, "you've turned into a real quizmaster. I've finished my letter while you've been talking about the chickens," he added, handing the pen to his brother, "and it just needs your postscript." After Fritz added a few lines, they sealed the letter and attached it to one of the pigeons, which, after circling around the small boat for a bit, flew up and disappeared into the clouds.
They were now in sight of a large island, which bore no traces of habitation. There was a heavy surf beating on the shore, but the case was urgent, so Willis and Jack embarked in the canoe, and, after a hard fight with the waves, landed on the beach.
They could now see a large island that showed no signs of life. The surf was crashing against the shore, but the situation was urgent, so Willis and Jack hopped into the canoe and, after struggling against the waves, made it to the beach.
Each of them were armed with a double-barrelled rifle, and furnished with a boatswain's whistle. The whistle was to signal the discovery of water, and a rifle shot was to bring them together in case of danger. These arrangements being made, Jack proceeded in the direction of a thicket, which stood at the distance of some hundred yards from the shore. He had no sooner reached the cover in the vicinity of the trees than he was pounced upon by two ferocious-looking savages. They gave him no time to level his rifle or to draw a knife. One of his captors held his hands firmly behind his back, whilst the other dragged him towards the wood. At this moment the Pilot's whistle rang sharply through the air. This put an end to any hopes that Jack might have entertained of being rescued through that means. Had he sounded the whistle, it would only have led Willis to suppose that he had heard the signal, and was on his way to join him.
Each of them was armed with a double-barreled rifle and equipped with a boatswain's whistle. The whistle was meant to signal the discovery of water, and a rifle shot would bring them together in case of danger. With these plans in place, Jack made his way toward a thicket about a hundred yards from the shore. As soon as he reached the cover near the trees, two fierce-looking savages attacked him. They didn’t give him a chance to aim his rifle or pull out a knife. One of his captors held his hands tightly behind his back while the other dragged him toward the woods. At that moment, the Pilot's whistle sounded sharply in the air. This ended any hopes Jack might have had of being rescued by that means. If he had blown the whistle, it would have only led Willis to think he had heard the signal and was coming to help him.
Poor Jack judged, from the aspect of the men who held him, that they were cannibals, and consequently that his fate was sealed, for if his surmises were correct, there was little chance of the wretches relinquishing their prey. Jack had often amused himself at the expense of the anthropophagi, but here he was actually within their grasp. Though death terminates the sorrows and the sufferings of man, and though the result is the same in whatever shape it comes, yet there are circumstances which cause its approach to be regarded with terror and dismay. In one's bed, exhausted by old age or disease, the lips only open to give utterance to a sigh of pain; life, then, is a burden that is laid down without reluctance; we glide imperceptibly and almost voluntarily into eternity.
Poor Jack figured, from the looks of the men holding him, that they were cannibals, which meant his fate was sealed. If he was right, there was little chance these wretches would let their prey go. Jack had often joked about cannibals, but now he was actually in their clutches. Although death ends human sorrows and suffering, and no matter how it comes, there are situations that make its arrival seem terrifying and dreadful. In one's bed, worn out from old age or illness, the lips only part to let out a sigh of pain; at that point, life feels like a burden that is laid down willingly; we slip away quietly and almost willingly into eternity.
At twenty years of age, however, when we are full of health and ardor, the case is very different. Then we are at the threshold of hope and happiness; our illusions have not had time to fade, the future is a brilliant meteor sparkling in sunshine. At that age our seas are always calm, and the rocks and shoals are all concealed. Our barks glide jauntily along, the sailors sing merrily, the perils are shrouded in romance, and the flag flutters gaily in the breeze. Then life is not abandoned without a tear of regret.
At twenty years old, though, when we’re full of health and energy, it’s a whole different story. We stand on the edge of hope and happiness; our dreams haven’t had a chance to fade, and the future shines like a brilliant meteor in the sunlight. At that age, our seas are always calm, and the rocks and obstacles are hidden. Our boats sail cheerfully, the crew sings happily, and the dangers are wrapped in romance, with the flag waving joyfully in the wind. At that moment, leaving life behind is not done without a tear of regret.
To die in the midst of one's friends is not to quit them entirely. They come to see us through the marble or stone in which we are shrouded. It is another thing to have no other sepulchre than the æsophagus of a cannibal. How the recollections of the past darted into Jack's mind! He felt that he loved those whom he was on the point of leaving a thousand times more than he did before. What would he not have given for the power to bid them one last adieu? The idea of quitting life thus was horrible.
To die surrounded by friends doesn't mean leaving them completely. They come to visit us through the marble or stone that covers us. But it's a different story to have no other resting place than the stomach of a cannibal. Memories of the past rushed into Jack's mind! He realized he loved those he was about to leave even more than he did before. He would have given anything for the chance to say one last goodbye. The thought of leaving life this way was terrifying.
It was in vain that he tried to shake off his assailants; his adolescent strength was as nothing in the arms of steel that bound him. He saw that he was powerless in their hands, and at length ceased making any further attempts to escape.
It was useless for him to try to break free from his attackers; his teenage strength was nothing against the steel arms that held him. He realized he was helpless in their grasp and finally stopped trying to escape.
The savages, finding that he had relaxed his struggles, commenced to rifle and strip him. They tore off his upper garments, and discovered a small locket, containing a medallion of his mother, which the unfortunate youth wore round his neck. This prize, which the savages no doubt regarded as a talisman of some sort, they both desired to possess. They quarrelled about it, and commenced fighting over it. Jack's hands were left at liberty. In an instant he had seized his rifle. He ran a few paces back, turned, took deliberate aim at the most powerful of his adversaries, who, with a shriek, fell to the ground. The other savage, scared by the report of the shot and its effects upon his companion, took to flight, but he carried off the locket with him.
The savages, noticing that he had stopped struggling, started to search him and take his clothes. They ripped off his upper garments and found a small locket that had a medallion of his mother inside, which the poor guy was wearing around his neck. They saw this prize as some kind of special charm and both wanted it. They began to argue and fight over it. Jack's hands were free. In an instant, he grabbed his rifle. He stepped back a few paces, turned, and carefully aimed at the strongest of his attackers, who fell to the ground with a scream. The other savage, frightened by the gunshot and what happened to his companion, ran away, but he took the locket with him.
Jack had now regained his courage. He felt, like Telemachus in the midst of his battles, that God was with him, and he flew, perhaps imprudently, after the fugitive. Seeing, however, that he had no chance with him as regards speed, he discharged his second rifle. The shot did not take effect, but the report brought the savage to his knees. The frightened wretch pressed his hands together in an attitude of supplication. Jack stopped at a little distance, and, by an imperious gesture, gave him to understand that he wanted the locket. The sign was comprehended, for the savage laid the talisman on the ground.
Jack had regained his courage. He felt, like Telemachus in the middle of his battles, that God was with him, and he ran after the fugitive, maybe a bit recklessly. However, realizing he couldn’t match the fugitive’s speed, he fired his second rifle. The shot missed, but the sound dropped the savage to his knees. The terrified man pressed his hands together in a pleading gesture. Jack stopped a short distance away and made an authoritative gesture to show that he wanted the locket. The message was understood, and the savage placed the talisman on the ground.
"Now," said Jack, "in the name of my mother I give you your life."
"Now," Jack said, "in the name of my mother, I grant you your life."
By another sign, he signified to the man that he was at liberty, which he no sooner understood than he vanished like an arrow.
By another gesture, he indicated to the man that he was free, and as soon as he understood, he disappeared like an arrow.
Great was the consternation of Fritz when he heard the reports; he feared that the whole island was in commotion, and that both his brother and the Pilot were surrounded by a legion of copper-colored devils. From the conformation of the coast he could see nothing, and, like Sisiphus on his rock, he was tied by imperious necessity to his post.
Fritz was really confused when he heard the reports; he worried that the entire island was in chaos and that both his brother and the Pilot were surrounded by a swarm of copper-colored demons. Because of the shape of the coast, he couldn't see anything, and, like Sisyphus with his rock, he was forced to stay where he was.
The Pilot, on hearing the first shot, ran to the spot, and both he and Jack arrived at the same instant, where the savage lay bleeding on the ground.
The pilot, upon hearing the first gunshot, rushed to the location, and both he and Jack arrived at the exact same moment, where the savage was bleeding on the ground.
"You are safe and sound, I hope?" said Willis, anxiously.
"You’re okay, right?" said Willis, worriedly.
"With the exception of some slight contusions, and the loss of my clothes, thank God, I am all right, Willis."
"Aside from a few minor bruises and losing my clothes, thank God, I'm fine, Willis."
"We are born to bad luck, it seems."
"We seem to be born under a bad star."
"Say rather we are the spoilt children of Providence. I have just passed through the eye of a needle."
"Let’s say we’re the pampered kids of fate. I just squeezed through the eye of a needle."
"Is this the only savage you have seen?"
"Is this the only savage you’ve ever seen?"
"No, there were two of them; and, to judge from their actions, I verily believe the rascals intended to eat me. As for this one, he is more frightened than hurt."
"No, there were two of them; and, judging by what they were doing, I honestly believe those troublemakers wanted to eat me. As for this one, he’s more scared than hurt."
And so it was, he had escaped with some slugs in his shoulders; but he seemed, by the contortions of his face, to think that he was dying.
And so it was, he had escaped with some bullet wounds in his shoulders; but he seemed, by the way his face twisted, to think that he was dying.
"Fortunately," said Jack, "my rifle was not loaded with ball. I should be sorry to have the death of a human being on my conscience."
"Luckily," said Jack, "my rifle wasn't loaded with bullets. I would hate to have a person's death on my conscience."
"Well," said Willis, "I am not naturally cruel, but, beset as you have been, I should have shot both the fellows without the slightest compunction."
"Well," said Willis, "I'm not naturally cruel, but given what you've been through, I would have shot both those guys without any guilt."
"Still," said Jack, giving the wounded savage a mouthful of brandy, "we ought to have mercy on the vanquished—they are men like ourselves, at all events."
"Still," said Jack, giving the injured warrior a mouthful of brandy, "we should show mercy to the defeated—they're people just like us, after all."
"Yes, they have flesh and bone, arms, legs, hands, and teeth like us; but I doubt whether they are possessed of souls and hearts."
"Yes, they have flesh and bone, arms, legs, hands, and teeth like us; but I doubt whether they have souls and hearts."
"The chances are that they possess both, Willis; only neither the one nor the other has been trained to regard the things of this world in a proper light. Their notions as to diet, for example, arise from ignorance as to what substances are fit and proper for human food."
"The chances are that they have both, Willis; it’s just that neither has been taught to see the things of this world clearly. Their ideas about diet, for instance, come from a lack of understanding about what foods are suitable for people."
"As you like," said Willis; "but let us be off; there may be more of them lurking about."
"As you wish," said Willis; "but let's get going; there might be more of them hiding nearby."
"What! again without water?"
"What! No water again?"
"No, this time I have taken care to fill the casks; the canoe is laden with fresh water."
"No, this time I've made sure to fill the barrels; the canoe is loaded with fresh water."
"Fritz must be very uneasy about us; but this man may die if we leave him so."
"Fritz must be really worried about us, but this guy could die if we just leave him like this."
"Very likely," said the Pilot; "but that is no business of ours."
"Very likely," said the Pilot, "but that's not our concern."
"Good bye," said Jack, lifting up the wounded savage, and propping him against a tree; "I may never have the pleasure of seeing you again, and am sorry to leave you in such a plight; but it will be a lesson for you, and a hint to be a little more hospitable for the future in your reception of strangers."
"Goodbye," Jack said, lifting the injured man and leaning him against a tree. "I might never get the chance to see you again, and I'm sorry to leave you like this. But this should teach you a lesson and encourage you to be a bit more welcoming to strangers in the future."
The savage raised his eyes for an instant, as if to thank Jack for his good offices, and then relapsed into his former attitude of dejection.
The savage looked up for a moment, as if to thank Jack for his kindness, and then went back to his previous state of sadness.
Twenty minutes later the canoe was aboard the pinnace.
Twenty minutes later, the canoe was on the pinnace.
"Fritz," said Jack, throwing his arms round his brother's neck, "I am delighted to see you again; half an hour ago I had not the shadow of a chance of ever beholding you more."
"Fritz," Jack said, wrapping his arms around his brother's neck, "I'm so happy to see you again; just half an hour ago, I had no hope of ever seeing you again."
CHAPTER XXII.
THE UTILITY OF ADVERSITY—AN ENCOUNTER—THE HOROKEN—BILL ALIAS BOB.
THE VALUE OF STRUGGLE—A MEETING—THE HOROKEN—BILL ALSO KNOWN AS BOB.
A light but favorable breeze carried them away from land, and they were once again on the open sea. Willis, after a prolonged investigation of the sun's position, taken in relation to some observations he had made the day before, concluded that the best course to pursue, under existing circumstances, was to steer for the Marian Islands.[H] In addition to the distance they had originally to traverse, all the way lost during the storm was now before them. As regards provisions, they had little to fear; they could rely upon falling in with a boobie or sea-cow occasionally, and fresh fish were to be had at any time. Their supply of water, however, gave them some uneasiness, for the quantity was limited, and they might be retarded by calms and contrary winds. The chances of meeting a European ship were too slender to enter for anything into their calculations.
A light but favorable breeze took them away from shore, and they were once again on the open sea. Willis, after a thorough look at the sun's position compared to some observations he had made the day before, decided that the best route to take, given the circumstances, was to head for the Marian Islands.[H] Besides the distance they initially had to cover, all the way they lost during the storm lay ahead of them now. When it came to provisions, they weren't too worried; they could count on occasionally coming across a boobie or sea-cow, and fresh fish were always available. However, their water supply caused them some concern, as it was limited, and they might be delayed by calm seas and opposing winds. The chances of running into a European ship were too slim to factor into their plans.
"It appears to me," said Jack, one beautiful evening, when they were some hundreds of miles from any habitable spot, "that, having escaped so many dangers, the watchful eye of Providence must be guarding us from evil."
"It looks to me," said Jack, one beautiful evening, when they were hundreds of miles away from any inhabited place, "that, after avoiding so many dangers, the protective hand of Providence must be watching over us."
"Very possibly," replied Fritz; "one of the early chroniclers of the Christian Church says that Lazarus, whom our Saviour resuscitated at the gates of Jerusalem, became afterwards one of the most popular preachers of Christianity, and in consequence the Jews regarded him with implacable hatred."
"Very likely," replied Fritz; "one of the early historians of the Christian Church mentions that Lazarus, whom our Savior brought back to life at the gates of Jerusalem, later became one of the most popular preachers of Christianity, and as a result, the Jews viewed him with relentless hatred."
"But what, in all the world, has that to do with the Pacific Ocean?" inquired Jack.
"But what does that have to do with the Pacific Ocean?" Jack asked.
"Very little with the Pacific in particular, but a great deal with the ocean in general. Lazarus, his sisters, and some of his friends, were thrown into prison, tried, and condemned."
"Very little specifically about the Pacific, but a lot about the ocean in general. Lazarus, his sisters, and some of his friends were imprisoned, put on trial, and sentenced."
"And stoned or crucified," added Jack.
"And stoned or crucified," Jack added.
"No; the high priest of the temple had a great variety of punishments on hand besides these. He resolved to expose them to the mercy of the waves, without provisions, and without a mast, sail, or rudder."
"No; the high priest of the temple had a wide range of punishments available beyond these. He decided to leave them at the mercy of the waves, without food, and without a mast, sail, or rudder."
"Thank goodness, we are not so badly off as that."
"Thank goodness we’re not in such a bad situation."
"He, for whom Lazarus suffered, and who is the same that nourishes the birds of the air and feeds the beasts of the field; watched over the forlorn craft; under his guidance, the little colony of martyrs were wafted in safety to the fertile coasts of Provence. They landed, according to the tradition, at Marseilles, of whom Lazarus was the first bishop, and has always been the patron saint. Who knows?—the same good fortune may perhaps await us."
"He, the one for whom Lazarus endured, and who also provides for the birds in the sky and feeds the animals in the fields; kept an eye on the despairing vessel; under his watch, the small group of martyrs was safely brought to the fruitful shores of Provence. They arrived, as tradition says, in Marseilles, where Lazarus became the first bishop and has always been the patron saint. Who knows?—maybe the same good luck could be in store for us."
"We are not martyrs."
"We're not martyrs."
"True; but Providence does not always measure its favors by the merits of those upon whom they are bestowed—misfortune, alone, is often a sufficient claim; so it is well for us to be patient under a little suffering, for sweet often is the reward."
"True; but fate doesn't always deliver its blessings based on the worthiness of those who receive them—misery alone can be reason enough; so it's wise for us to be patient through some pain, because sweet is often the reward."
"A little hardship, now and then," added Jack, "is, no doubt, salutary. The Italians say: 'Le avversità sono per l'animo cio ch' è un temporale per l'aria.' Suffering teaches us to prize health and happiness; were there no such things as pain and grief, we should be apt to regard these blessings as valueless, and to estimate them as our legitimate rights. For my own part, I was never so happy in my whole life as when I embraced you the other day, after escaping out of the clutches of the savages."
"A little hardship, now and then," Jack said, "is definitely good for us. The Italians say: 'Le avversità sono per l'animo cio ch' è un temporale per l'aria.' Suffering teaches us to appreciate health and happiness; if there were no pain and grief, we’d likely take these blessings for granted and see them as our rightful possessions. Personally, I’ve never been happier in my life than when I hugged you the other day after getting away from the savages."
"There are many charms in life that are almost without alloy: the perfume of flowers—music—the singing of birds—the riches of art—the intercourse of society—the delights of the family circle—the treasures of imagination and memory. Some of the most beneficent gifts of Nature we only know the existence of when we are deprived of them; occasional darkness alone enables us to appreciate the unspeakable blessing of light. Man has a multitude of enjoyments at his command; but so many sweets would be utterly insipid without a few bitters."
"There are many joys in life that are almost pure: the scent of flowers—music—the chirping of birds—the wonders of art—the connection with others—the joys of family—the treasures of imagination and memory. Some of Nature's greatest gifts are only truly appreciated when we lose them; it's only in moments of darkness that we realize the incredible blessing of light. People have a wealth of pleasures at their fingertips, but so many delights would feel completely bland without a few hardships."
"The rheumatism, for example," said Willis, rubbing his shoulders.
"The rheumatism, for instance," said Willis, rubbing his shoulders.
"Many enjoyments," continued Fritz, "spring from the heart alone; the affections, benevolence, love of order, a sense of the beautiful, of truth, of honesty, and of justice."
"Many pleasures," continued Fritz, "come from the heart alone; the emotions, kindness, love of order, an appreciation for beauty, truth, honesty, and justice."
"On the other hand," said Willis, "there are dishonesty, injustice, disappointment, and blighted hopes; but you are too young to know much about these. When you have seen as much of the world on sea and on land as I have, perhaps you will be disposed to look at life from another point of view. In old stagers like myself, the tender emotions are all used up; it is only when we are amongst you youngsters that we forget the present in the past; when we see you struggling with difficulties, it recalls our own trials to our mind, rouses in us sentiments of commiseration, and softens the asperities of our years."
"On the other hand," said Willis, "there are dishonesty, injustice, disappointment, and shattered dreams; but you’re too young to understand much about these. When you’ve experienced as much of the world at sea and on land as I have, maybe you’ll start to see life from a different perspective. For old-timers like me, the tender emotions are all used up; it’s only when we’re around you young people that we forget the present and think about the past. When we see you struggling with challenges, it reminds us of our own hardships, stirs feelings of sympathy in us, and softens the harshness of our years."
"According to you, then," said Fritz, levelling his rifle at a petrel, "the misfortunes of the one constitute the happiness of the other?"
"According to you, then," said Fritz, aiming his rifle at a petrel, "the misfortunes of one person make the other happy?"
"Unquestionably," said Jack; "for instance, if you miss that bird, so much the worse for you, and so much the better for the petrel."
"Definitely," said Jack; "for example, if you miss that bird, it's your loss and the petrel's gain."
"It is very rarely, brother, that you do not interrupt a serious conversation with some nonsense."
"It’s very rare, brother, that you don’t interrupt a serious conversation with something silly."
"Keep your temper, Fritz; I am about to propose a serious question myself. How is it that the petrel you are aiming at does not come and perch itself quietly on the barrel of your rifle?"
"Calm down, Fritz; I'm about to ask you a serious question too. How come the petrel you're aiming at doesn’t come and sit quietly on the barrel of your rifle?"
"Jack, Jack, you are incorrigible."
"Jack, Jack, you can't change."
"Did you ever see a hare or a pheasant come and stare you in the face when you were going to shoot it?"
"Have you ever had a hare or a pheasant come up and stare you in the face right before you were about to shoot it?"
"Stunsails and tops!" cried Willis, "if I do not see something stranger than that staring us in the face."
"Stunsails and tops!" shouted Willis, "if I don't see something weirder than that right in front of us."
"The sea-serpent, perhaps," said Jack.
"Maybe the sea serpent," said Jack.
"I thought it was a sea-bird at first," said Willis, "but they do not increase in size the longer you look at them."
"I thought it was a seagull at first," said Willis, "but they don’t get bigger the longer you stare at them."
"They naturally appear to increase as they approach," observed Fritz.
"They seem to get bigger as they get closer," Fritz noted.
"Yes, but the increase must have a limit, and I never saw a bird with such singular upper-works before. Just take a cast of the glass yourself, Master Fritz."
"Yes, but the increase has to have a limit, and I've never seen a bird with such unique features up top before. Just take a look at the glass yourself, Master Fritz."
"Halls of Æolus!" cried Fritz, "these wings are sails."
"Halls of Aeolus!" shouted Fritz, "these wings are sails."
"So I thought!" exclaimed Willis, throwing his sou'-wester into the air, and uttering a loud hurrah.
"So I thought!" shouted Willis, tossing his rain hat into the air and cheering loudly.
"If it is the Nelson" said Jack, "it would be a singular encounter."
"If it's the Nelson," Jack said, "it would be a unique encounter."
"The Nelson!" sighed Willis, "in the latitude of Hawai; no, that is impossible."
"The Nelson!" sighed Willis, "in the latitude of Hawaii; no, that can't be right."
"She is bearing down upon us," said Fritz.
"She's coming straight at us," Fritz said.
"Just let me see a moment whether I can make out her figure-head," said Willis. "Aye, aye!"
"Just give me a second to see if I can make out her figurehead," said Willis. "Yeah, yeah!"
"Can you make it out?"
"Can you figure it out?"
"No; but, from the sheer of the hull, I think the ship is British built."
"No, but based on the shape of the hull, I think the ship was built in Britain."
"Thank God!" exclaimed both the young men.
"Thank God!" both young men exclaimed.
"Yes, you may say 'Thank God;' but, if it turns out to be a man-of-war, I must report myself on board, and I doubt whether my story will go down with the captain."
"Yes, you can say 'Thank God;' but if it turns out to be a warship, I have to report on board, and I'm not sure my story will sit well with the captain."
"But if it is the Nelson?" insisted Jack.
"But what if it's the Nelson?" Jack insisted.
"Aye, aye; the Nelson," replied Willis, "is not going to turn up here to oblige us, you may take my word for that."
"Aye, aye; the Nelson," replied Willis, "is not going to show up here to help us, you can take my word for that."
"I have better eyes than you, Willis; just let me see if I can make her out. No, impossible; nothing but the hull and sails."
"I have better eyesight than you, Willis; just let me see if I can figure her out. No, it’s impossible; all I can see are the hull and sails."
"It is just possible," persisted Jack, "that the Nelson may have been detained at the Cape, and afterwards blown out of her course like ourselves."
"It’s possible," Jack insisted, "that the Nelson might have been held up at the Cape and then blown off course like we were."
"All I can say is," replied Willis, "that if Captain Littlestone be on board that ship, it will make me the happiest man that ever mixed a ration of grog. But these things only turn up in novels, so it is no use talking."
"All I can say is," replied Willis, "that if Captain Littlestone is on that ship, it will make me the happiest man who ever mixed a drink. But these things only happen in novels, so there’s no point in discussing it."
"She has hoisted a flag at the mizzen," cried Fritz.
"She has raised a flag at the back," shouted Fritz.
"Can you make it out?"
"Can you see it?"
"Well, let me see—yes, it must be so."
"Well, let me think—yeah, it has to be."
"What, the Union Jack?" cried Willis.
"What, the Union Jack?" exclaimed Willis.
"No, a red ground striped with blue."
"No, a red ground with blue stripes."
"The United States, as I am a sinner!" cried Willis. "Well, it might have been worse. We can go to America; there are surgeons there as well as in Europe—at all events, we can get a ship there for England. But let me see, we must hoist a bit of bunting; unfortunately, we have only British colors aboard, and I am afraid they are not in particularly high favor with our Yankee cousins just now."
"The United States, what a sinner I am!" Willis exclaimed. "Well, it could have been worse. We can head to America; they have surgeons there just like in Europe—at least we can catch a ship to England from there. But let me think, we need to put up some flags; unfortunately, we only have British colors on board, and I'm afraid they're not exactly loved by our American cousins right now."
"Never mind a flag," said Fritz.
"Forget about a flag," said Fritz.
"Oh, that will never do, they have hoisted a flag and are waiting a reply. But let me see," added Willis, rummaging amongst some stores, "here is one of our Shark's Island signals—that, I think, will puzzle the Yankee considerably."
"Oh, that won't work; they've raised a flag and are waiting for a response. But let me check," added Willis, searching through some supplies, "here's one of our Shark's Island signals—that should confuse the Yankees quite a bit."
The Pilot's signal was answered by a gun, the report of which rang through the air. The strange ship's sails were thrown back and she stood still. A boat then put off with a young man in uniform and six rowers on board.
The Pilot's signal was met with a gunshot, the sound echoing through the air. The unfamiliar ship's sails were unfurled, and she remained stationary. A boat then set out with a young man in uniform and six rowers on board.
"Pinnace ahoy!" cried the officer through a speaking trumpet, "who are you?"
"Pinnace, ahoy!" shouted the officer through a megaphone, "who are you?"
"Shipwrecked mariners," cried Fritz, in reply.
"Shipwrecked sailors," shouted Fritz in response.
"What is the name of your craft?"
"What do you call your craft?"
"The Mary."
"The Mary."
"What country?"
"Which country?"
"Switzerland."
"Switzerland."
"I was not aware that Switzerland was a naval power," observed Willis.
"I didn't realize Switzerland was a naval power," noted Willis.
"She has no sea-port," said Jack, "but she has a fleet—of row boats."
"She doesn't have a seaport," said Jack, "but she has a fleet—of rowboats."
"Where do you hail from?" inquired the officer.
"Where are you from?" the officer asked.
"New Switzerland."
"New Switzerland."
"That gentleman is very curious," observed Jack.
"That guy is really interesting," Jack noted.
Here a silence of some minutes ensued; the officer seemed at fault in his geography.
Here, a silence of a few minutes followed; the officer appeared to be mistaken about his geography.
"Where away?" at last resounded from the trumpet.
"Where to?" finally echoed from the trumpet.
"Bound for Europe," replied Fritz.
"Heading to Europe," replied Fritz.
This reply elicited an expression of doubt, accompanied with such a tremendous exjurgation as made both Fritz and Jack almost shrink into the hold.
This response raised an eyebrow, accompanied by such a strong outburst that both Fritz and Jack almost recoiled into the hold.
A few minutes after the Yankee in command stepped on board, and explanations were entered into that perfectly satisfied the republican officer. He continued, however, to eye Willis curiously.
A few minutes after the Yankee in charge stepped on board, explanations were given that completely satisfied the republican officer. He still continued to watch Willis with curiosity.
The Hoboken, for that was the name of the strange ship, was an American cruiser, carrying twelve ship guns and a long paixhan. She was attached to the Chinese station, but had recently obtained information that war had been declared between England and the States. She was now making her way to the west by a circuitous route to avoid the British squadron, and, at the same time, with a view to pick up an English merchantman or two.
The Hoboken, the name of the unusual ship, was an American cruiser equipped with twelve cannons and a long paixhan. She was assigned to the Chinese station but had just learned that war had been declared between England and the States. Now, she was navigating west using a roundabout route to dodge the British squadron while also hoping to capture an English merchant ship or two.
Fritz and Jack being citizens of a sister republic, and subjects of a neutral power, were received on board with a hearty welcome, and with the hospitality due to their interesting position. Willis also received some attention, and was treated with all the courtesy that could be shown to the native of an enemy's country.
Fritz and Jack, as citizens of a sister republic and subjects of a neutral power, were welcomed on board warmly and given the hospitality appropriate to their intriguing situation. Willis also got some attention and was treated with all the courtesy possible for someone from an enemy country.
The pinnace was taken in tow till the young men made up their minds as to the course they would adopt. A free passage to the States was kindly offered to them, and even pressed upon their acceptance; but the captain left the matter entirely to their own option.
The small boat was towed until the young men decided on the route they wanted to take. They were generously offered a straight trip to the States, and it was even suggested that they accept it, but the captain left the choice entirely up to them.
Fritz and Jack were delighted with the warmth of their reception; and, after being so long cooped up in the narrow quarters of the pinnace, looked upon the Yankee cruiser, with its men and officers in uniform, as a sort of floating palace. The Nelson having been only a despatch-boat, it had given them but an indifferent idea of a man-of-war. On board the Yankee every thing was kept in apple-pie order. Discipline was maintained with martinet strictness. The fittings shone like a mirror. The brass cappings glistened in the sun. Complicated rolls of cable were profusely scattered about, but without confusion. The deck always seemed as fresh as if it had been planked the day before. The sails overhead seemed to obey the word of command of their own accord. The boatswain's whistle seemed to act upon the men like electricity. The seamen's cabins, six feet long by six feet broad, in which a hammock, locker, and lashing apparatus were conveniently stowed, were something very different from the accommodation on board the pinnace. These things were regarded by Fritz and Jack with great interest; and nowhere is the genius of man so brilliantly displayed as on board a well-appointed ship of war.
Fritz and Jack were thrilled by the warm welcome they received, and after being cramped in the small space of the pinnace for so long, they viewed the Yankee cruiser, with its uniformed crew and officers, as a kind of floating palace. Since the Nelson had only been a dispatch boat, it hadn't given them a good impression of what a man-of-war was really like. On the Yankee, everything was kept in perfect order. Discipline was maintained with strict precision. The fixtures gleamed like mirrors. The brass fittings sparkled in the sunlight. Complicated coils of cable were scattered around, but it was all neat and organized. The deck always looked as fresh as if it had just been laid down. The sails above seemed to respond to commands on their own. The boatswain's whistle acted on the crew like a jolt of electricity. The sailors' cabins, measuring six feet by six feet, with a hammock, locker, and storage gear neatly stowed, were a world apart from the accommodations on the pinnace. Fritz and Jack observed all of this with great interest, and nowhere is human ingenuity displayed as impressively as aboard a well-equipped warship.
The young men, however, when they sat down to dinner in the captain's cabin, and beheld a long table flanked with cushioned seats, commanded at each end by arm-chairs, the side-board plentifully garnished with plate and crystal of various kinds, fastened with copper nails to prevent damage from the ship's pitching, they did not reflect that they were in the crater of a volcano, and that two paces from where they sat there was powder enough to blow the ship and all its crew up into the air.
The young men, however, when they sat down to dinner in the captain's cabin, and saw a long table with cushioned seats on either side, flanked at each end by armchairs, and the sideboard filled with various plates and crystal, secured with copper nails to avoid damage from the ship's rocking, they didn't realize that they were in the crater of a volcano, and that just two steps away from where they sat was enough gunpowder to send the ship and its entire crew flying into the air.
They were likewise highly amused by the perpetual "guessing," "calculating," "reckoning," and inexhaustible curiosity of the crew; but their admiration of the ship, her guns, her stores, and her tackle, were boundless; they felt that their pinnace was a mere toy in comparison. The urbanity of the officers also was a source of much gratification to them; Jack even declared that all the civilization of Europe had been shipped on board the Hoboken, and in so far as that was concerned, they had no occasion to go on much further.
They were also really entertained by the constant "guessing," "calculating," "reckoning," and endless curiosity of the crew; but their admiration for the ship, her cannons, her supplies, and her equipment was limitless; they felt that their small boat was just a toy by comparison. The politeness of the officers was also a big plus for them; Jack even said that all the civilization of Europe had been brought on board the Hoboken, and as far as that was concerned, they didn’t need to go much further.
The object of this expedition, however, was a surgeon. There was one on board. Would he go to New Switzerland? Jack determined to try, and accordingly he walked straight off to the personage in question.
The goal of this expedition, though, was a surgeon. There was one on board. Would he go to New Switzerland? Jack decided to give it a shot, so he walked directly over to the person in question.
"Doctor," said he, "would you do myself and my brother a great favor?"
"Doctor," he said, "could you do my brother and me a big favor?"
"Certainly; and, if it is in my power, you may consider it done."
"Of course; and if it's up to me, you can count on it being done."
"Well, will you embark with us for New Switzerland?"
"Well, will you join us for New Switzerland?"
"For what purpose, my friend?"
"What’s the purpose, my friend?"
"My mother is laboring under a malady, which there is every reason to fear is cancer."
"My mom is struggling with an illness that we have every reason to fear might be cancer."
"And suppose a fever was to break out in this ship whilst I am absent, what do you imagine is to become of the officers and crew?"
"And what do you think will happen to the officers and crew if a fever breaks out on this ship while I'm away?"
"There are no symptoms of disease on board; but my mother is dying."
"There are no signs of illness on board; but my mom is dying."
"You forget, young man, that disease may make its appearance at any moment. There are many sons on board whose lives are as dear to their mothers as your mother's is to you, and for every one of these lives I am officially accountable."
"You forget, young man, that illness can strike at any time. There are many sons on this ship whose lives mean just as much to their mothers as yours does to yours, and I am officially responsible for each of those lives."
Jack hung down his head and was silent.
Jack hung his head and stayed quiet.
"No, my good friend, it is impossible for me to grant such a request; but, from what I know of your history, and the means at your command, you may be able to obtain the services of a competent medical man. I would, therefore, recommend you to abandon your boat, and proceed with us to our destination."
"No, my good friend, I can’t fulfill that request; however, based on what I know about your situation and the resources you have, you might be able to hire a skilled doctor. So, I recommend that you leave your boat and come with us to our destination."
After a lengthy consultation, the two brothers and Willis determined to adopt this course. The cargo of the pinnace was accordingly transferred to the hold of the Hoboken. A short summary of their history was written, corked up in a bottle, and fastened to the mast of the Mary, which was then cut adrift. A tear gathered on the cheeks of the young men as they saw their old friend in adversity dropping slowly behind, and they did not withdraw their eyes from it till every vestige of its hull was lost in the shadows of the waters.
After a long discussion, the two brothers and Willis decided to go this route. The cargo from the small boat was then moved to the hold of the Hoboken. They wrote a brief summary of their story, sealed it in a bottle, and attached it to the mast of the Mary, which was then set adrift. Tears filled the young men's eyes as they watched their old friend in distress slowly disappear behind them, and they kept their gaze on it until every trace of its hull vanished into the shadows of the water.
As Fritz and Jack were thus engaged in gazing listlessly on the ocean, and reflecting upon their altered prospects, and perhaps trying to penetrate the veil of the future, Willis came towards them rubbing his breast, as if he had been seized with a violent internal spasm.
As Fritz and Jack were distractedly staring at the ocean, thinking about their changed circumstances, and maybe trying to see into the future, Willis approached them, rubbing his chest, as if he had just experienced a painful internal cramp.
"Hilloa," cried Jack, "the Pilot is sea-sick! Shall I run for some brandy, Willis?"
"Hilloa," shouted Jack, "the pilot is seasick! Should I grab some brandy, Willis?"
"No, stop a bit; we were in hopes of falling in with Captain Littlestone, were we not?"
"No, hold on a second; we were hoping to run into Captain Littlestone, right?"
"Yes; but what then?"
"Yes, but what happens next?"
"We were disappointed, were we not?"
"We're disappointed, aren't we?"
"Yes. That has not made you ill, has it?"
"Yeah. That hasn't made you sick, has it?"
"No; somebody else has turned up; there is one of the Nelson's crew on board this ship."
"No; someone else has arrived; there's a member of the Nelson's crew on this ship."
"One of the Nelson's crew?"
"One of Nelson's crew?"
"Aye, and if you only knew how my heart beat when I saw him."
"Yeah, if you only knew how fast my heart raced when I saw him."
"I can easily conceive your feelings," said Jack, "for my own heart has almost leaped into my mouth."
"I can totally understand how you feel," said Jack, "because my heart has nearly jumped into my throat."
"And I am thunderstruck," added Fritz.
"And I'm shocked," Fritz added.
"I went towards my old friend," continued Willis, "with tears in my eyes, threw my arms round him, and gave him a hearty but affectionate hug."
"I went over to my old friend," continued Willis, "with tears in my eyes, wrapped my arms around him, and gave him a warm but loving hug."
"And what did he say?"
"What did he say?"
"Nothing, at first; but, as soon as I left his arms at liberty, he gave me such a punch in the ribs as almost doubled me in two; it was enough to knock the in'ards out of a rhinoceros—ugh!"
"Nothing at first; but as soon as I let his arms go free, he punched me in the ribs so hard that it nearly doubled me over; it was enough to knock the insides out of a rhinoceros—ugh!"
"A blow in earnest?" exclaimed Fritz in astonishment.
"A serious hit?" Fritz exclaimed in shock.
"Yes; there was no mistake about it; it was a real, good, earnest John Bull knock-down thump; it put me in mind of Portsmouth on a pay day—ugh!"
"Yeah, there was no doubt about it; it was a genuine, solid, no-nonsense John Bull punch; it reminded me of Portsmouth on payday—ugh!"
"Extremely touching," said Jack, smiling.
"Very touching," said Jack, smiling.
"Then, when I called him by his name Bill Stubbs, and asked what had become of the sloop, he said that he knew nothing at all about the sloop, and swore that he had never set his eyes on my figure-head before, the varmint—ugh!"
"Then, when I called him Bill Stubbs and asked what happened to the sloop, he claimed he knew nothing about it at all and insisted he had never seen my figurehead before, that creep—ugh!"
"Odd," remarked Jack.
"Strange," Jack said.
"Are you sure of your man?" inquired Fritz.
"Are you sure about your guy?" asked Fritz.
"But you say his name is Bill, whilst he declares his name is Bob."
"But you say his name is Bill, while he insists his name is Bob."
"Aye, he has evidently been up to some mischief, and changed his ticket."
"Yeah, he has clearly been up to something shady and switched his ticket."
"Then what conclusion do you draw from the affair."
"Then what conclusion do you come to from the situation?"
"I am completely bewildered, and scarcely know what to think; perhaps the crew has mutinied, and turned Captain Littlestone adrift on a desert island. That is sometimes done. Perhaps—"
"I am totally confused and hardly know what to think; maybe the crew has revolted and abandoned Captain Littlestone on a deserted island. That can happen sometimes. Maybe—"
"It is no use perhapsing those sort of melancholy things," said Fritz; "we may as well suppose, for the present, that Captain Littlestone is safe, and that your friend has been put on shore for some misdemeanour."
"It’s pointless to dwell on sad thoughts," said Fritz; "let’s just assume, for now, that Captain Littlestone is safe and that your friend has been put ashore for some minor offense."
"May be, may be, Master Fritz; and I hope and trust it is so. But to have an old comrade amongst us, who could give us all the information we want, and yet not to be able to get a single thing out of him—"
"Maybe, maybe, Master Fritz; and I hope and trust that it is true. But to have an old comrade with us, who could provide all the information we need, and yet not be able to get a single thing out of him—"
"Except a punch in the ribs," suggested Jack.
"Except for a punch in the ribs," Jack suggested.
"Exactly; and a punch that will not let me forget the lubber in a hurry," added Willis, clenching his fist; "but I intend, in the meantime, to keep my weather eye open."
"Exactly; and a punch that won't let me forget the clumsy fool anytime soon," added Willis, clenching his fist; "but in the meantime, I plan to stay alert."
A few weeks after this episode the Hoboken was slowly wending her way along the bights of the Bahamas. Fritz, Jack, and Willis were walking and chatting on the quarter-deck. The sky was of a deep azure. The sea was covered with herbs and flowers as far as the eye could reach—sometimes in compact masses of several miles in extent, and at other times in long straight ribbons, as regular as if they had been spread by some West Indian Le Notre. The ship seemed merely displaying her graces in the sunshine, so gentle was she moving in the water. The air was laden with perfumes, and a soft dreamy languor stole over the friends, which they were trying in vain to shake off. In one direction rose the misty heights of St. Domingo, and in another the cloud-capped summits of Cuba. Sometimes the highest peaks of the latter pierced the veil that enveloped them, and seemed like islands floating in the sky, or heads of a race of giants.
A few weeks after this episode, the Hoboken was slowly making her way through the Bahamas. Fritz, Jack, and Willis were walking and chatting on the quarter-deck. The sky was a deep blue. The sea was covered with herbs and flowers as far as the eye could see—sometimes in thick patches several miles wide, and other times in long, straight ribbons, as if arranged by some West Indian landscape artist. The ship seemed to be showing off her beauty in the sunlight, gliding gently through the water. The air was filled with fragrances, and a soft, dreamy tiredness settled over the friends, which they were trying unsuccessfully to shake off. In one direction, the misty heights of St. Domingo rose, while in another, the cloud-covered peaks of Cuba loomed. Sometimes the tallest peaks of Cuba broke through the mist, appearing like islands floating in the sky or the heads of giants.
"The air here is almost as balmy and fragrant as that of New Switzerland," remarked Fritz.
"The air here is almost as warm and sweet-smelling as it is in New Switzerland," said Fritz.
"Aye, aye," said the Pilot; "but it is not all gold that glitters: in these sweet smells a nasty fever is concealed, with which I have no wish to renew my acquaintance."
"Aye, aye," said the Pilot; "but not everything that sparkles is gold: amid these sweet scents, a nasty fever is hiding, and I have no desire to get to know it again."
"By the way, talking about acquaintances, Willis, have you obtained any further intelligence from your friend Bill, alias Bob?" inquired Jack.
"By the way, speaking of acquaintances, Willis, have you gotten any more info from your friend Bill, also known as Bob?" Jack asked.
"No, not a syllable; the viper is as cunning as a fox, and keeps his mouth as close as a mouse-trap."
"No, not a word; the snake is as sly as a fox and keeps his mouth shut like a mouse trap."
"He seems as obstinate as a mule, and as obdurate as a Chinaman into the bargain."
"He seems as stubborn as a mule, and just as stubborn as a Chinese person too."
"All that, and more than that; but," added Willis, "I have found out from the mate that he was pressed on board this ship at New Orleans."
"All that, and more; but," added Willis, "I found out from the mate that he was forced onto this ship in New Orleans."
"Pressed on board?" said Fritz, inquiringly.
"Pressed on board?" Fritz asked, curious.
"Yes; that is a mode of recruiting for the navy peculiar to England and the United States. Would you like to hear something about how the system is carried out?"
"Yes, that's a method of recruiting for the navy unique to England and the United States. Would you like to hear about how the system works?"
"Yes, Willis, very much."
"Yeah, Willis, totally."
"The transactions, however, that I shall have to relate are in no way creditable, either to myself or anybody else connected with them; and I am afraid, when you hear the particulars, you will be ready to turn round and say, your friend the Pilot is no good after all."
"The transactions I’m about to describe are not commendable for me or anyone involved; and I’m afraid that when you hear the details, you might feel inclined to say that your friend the Pilot isn’t worth much after all."
"Have you, then, been desperately wicked, Willis?"
"Have you really been that wicked, Willis?"
"Well, that depends entirely upon the view you take of what I am to tell you. Listen."
"Well, that totally depends on your perspective about what I'm about to share with you. Listen."
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[H] Sometimes called the Ladrones or Archipelago of Saint Lazarus.
[H] Sometimes referred to as the Ladrones or Archipelago of Saint Lazarus.
CHAPTER XXIII.
IN WHICH WILLIS SHOWS, THAT THE TERM PRESS-GANG MEANS SOMETHING ELSE BESIDES THE GENTLEMEN OF THE PRESS.
IN WHICH WILLIS SHOWS THAT THE TERM PRESS-GANG REFERS TO SOMETHING OTHER THAN THE GENTLEMEN OF THE PRESS.
"When I was a youngster, about a year or two older than you are now, Master Fritz, I slipped on board the brig Norfolk as boatswain's mate. The ship at the time was short of hands, so there was no immediate probability of her weighing anchor; but on the same day I scratched my name on the books a despatch arrived, in consequence of which we left the harbor, and proceeded out to sea under sealed orders. One day, when off the Irish coast, I was called aft by the first lieutenant.
"When I was a kid, just a year or two older than you are now, Master Fritz, I sneaked onto the ship Norfolk as the boatswain's mate. The ship was short on crew at the time, so there wasn't any immediate chance of us setting sail; but on the same day I signed my name in the logs, we received a dispatch that led us to leave the harbor and head out to sea with sealed orders. One day, while off the Irish coast, the first lieutenant called me to the back of the ship."
"'You know something of Cork, my man, I believe?' said he.
"'You know something about Cork, my man, right?' he said."
"'Yes, your honor, I have been ashore there once or twice,' said I.
"'Yes, your honor, I've been on land there once or twice,' I said."
"'Very good,' said he; 'get ready to go ashore there again as quick as you like.'
'Great,' he said; 'get ready to go ashore there as quickly as you want.'
"Leave to go on shore is always agreeable to a sailor. He prefers the sea, but likes to stretch himself on land now and then, just to enjoy a change of air, and look about him a bit; so it was with all possible expedition that I made the requisite preparations.
"Getting shore leave is always a welcome break for a sailor. He loves the sea, but appreciates a chance to relax on land every now and then, just to enjoy a change of scenery and take a look around; so I quickly made all the necessary preparations."
"When I reappeared, I found a party of twenty men mustered on deck in pipe-clay order. A full ration of small arms was served out to them, and, under the command of the lieutenant, we embarked in the long-boat and rowed ashore. We landed at a point of the coast some miles distant from Cork, and it was dark before we reached the military barracks of that town, which, for the present, appeared to be our destination.
"When I showed up again, I found a group of twenty men lined up on deck in perfect order. They were issued a full supply of small arms, and under the lieutenant's command, we got into the long boat and rowed ashore. We landed at a spot on the coast several miles away from Cork, and it was dark by the time we arrived at the military barracks in that town, which seemed to be our destination for the moment."
"I had not the slightest idea of what we were to do on shore. From our being so heavily armed, I knew it was no mere escort or parade duty that was in question, and began to think there was work of some kind on hand. This gave me no kind of uneasiness. I only wondered whatever it could be, for there was clearly a mystery of some kind or other. Were we going to besiege Paddy, in his own peaceable city of Cork? Had some of the peep-o'-day boys been burning down farmer Magrath's ricks again? or was there a private still to be routed out and demolished? I could not tell.
"I had no idea what we were supposed to do on shore. Since we were so heavily armed, I knew it wasn't just an escort or parade duty we were undertaking, and I started to think that there was some kind of work involved. This didn’t make me uneasy at all. I just wondered what it could possibly be, because there was clearly a mystery of some sort. Were we going to lay siege to Paddy in his peaceful city of Cork? Had some of the peep-o'-day boys been burning down Farmer Magrath's haystacks again? Or was there a private still that needed to be found and shut down? I couldn't tell."
"Half an hour after our arrival, I was called into a private room by the lieutenant, who was seated at a table with a package of clothes beside him. The first lieutenant of the Norfolk, I must remark, was a bit of an original. He had won his way up to the rank he then held from before the mast. His build was rather squat, and his face was garnished with a pair of fiery red whiskers, so he was no beauty, added to which he was reckoned one of the most rigid martinets in the service; yet, for all that, his crew liked him, for they knew his heart was in the right place.
"Thirty minutes after we got there, the lieutenant called me into a private room. He was sitting at a table with a bundle of clothes next to him. I should mention that the first lieutenant of the Norfolk was quite a character. He had worked his way up to his rank from the lowest position. He was short and had a face decorated with bright red whiskers, so he wasn't exactly handsome. On top of that, he was known to be one of the toughest disciplinarians in the service; still, his crew liked him because they knew he had a good heart."
"'See, my man,' said he, 'take this package, and rig yourself out in the toggery it contains.'
"'Look, my man,' he said, 'take this package and get yourself dressed in the clothes it has inside.'"
"I obeyed this order, and soon after stood before him, in a pair of jack-boots, with a slouching sort of tarpauling hat on my head, so that I might either have passed for a manner out of luck or a dustman.
"I followed this order and soon found myself standing in front of him, wearing a pair of heavy boots and a droopy tarpaulin hat on my head, so I could have easily been mistaken for someone down on their luck or a garbage collector."
"'Well,' said the lieutenant, laughing, 'now you have quite the air of the hulks about you.'
"'Well,' said the lieutenant, laughing, 'now you really have the look of the hulks about you.'"
"This remark not being very complimentary, I did not feel called upon to make any reply.
"This comment wasn't very nice, so I didn’t think I needed to respond."
"'You know,' he continued, 'that the brig is short about a dozen hands, and I want you to pick up a few likely lads here. I understand there are a number of able-bodied seamen skulking about the public-houses, where they will likely remain as long as their money lasts. I should like to secure as many of them as possible, and then capture a few stout landsmen to make up the number; but, in the first place, I want you to go and find out the best place to make a razzia.'
"'You know,' he continued, 'that the ship is short about a dozen crew members, and I want you to find a few good guys here. I understand there are a lot of able-bodied sailors hanging around the pubs, where they'll probably stay as long as their money lasts. I’d like to get as many of them as possible and then grab a few strong locals to fill the ranks; but first, I need you to go and find out the best place to make a raid.'”
"I stared when I found myself all at once promoted to the post of pioneer for a party of kidnappers, and muttered something or other about honor.
"I was shocked when I suddenly found myself promoted to the position of leader for a group of kidnappers, and I muttered something about honor."
"'Honor, sir!' roared the lieutenant, 'what has honor to do with it, sir? It is duty, sir. It is the laws of the service, sir, and you must obey them, sir.'
"'Honor, sir!' yelled the lieutenant, 'what does honor have to do with it, sir? It's about duty, sir. It's the rules of the service, sir, and you have to follow them, sir.'"
"'But it is hard, your honor,' said I, 'that the laws of the service should force men to do what they think is wrong.'
"'But it's tough, your honor,' I said, 'that the laws of the service should make people do what they believe is wrong.'"
"'And what right, sir, have you to think it is wrong, or to judge the acts of your superiors? If the laws of the service order you fifty lashes at the yard-arm to-morrow, you will find that you will get them. Do you want to be handed over to the drummer, and to cultivate an acquaintance with the cat?'
"'And what right do you have to think it's wrong or to judge the actions of your superiors? If the service laws say you get fifty lashes at the yard-arm tomorrow, you're going to receive them. Do you want to be handed over to the drummer and get to know the cat better?'"
"'No, your honor,' said I, laughing.
"'No, your honor,' I said, laughing."
"The lieutenant's face by this time was as red as his whiskers, and, though he was in a towering rage, he quickly calmed down again, like boiling milk when it is taken off the fire.
"The lieutenant's face was now as red as his whiskers, and, even though he was fuming with anger, he quickly settled down again, like boiling milk when it’s taken off the heat."
"'Then,' said he, quietly, 'am I to understand you refuse?'
"'So,' he said calmly, 'should I take it that you're refusing?'"
"'No, your honor,' said I. 'If it is my duty, I must obey; but you will pardon the liberty, when I say that it is hard to be forced to drag away a lot of poor fellows against their wills.'
"'No, Your Honor,' I said. 'If it's my responsibility, I have to follow through; but I hope you'll excuse me for saying that it's tough to be made to haul a bunch of poor guys away against their wishes.'"
"'Look ye,' replied the lieutenant, 'I tolerate your freedom of speech for two reasons—the first, because we are here alone, and no harm is done; the second, because I entertain the same opinion myself; but, mind you, we are both bound by the regulations of the service, and it is mutiny for either of us to disobey.'
"'Look,' the lieutenant replied, 'I allow you to speak your mind for two reasons—first, because we're alone here, and it doesn't cause any trouble; and second, because I actually agree with you. But remember, we're both required to follow the rules of the service, and it's considered mutiny if either of us disobeys.'"
"According to the moral law, the mission with which I was charged could scarcely be considered honorable; but, according to the laws of the land, or rather of the sea, it was perfectly unexceptionable. Amongst the seamen, a foray amongst the landlubbers was regarded more in the light of a spree than anything else. If, indeed, it were possible to pick up the lazy and idle amongst the population, this mode of enlistment might be useful; but often the industrious head of a family was seized, whilst the idle escaped. It was rare, however, that a ship's crew were employed in this sort of duty; men were more usually obtained through the crimps on shore, who often fearfully abused the authority with which they were invested for the purpose. As for myself, the lieutenant's arguments removed all my scruples, if I ever had any.
"According to the moral code, the mission I was given couldn't really be seen as honorable; but by the laws of the land, or more accurately, the sea, it was completely acceptable. Among the sailors, a raid on the land-dwellers was seen more as a fun outing than anything serious. If it were actually possible to round up the lazy and idle from the population, this way of recruiting might be effective; but often, the hardworking head of a household was taken, while the lazy ones got away. However, it was rare for a ship's crew to be used for this kind of task; men were usually recruited through the crimping system onshore, who often misused the power they were given for that purpose. As for me, the lieutenant’s arguments eliminated any doubts I might have had."
"I then suggested a plan of operations, which was approved. The men were to be kept ready for action, and the lieutenant himself was to await my report at the 'Green Dragon,' one of the hotels in the town.
"I then suggested a plan of action, which was approved. The men were to stay ready for action, and the lieutenant himself was to wait for my report at the 'Green Dragon,' one of the hotels in town."
"At that time there was in the outskirts of Cork a sort of tavern and lodging-house, called the 'Molly Bawn.' This establishment was frequented by the lowest class of seamen and 'tramps.' Thither I wended my way. It was late when I arrived in front of the place; and whilst hesitating whether I should venture into such a precious menagerie, I happened to look round, and, by the light of a dim lamp that burned at the corner of the street, I caught a glimpse of the lieutenant leaning against the wall, quietly smoking an Irish dudeen."
"At that time, on the outskirts of Cork, there was a tavern and boarding house called the 'Molly Bawn.' This place was often visited by the lowest class of seamen and drifters. I made my way there. It was late when I arrived in front of the place, and while I hesitated to step into such a lively crowd, I happened to look around. By the light of a dim lamp burning at the corner of the street, I saw the lieutenant leaning against the wall, casually smoking an Irish pipe."
"Like Rono the Great in the island of Hawai," suggested Jack.
"Like Rono the Great on the island of Hawaii," suggested Jack.
"Something. This, however, cut short my deliberations. I walked in. There was a crowd of men and women drinking and smoking about the bar. These, however, were not the people I sought. The regular tenants of the house were not amongst that lot, and it was essential for me to find out in what part of the premises they were stowed. I commenced proceedings by ordering a noggin of whisky, and making love to the damsel that brought it in. After having formally made her an offer of marriage, I asked after the landlord. She told me he was engaged with some customers, but offered to take a message to him.
"Something. This, however, interrupted my thoughts. I walked in. There was a crowd of men and women drinking and smoking around the bar. However, these were not the people I was looking for. The regular residents of the house were not among that crowd, and it was crucial for me to find out where they were. I started by ordering a shot of whisky and flirting with the woman who brought it. After I jokingly proposed to her, I inquired about the landlord. She told me he was busy with some customers but offered to pass a message to him."
"'Then,' said I, 'just tell him that a friend of One-eyed Dick's would like to have a parley with him.'"
"'Then,' I said, 'just let him know that a friend of One-eyed Dick wants to have a chat with him.'"
"And who was One-eyed Dick?" inquired Fritz.
"And who was One-eyed Dick?" asked Fritz.
"One of the crew of a piratical craft captured by one of our cruisers a few months before, and who at that time was safely lodged in Portsmouth jail.
"One of the crew from a pirate ship that was captured by one of our cruisers a few months ago, and who was at that time securely held in Portsmouth jail."
"The girl soon returned. She told me to walk with her, and led me through some narrow passages into what appeared to be another house. She knocked at a door that was strongly barred and fastened inside. A slight glance at these precautions made me aware that there was no chance of making a capture here without creating a great disturbance. So, after reflecting an instant, I decided upon adopting some other course.
"The girl came back shortly. She asked me to walk with her and took me through some narrow hallways into what seemed like another house. She knocked on a door that was securely barred and locked from the inside. A quick look at these measures made me realize that there was no way to capture anyone here without causing a big scene. So, after thinking for a moment, I decided to try a different approach."
"When the door was opened I could see nothing distinctly; there was a turf-fire throwing a red glare out of the chimney, a dim oil-lamp hung from the roof, but everything was hidden in a dense cloud of tobacco smoke, through which the light was not sufficiently powerful to penetrate."
"When the door opened, I couldn't see anything clearly; there was a turf fire casting a red glow from the chimney, a dim oil lamp hanging from the ceiling, but everything was shrouded in a thick cloud of tobacco smoke, which the light couldn't penetrate."
"The atmosphere must have been stifling," observed Fritz.
"The air must have been suffocating," Fritz noted.
"Yes, it puts me in mind of your remark about the air, which, you said, consists of—let me see—"
"Yes, it reminds me of your comment about the air, which, you said, is made up of—let me think—"
"Oxygen and hydrogen."
"O2 and H2."
"Just so; but the air a sailor breathes when he is at home consists almost entirely of tobacco smoke. At last, I could make out twenty or thirty rough-looking fellows seated on each side of a long deal table covered with bottles, glasses, and pipes. Dan Hooligan, the landlord, sat at the top—a fit president for such an assembly. He was partly a smuggler, partly a publican, and wholly a sinner. I should say that the liquor consumed at that table did not much good to the revenue. How Dan contrived to escape the laws, was a mystery perhaps best known to the police."
"Exactly; but the air a sailor breathes when he’s home is almost entirely filled with tobacco smoke. Eventually, I could see about twenty or thirty rough-looking guys sitting on either side of a long wooden table covered with bottles, glasses, and pipes. Dan Hooligan, the landlord, sat at the head—a fitting leader for such a group. He was part smuggler, part pub owner, and totally a sinner. I’d say that the alcohol consumed at that table didn’t do much for the tax revenue. How Dan managed to dodge the law was probably a mystery best known to the police."
"So you are a pal of One-eyed Dick's, are you?' said he.
"So you're a friend of One-eyed Dick's, huh?" he said.
"'Rather,' said I, adopting the slang of the place.
"'Sure thing,' I said, using the local slang.
"'Well,' said he, 'Dick has been a good customer of mine, and all his pals are welcome at the 'Molly.' I have not seen him lately, however—how goes it with him now?'
"'Well,' he said, 'Dick has been a good customer of mine, and all his friends are welcome at the 'Molly.' I haven't seen him lately, though—how is he doing now?'"
"'Right as a trivet,' said I, 'and making lots of rhino.'
"'Right on point,' I said, 'and making a ton of money.'"
"'Glad to hear it; and what latitude does he hail in now?'
"'Glad to hear it; and what latitude is he at now?'"
"'That,' said I, 'is private and confidential.'
"'That,' I said, 'is private and confidential.'"
"'Oh,' said he, 'there are no outsiders here, we are all sworn friends of Dick's, every mother's son of us.'
"'Oh,' he said, 'there are no outsiders here; we're all loyal friends of Dick's, every single one of us.'"
"'Then,' said I, 'Dick is off the Cove in the schooner Nancy, of Brest,'"
"'Then,' I said, 'Dick is out of the Cove in the schooner Nancy, from Brest,'"
"Holloa, Willis," cried Jack, "there was a fib!"
"Holla, Willis," shouted Jack, "that was a lie!"
"Well, I told you to look out for something of that sort when I began."
"Well, I told you to watch for something like that when I started."
"'What!' cried the landlord, 'Dick in a schooner off the Irish coast?'
"'What!' exclaimed the landlord, 'Dick in a schooner off the coast of Ireland?'"
"'Yes,' said I; 'and aboard that schooner there is as tight a cargo of brandy and tobacco as ever you set eyes upon.'
"'Yes,' I said; 'and on that schooner, there's a load of brandy and tobacco as good as you've ever seen.'"
"Here the landlord pricked up his ears, and the rest of the company began to listen attentively. The fellow that sat next me coolly told me that both he and Dick had been lagged for horse-stealing, and had subsequently broken out of prison and escaped. He further told me that most of the gentlemen present had been all, one way or another, mixed up with Dick's doings; from which I concluded they were a rare parcel of scamps, and resolved, within myself, to try and bag the whole squad. They were all stout fellows enough, most of them seamen. I thought they might be able to 'do the State some service,' and determined to convert them into honest men, if I could.'
"Here, the landlord perked up, and the rest of the group started to listen closely. The guy sitting next to me casually mentioned that both he and Dick had been caught for stealing horses and had later broken out of prison and escaped. He also said that most of the people there were involved in Dick's activities in one way or another; from that, I figured they were a pretty shady bunch and decided to try to round them all up. They were all solid guys, and most of them were sailors. I thought they might be able to help the government in some way and planned to turn them into honest citizens if I could."
"'Dick cannot come ashore,' said I; 'some one of his old pals here has peached, and there is a warrant out against him.'
"'Dick can't come ashore,' I said; 'one of his old friends here must have snitched, and there’s a warrant out for him.'"
"This information threw the assembly into a state of violent commotion. They rose up, and swore terrible vengeance against the head of the unfortunate culprit when they caught him. The oaths rather alarmed me at first, for they were of a most ferocious stamp.
"This information threw the gathering into a state of chaotic uproar. They stood up and vowed fierce revenge against the unfortunate culprit when they found him. The vows initially scared me because they were extremely brutal."
"'Yes,' continued I, 'Dick is aboard the schooner, but, as there are two or three warrants out against him, he does not care about coming ashore; so said he to me, 'We want a lugger and a few hands to run the cargo ashore; and if you look in at the 'Molly,' and see my old pal, Dan, perhaps you will find some lads there willing to give us a turn. The captain said, if the thing was done clean off, he would stand something handsome."
"'Yes,' I continued, 'Dick is on the schooner, but since there are a couple of warrants out for him, he doesn't want to come ashore. He told me, 'We need a small boat and a few guys to help bring the cargo ashore; and if you stop by the 'Molly' and see my old buddy, Dan, you might find some guys there willing to help us out. The captain said, if we pull this off smoothly, he’d give us a nice reward.'"
"'Just the thing for us!' shouted half a dozen voices.
"'Exactly what we need!' shouted half a dozen voices.
"'But the lugger?' said I.
"'But the boat?' I asked."
"'Oh, Phil Doolan, at the Cove, has a craft that has landed as many cargoes as there are planks in her hull. Besides, he has stowage for a fleet of East Indiamen.'
"'Oh, Phil Doolan, at the Cove, has a ship that has brought in just as many cargoes as there are boards in her hull. Plus, he has enough storage for a fleet of East Indiamen.'"
"'Well, gentlemen," said I, 'the chaplain, One-eyed Dick, and myself, will be at Phil Doolan's to-morrow at midnight; do you agree to meet us there?'
"'Well, gentlemen," I said, "the chaplain, One-eyed Dick, and I will be at Phil Doolan's tomorrow at midnight; do you agree to meet us there?'"
"This question was answered by a universal 'Yes;' and by way of clenching the affair, I ordered a couple of gallons of the stiffest potheen in the house. This was received with three cheers, and before I left the 'Molly' every man-jack of them had disappeared under the table. Dan himself, however, kept tolerably sober, and promised, on account of his friendship for One-eyed Dick, to have the whole kit safe at Phil Doolan's by twelve o'clock next night, and with this assurance I made my exit from the premises, and steered for the 'George and Dragon.'
"This question was answered with a unanimous 'Yes;' and to seal the deal, I ordered a couple of gallons of the strongest alcohol in the place. This was met with three cheers, and by the time I left the 'Molly,' every single one of them had passed out under the table. Dan, however, managed to stay fairly sober and promised, because of his friendship with One-eyed Dick, to have the whole group safely at Phil Doolan's by midnight the next night. With this assurance, I left the place and headed for the 'George and Dragon.'
"The lieutenant agreed with me in thinking that it would cause too much uproar to attack the 'Molly Bawn.' He congratulated me on my success in laying a trap for the people, and promising to meet me at the Cove, he ordered a car, and drove off in the direction of the Norfolk's boat. Early next morning I started to reconnoitre the ground and organize my plan of operations. I found Phil Doolan's mansion to be a mud-built tenement, larger, and standing apart from, the houses that then constituted the village. It was ostensibly a sailor's lodging-house and tavern for wayfarers, but, like the 'Molly Bawn,' was in reality a rendezvous of smugglers, occasionally patronized by fugitive poachers and patriots. It was known to its familiars as 'The Crib,' but was registered by the authorities as the 'Father Mahony,' who was represented on the sign-post by a full-length portrait of James the Second. What gave me most satisfaction was to observe that the building was conveniently situated for a sack.
The lieutenant agreed with me that attacking the 'Molly Bawn' would create too much chaos. He congratulated me for successfully setting a trap for the people, promised to meet me at the Cove, and then ordered a car, driving off towards the Norfolk's boat. Early the next morning, I began scouting the area and organizing my plan of action. I discovered that Phil Doolan's mansion was a mud-built structure, larger than, and separate from, the other houses that made up the village. It was officially a sailor's lodging house and tavern for travelers, but like the 'Molly Bawn,' it was actually a meeting place for smugglers, sometimes frequented by fleeing poachers and patriots. Familiar faces referred to it as 'The Crib,' though the authorities had it registered as the 'Father Mahony,' represented by a full-length portrait of James the Second on the signpost. What pleased me most was seeing that the building was conveniently located for a raid.
"When night set in I marched the Norfolk's men in close order, and as secretly as possible, to the Cove. Approaching Phil Doolan's in one direction, I could just catch a glimpse of the red coats of a file of marines advancing in another, with the lieutenant at their head, and, exactly as twelve o'clock struck on the parish clock, the 'Father Mahony' was surrounded on all sides by armed men. Two or three lanterns were now lit, and dispositions made to close up every avenue of escape."
"When night fell, I led the Norfolk's men in tight formation, trying to be as stealthy as possible, to the Cove. As I approached Phil Doolan's from one side, I caught sight of the red coats of a line of marines moving in from another direction, with the lieutenant at the front. Exactly as the parish clock struck midnight, the 'Father Mahony' was surrounded on all sides by armed men. A couple of lanterns were lit, and plans were made to block every possible escape route."
"'There he is!' cried Willis, interrupting himself, and staring into the air.
"'There he is!' shouted Willis, stopping mid-sentence and staring into the sky."
"Who?" inquired Jack—"Phil Doolan?"
"Who?" asked Jack—"Phil Doolan?"
"No—Bill Stubbs, late of the Nelson."
"No—Bill Stubbs, former of the Nelson."
"Where?"
"Where at?"
"That squat, broad-shouldered man there, bracing the maintops."
"That short, stocky guy over there, holding onto the maintops."
"Yes, now that you point him out, I think I have seen him before," said Fritz.
"Yeah, now that you mention him, I think I've seen him before," said Fritz.
"Holloa, Bill," cried Jack.
"Hey, Bill," shouted Jack.
"You see," said Willis, "he turned his head."
"You see," Willis said, "he turned his head."
"How d'ye do, Bill?" added Jack.
"How are you, Bill?" added Jack.
"Are you speak'ng to me, sir?" inquired the sailor.
"Are you talking to me, sir?" the sailor asked.
"Yes, Bill."
"Sure, Bill."
"Then was your honor present when I was christened? I appear to have forgotten my name for the last six-and thirty years."
"Then were you there when I was baptized? I seem to have forgotten my name for the last thirty-six years."
"No use, you see," said Willis; "he is too old a bird to be caught by any of these dodges. But I have lost the thread of my discourse."
"No use, you see," said Willis; "he's too experienced to fall for any of these tricks. But I've lost the thread of my conversation."
"You had surrounded the cabin, and were lighting lamps."
"You had surrounded the cabin and were lighting lamps."
"Half a dozen men were stationed at the door, pistol in hand, ready to rush in as soon as it opened. The lieutenant and I went forward and knocked, but no one answered. We knocked again, louder than before, but still no answer.
"Six men were standing at the door, guns ready, prepared to rush in as soon as it opened. The lieutenant and I approached and knocked, but there was no response. We knocked again, even louder this time, but still no answer."
"'Open the door, in the King's name!' thundered the lieutenant. Silence, as before.
"'Open the door, in the King’s name!' yelled the lieutenant. Silence, just like before."
"Calling to the marines, he ordered them to root up Phil Doolan's sign-post, and use it as a battering ram against the door. The first blow of this machine nearly brought the house down, and a cracked voice was heard calling on the saints inside.
"Calling to the marines, he ordered them to take down Phil Doolan's sign-post and use it as a battering ram against the door. The first hit from this makeshift weapon nearly brought the house down, and a shaky voice was heard calling on the saints inside."
"'Blessed St. Patrick!' croaked the voice, 'whativer are ye kicking up such a shindy out there for? Whativer d'ye want wid an old woman, and niver a livin' sowl in the house 'cept meself and Kathleen in her coffin?'
"'Blessed St. Patrick!' croaked the voice, 'what on earth are you making such a racket out there for? What do you want with an old woman, when there’s no one else in the house except me and Kathleen in her coffin?'"
"'Kathleen is dead, then?' said the lieutenant with a grin.
"'So Kathleen is dead, huh?' said the lieutenant with a grin."
"'Save yer honor's presence, she's off to glory, an' as dead as a herrin,' replied the voice.
"'Save your honor's presence, she's off to glory, and as dead as can be,' replied the voice."
"'Really!' said the lieutenant, 'and where is Phil Doolan?'
"'Really!' said the lieutenant, 'and where's Phil Doolan?'"
"'Och, yer honor? he's gone to get some potheen for the wake.'
"'Oh, your honor? He's gone to get some whiskey for the wake.'"
"'Well,' said the lieutenant, 'I should like to take a share in waking the defunct—what's her name?'
"'Well,' said the lieutenant, 'I would like to help wake the dead—what's her name?'"
"'Kathleen, yer honor.'
"'Kathleen, your honor.'"
"'Well, just let us in to take a last look at the worthy creature.'
"'Well, just let us in to take one last look at the amazing creature.'"
"The door then creaked on its rusty hinges, and we entered. Not a soul, however, was to be seen anywhere, save and except the old woman herself. The coffin containing the remains of Kathleen, resting on two stools, stood in the middle of the floor, with a plate of salt as usual on the lid. I fairly thought I had been done, and looked upon myself as the laughing stock of the entire fleet."
"The door creaked on its rusty hinges, and we walked in. There wasn't a soul around, except for the old woman herself. The coffin holding Kathleen's remains was in the middle of the floor, resting on two stools, with a plate of salt on the lid like usual. I honestly felt like I had been played, and saw myself as the joke of the whole crew."
"So far," remarked Jack, "your story has been all right, but the last episode was rather negligently handled."
"So far," Jack said, "your story has been good, but the last part was handled pretty carelessly."
"How?" inquired Willis.
"How?" asked Willis.
"Why, you did not make enough of the coffin scene; your description is too meagre. You should have said, that the wind blew without in fierce gusts, the weathercocks screeched on the roofs, and caused you to dread that the ghost of the defunct was coming down the chimney; large flakes of snow were rushing through the half-open door; a solitary rushlight dimly lit up the chamber, and cast frightful shadows upon the wall."
"Why didn’t you elaborate more on the coffin scene? Your description is too sparse. You should have mentioned how the wind was howling outside in strong gusts, the weather vanes were screeching on the rooftops, making you fear that the ghost of the deceased was coming down the chimney; big flakes of snow were blowing through the half-open door; a single candle flickered weakly in the room, creating terrifying shadows on the wall."
"Well; but the night was fine, and there was not a breath of wind."
"Well, the night was nice, and there wasn't a breath of wind."
"What about that? A little wind, more or less, a weathercock or so, some drops of rain, or a few flakes of snow, do not materially detract from the truth, whilst they heighten the color of the picture."
"What about that? A little wind, give or take, a weather vane or two, a few raindrops, or some snowflakes don't really change the truth, while they enhance the vividness of the scene."
"And if some lightning tearing through the clouds were added?"
"And what if some lightning split through the clouds?"
"Yes, that would most undoubtedly increase the effect; but go on with your story."
"Yes, that would definitely make the effect stronger; but continue with your story."
"I knew Phil to be an artful dodger, and was determined not to be foiled by a mere trick, so I laid hold of a lantern and closely examined the walls and flooring. My investigation was successful, for just under the coffin I detected traces of a trap-door."
"I knew Phil was clever at avoiding things, and I was set on not getting fooled by just some trick, so I grabbed a lantern and carefully checked the walls and floor. My search paid off because right under the coffin, I found signs of a trap door."
"'Well, my good woman, what have you got down there?" inquired the lieutenant.
"'Well, my good woman, what do you have down there?" the lieutenant asked.
"'Is it underground, ye mane, yer honor? divil a hail's there, if it isn't the rats.'
"'Is it underground, your honor? There’s no hail if it’s not the rats.'"
"'Well, just remove the coffin a little aside; we shall see if we cannot pepper some of the rats for you.'
"'Well, just move the coffin over a bit; let's see if we can take out some of the rats for you.'"
"Here the old woman appealed to a vast number of saints, and protested against Kathleen's remains being disturbed. The lieutenant, however, grew tired of this farce, and ordered the coffin to be shifted. A sailor accordingly laid hold of each end.
"Here the old woman called upon a large number of saints and protested against disturbing Kathleen's remains. However, the lieutenant grew tired of this charade and ordered the coffin to be moved. A sailor then grabbed one end of it."
"'Blazes!' said one, 'here is a body that weighs.'
"'Wow!' said one, 'here is a body that weighs a lot.'"
"'Perhaps,' said the other, 'the coffin is lined with lead.'
"'Maybe,' said the other, 'the coffin is lined with lead.'"
"The trap-door was drawn up, and the lieutenant, pistol in hand, descended alone.
"The trapdoor was lifted, and the lieutenant, with a pistol in hand, went down by himself."
"'Now, my lads,' said he, addressing some invisible personages, 'we know you are here, and I call upon you to yield in the King's name—resistance is useless, the house is surrounded, and we are in force, so you had better give in without more ado.'
"'Now, guys,' he said, speaking to some unseen people, 'we know you're here, and I urge you to surrender in the King's name—resisting is pointless, the house is surrounded, and we have the manpower, so you should just give up without any more delay.'"
"No answer was returned to this exordium; but we heard the murmuring of muffled voices, as if the rapscallions were deliberating. I now descended with my lamp, followed by some of the seamen, and beheld my friends of the night before either stretched on the ground or propped up against the walls, like a lot of mummies in an Egyptian tomb.
"No answer came to this introduction; but we heard the faint sound of hushed voices, as if the troublemakers were discussing something. I then went down with my lamp, followed by some of the sailors, and saw my friends from the night before either lying on the ground or leaning against the walls, like a bunch of mummies in an Egyptian tomb."
"They were handcuffed one by one, pushed or hauled up the stairs, and then tied to one another in a line. When we had secured the whole lot of them in this way—
"They were handcuffed one by one, pushed or dragged up the stairs, and then connected to each other in a chain. Once we had secured all of them like this—
"'Lieutenant,' said I, winking, 'will you permit me to send a ball into that coffin?'
"'Lieutenant,' I said, winking, 'will you let me shoot a ball into that coffin?'"
"'Please yourself about that, young man,' said he.
"'Do what you want about that, young man,' he said."
"Here the old woman recommenced howling again and called upon all the saints in the calendar to punish us for my sacrilegious design.
"Here the old woman started howling again and called upon all the saints in the calendar to punish us for my sacrilegious plan."
"'Shoot a dead body,' said I, 'where's the harm?' Besides, what is that salt there for?'
"'Shoot a dead body,' I said, 'what's the big deal?' Besides, what's that salt for?"
"'To keep away evil spirits,' was the reply.
"'To keep away bad vibes,' was the reply.
"'Very well,' said I, 'my pistol will scare them away as well.' Then, cocking it with a loud clink, I presented it slowly at the coffin."
"'Alright,' I said, 'my gun will scare them off too.' Then, with a loud click, I cocked it and slowly aimed it at the coffin."
"The lid all at once flew off—the salt-was thrown on the ground with a crash—the defunct suddenly returned from the other world in perfect health, and sat half upright in his bier. I did not recognize the individual at first, but, on closer inspection, found him to be my communicative companion of the preceding night—the horse-stealer of the 'Molly Bawn;' and, being a stout young fellow, he was harnessed to the others, and we commenced our march to the boats."
"The lid suddenly flew off—the salt spilled on the ground with a crash—someone who was supposed to be dead came back from the other side in perfect health and sat up halfway in his coffin. I didn't recognize him at first, but after looking closer, I realized he was my chatty companion from the night before—the horse-thief from the 'Molly Bawn;' and since he was a strong young guy, he was attached to the others, and we started our march to the boats."
"You do not appear to have had much trouble in effecting the capture," remarked Fritz.
"You don't seem to have had much trouble capturing him," Fritz remarked.
"No; the men were unarmed, and were nearly all intoxicated. You never saw such a troop; scarcely one of them could walk straight; they assumed all sorts of figures; the file of prisoners was just like a bar of music, it was a string of quavers, crotchets, and zig-zags. Luckily, it was late at night, else we might have had the village about our ears, and, instead of flakes of snow and screeching weathercocks, we might have had a shower of dead cats and rotten eggs. Probably a rescue might have been attempted; at all events, we might have calculated on a volley of brickbats on our way to the boats. There would have been no end of commotion, uproar, confusion, and hubbub, possibly smashed noses, blackened eyes, broken beads—"
"No; the men were unarmed and nearly all drunk. You’ve never seen such a group; hardly any of them could walk straight; they were all over the place. The line of prisoners looked like a piece of music, filled with notes and random shapes. Thankfully, it was late at night, or we might have had the villagers coming after us, and instead of snowflakes and howling weather vanes, we could have faced a barrage of dead cats and rotten eggs. A rescue might have been attempted; at the very least, we could have expected a rain of projectiles on our way to the boats. There would have been endless chaos, noise, confusion, and mayhem, possibly bloody noses, black eyes, and broken beads—"
"Holloa, Willis!"
"Hey, Willis!"
"You said just now that a little colouring was necessary."
"You just said that a little coloring is necessary."
"Certainly; but the privilege ought not to be abused. Besides, broken heads and smashed faces are the realities, and not the accessories of the picture."
"Sure, but that privilege shouldn’t be misused. Plus, broken heads and smashed faces are the real deal, not just extras in the picture."
"Oh, I see. If it is night, the moon should be introduced; and if it is day, the sun—and so on?"
"Oh, I get it. If it's night, we should feature the moon; and if it's day, the sun—and so on?"
"Of course; and, if the circumstances are of a pleasing nature, you must leave horrors and terrors on your pallette; change gusts into zephyrs, snow into roses and violets, and the weathercocks into golden vanes glittering in the sunshine."
"Of course; and if the situation is pleasant, you should set aside horrors and fears; transform strong winds into gentle breezes, snow into roses and violets, and weather vanes into golden spinners shining in the sunlight."
"I understand."
"I get it."
"You want to color a popular outbreak, do you not?"
"You want to add some flair to a popular trend, right?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"Then you should introduce a tempest howling, the waves roaring, the lightning flashing, and discord raging in the air as well as on the earth."
"Then you should introduce a howling storm, the waves crashing, the lightning flashing, and chaos raging in the air as well as on the ground."
"Well, to continue my story. Although it was midnight, the disturbance began to wake up the villagers, and a crowd was collecting, so we hurried off our prisoners to the boats as speedily as we could. Some five and twenty able bodied men were thus added to his Majesty's fleet. The object of our visit to the Irish coast was accomplished, and the Norfolk continued her voyage to the West Indies. Now you know what is meant by the word pressed, and likewise the nautical signification of the word press-gang."
"Well, to continue my story. Even though it was midnight, the commotion started to wake up the villagers, and a crowd began to gather, so we quickly took our prisoners to the boats as fast as we could. About twenty-five able-bodied men were added to His Majesty's fleet. We achieved our goal on the Irish coast, and the Norfolk continued her journey to the West Indies. Now you understand what is meant by the word pressed, as well as the nautical meaning of the term press-gang."
"And you say that Bill Stubbs has been trapped on board this ship by such means?"
"And you're saying that Bill Stubbs has been stuck on this ship because of that?"
"Yes, at New Orleans."
"Yes, in New Orleans."
"According to your story, then, that does not say very much in his favor?"
"According to your story, that doesn’t say much good about him, does it?"
"No, not a great deal; still, that proves nothing—the fact of his calling himself Bob is a worse feature. A man does not generally change his name without having good, or rather bad, reasons for it."
"No, not really; however, that doesn't prove anything—the fact that he calls himself Bob is a worse sign. A man usually doesn't change his name unless he has good, or rather bad, reasons for it."
"What appears to me," remarked Fritz, "as the most singular feature of your press-gang adventure is, that you are alive to tell it."
"What stands out to me," Fritz said, "as the most surprising aspect of your press-gang experience is that you're still alive to share it."
"Why so?"
"Why?"
"Because I think it ought to end thus: 'The victims of the press-gang strangled Willis a few days after,'"
"Because I believe it should conclude like this: 'The victims of the press-gang strangled Willis a few days later,'"
"Aye, aye, but you do not know what a sailor is; our recruits had not been a fortnight at sea before they entirely forgot the trick I had played them."
"Aye, aye, but you don't really know what a sailor is; our new crew had only been at sea for a couple of weeks before they completely forgot about the trick I had pulled on them."
Just as Willis concluded his narrative, the man at the mast-head called out, "Sail ho!"
Just as Willis wrapped up his story, the guy up at the mast called out, "Sail ho!"
"Where away?" bawled the captain.
"Where to?" shouted the captain.
"Right a-head," replied the voice.
"Right ahead," replied the voice.
The Hoboken had hitherto pursued her voyage uninterruptedly, and the Yankee captain now prepared to signalize himself by a capture.
The Hoboken had been sailing smoothly until now, and the Yankee captain was getting ready to make a name for himself with a capture.
CHAPTER XXIV.
A SEA FIGHT—ANOTHER IDEA OF THE PILOT'S—THE BOUDEUSE.
A SEA FIGHT—ANOTHER IDEA OF THE PILOT'S—THE BOUDEUSE.
The captain of the Hoboken was rather pleased than otherwise when the look-out reported the strange sail to show English colors. He looked rather glum, however, half an hour afterwards, when the same voice bawled that she was a bull-dog looking craft, schooner-rigged, and pierced for sixteen guns. The Yankee had hoped to fall in with a fat West Indiaman, instead of which he had now to deal with a man-of-war, carrying, perhaps, a larger weight of metal than himself.
The captain of the Hoboken was more pleased than not when the lookout reported a strange sail flying English colors. However, he looked pretty glum half an hour later when the same voice shouted that it was a bulldog-style craft, rigged as a schooner, and armed with sixteen guns. The Yankee had hoped to come across a wealthy West Indian merchant ship, but now he had to face a warship that probably carried more firepower than he did.
The heads of the two ships were standing in towards each other, there was no wind to speak of, but every hour lessened the distance that separated the antagonists.
The bows of the two ships were turning toward each other, there was barely any wind, but each hour brought the rivals closer together.
"Pilot," said the captain, addressing Willis, "be kind enough to let me know what you think of that craft."
"Pilot," said the captain, addressing Willis, "please let me know what you think of that boat."
"I think," said Willis, taking the telescope, "I have had my eyes on her before. Aye, aye, just as I thought. An old tub of a Spaniard converted into an English cruiser, and commanded by Commodore Truncheon, I shouldn't wonder. She has caught a Tartar this time, however. Nothing of a sailer. If a breeze springs up, you may easily give her the slip, if you like, captain."
"I think," said Willis, grabbing the telescope, "I've seen her before. Yep, just like I thought. An old, rusty Spanish ship turned into an English cruiser, probably commanded by Commodore Truncheon. She's bitten off more than she can chew this time, though. Not much of a sailor. If a breeze picks up, you can easily get away from her if you want, captain."
"Give her the slip! No, not if I can help it. My cruise hitherto has not been very successful, and I must send her into New York as a prize. Mr. Brill," added he, addressing the officer next in command, "prepare for action."
"Give her the slip! No, not if I can help it. My cruise so far has not been very successful, and I have to send her into New York as a prize. Mr. Brill," he said, turning to the officer next in command, "get ready for action."
In an instant all was commotion and bustle on deck. Half an hour after, the captain, now in full uniform, took a hasty glance at the position of his crew. A portion of the men were stationed at the guns, with lighted matches. Others were engaged in heating shot, and preparing other instruments of destruction. Jack and Fritz, armed with muskets, were ready to act as sharp-shooters as soon as the enemy came within range, and Willis was standing beside them, with his hands in his pockets, quietly smoking his pipe.
In an instant, there was chaos and activity on deck. Half an hour later, the captain, now in full uniform, took a quick look at where his crew was positioned. Some of the men were at the guns, holding lighted matches. Others were busy heating shot and getting other weapons ready. Jack and Fritz, armed with rifles, were prepared to take aim as soon as the enemy got within sight, while Willis stood next to them, hands in his pockets, calmly smoking his pipe.
"What, Pilot!" exclaimed the captain in passing, "don't you intend to take part in the skirmish?"
"What, Pilot!" the captain called out as he walked by, "aren't you going to join in the fight?"
"I am much your debtor, captain, but I cannot do that."
"I owe you a lot, captain, but I can't do that."
"And these young men?"
"And these guys?"
"They are not Englishmen, and your kindness to them entitles you to claim their assistance. I am sorry that honor and duty prevent me giving you mine."
"They aren't Englishmen, and your kindness towards them gives you the right to ask for their help. I'm sorry that honor and duty stop me from giving you mine."
"No matter, captain," said Fritz, "my brother and myself will do duty for three."
"No problem, captain," said Fritz, "my brother and I will handle the duty for three."
"Then, Pilot, you had better go below."
"Then, Pilot, you should probably head below."
"With your permission, captain, I would rather stay and look on."
"With your permission, captain, I would prefer to stay and watch."
"But what is the use of exposing yourself here?"
"But what’s the point of putting yourself out there here?"
"It is an idea of mine, captain. But I shall remain perfectly neutral during the engagement."
"It’s my idea, captain. But I’ll stay completely neutral during the engagement."
"As you like then, Pilot, as you like," said the captain, as he resumed his place on the quarter-deck.
"As you prefer, Pilot, as you prefer," said the captain, as he took his spot on the quarter-deck.
At this moment a cannon ball whistled through the air.
At that moment, a cannonball whizzed through the air.
"Good," said Willis; "the commodore gives the signal."
"Good," said Willis; "the commodore is signaling."
"That shot," observed Jack, "passed at no great distance from your head, Willis. You had better take a musket in self-defence. Besides, that ship is English, and you are a Scotchman."
"That shot," Jack noted, "went right past your head, Willis. You should probably get a musket for self-defense. Also, that ship is from England, and you're Scottish."
"The ship is a Spaniard by birth," replied Willis, "and it is pretty well time it was converted into firewood, for the matter of that. But it is the flag, my boy—that is neither Spanish nor English."
"The ship is originally from Spain," replied Willis, "and it's about time it just became firewood, to be honest. But it's the flag, my boy—that is neither Spanish nor English."
"What is it, then?" inquired Fritz.
"What is it, then?" asked Fritz.
"It is the union-jack, Master Fritz. It is the ensign of Scotland, England, and Ireland united under one bonnet; and as such, it is as sacred in my eyes as if it bore the cross of St. Andrew."
"It’s the Union Jack, Master Fritz. It’s the flag of Scotland, England, and Ireland joined together under one banner; and to me, it’s as sacred as if it displayed the cross of St. Andrew."
Musket balls were now rattling pretty freely amongst the shrouds. The young men levelled their muskets and fired.
Musket balls were now clattering freely among the ropes. The young men aimed their muskets and fired.
Soon after, the two ships were abreast of each other, and almost at the same instant both discharged a deadly broadside. The conflict became general. The crashing of the woodwork and the roaring of the guns was deafening. A thick smoke enveloped the two vessels, so that nothing could be seen of the one from the other; still the firing and crashing went on. The sails were torn to shreds, the deck was encumbered with fragments of timber; men were now and then falling, either killed or wounded, and a fatigue party was constantly engaged in removing the bodies. There are people who consider such a spectacle magnificent; but that is only because they have never witnessed its horrors.
Soon after, the two ships were side by side, and almost at the same moment, both fired a deadly broadside. The battle erupted everywhere. The sound of splintering wood and booming cannons was overwhelming. Thick smoke surrounded both vessels, making it impossible to see one from the other; yet the gunfire and chaos continued. The sails were shredded, the deck was cluttered with splinters; men were occasionally falling, either dead or injured, and a group was constantly busy removing the bodies. Some people find such a sight impressive; but that’s only because they’ve never experienced its horrors.
Already many immortal souls had returned to their Maker; many sons had become orphans, and many wives had been deprived of their husbands; but as yet there was nothing to indicate on which side victory was to be declared. Soon, however, a cry of fire was raised, which caused great confusion; and another cry, announcing that the captain had fallen, increased the disorder.
Already, many immortal souls had returned to their Creator; many sons had become orphans, and many wives had lost their husbands; but so far, there was no clear sign of which side would win. Soon, however, a shout of "Fire!" broke out, creating chaos, and another shout announcing that the captain had fallen only added to the confusion.
A ball crashed through the taffrail, near where Jack and Fritz were standing; it passed between them, but they were both severely wounded by the splinters, and were conveyed by Willis to the cockpit. The doctor, seeing his old friend Jack handed down the ladder, hastened towards him and tore out a piece of wood from the fleshy part of his arm. He next turned to Fritz, who had received a severe flesh-wound on the shoulder. When both wounds were bandaged, he left the care of the young men to Willis, who had escaped with a few scratches, which, however, were bleeding pretty freely—to these he did not pay the slightest attention.
A ball crashed through the taffrail, right where Jack and Fritz were standing; it went between them, but they were both seriously hurt by the splinters and were taken by Willis to the cockpit. The doctor, seeing his old friend Jack being helped down the ladder, rushed over and pulled a piece of wood from the meaty part of his arm. He then turned to Fritz, who had a bad flesh wound on his shoulder. After bandaging both wounds, he left the young men in Willis’s care, who had only a few scratches, although they were bleeding quite a bit—he didn’t pay any attention to those.
"How stands the contest?" inquired Fritz in a weak voice.
"How's the competition going?" Fritz asked weakly.
"The Hoboken is done for," replied Willis; "the commodore was preparing to board when we left the deck; but it does not make much difference; we shall go to England instead of America, that is all."
"The Hoboken is finished," replied Willis; "the commodore was getting ready to board when we left the deck; but it doesn’t really matter; we’ll go to England instead of America, that’s all."
"God's will be done," said Fritz.
"God's will be done," Fritz said.
Just then Bill Stubbs was swung down in a hammock; both his legs had been shot off by a cannon ball. The surgeon could only now attend to a tithe of his patients, so numerous had the wounded become. A glance at the new comer satisfied him that he was beyond all human skill, and he directed his attention to the cases that promised some hopes of recovery. Willis, seeing that his old comrade was abandoned to die almost uncared for, staunched his wounds as well as he could, fetched him a panniken of water, and performed a number of other little acts of kindness and good will. This he did, less with a view of obtaining an explanation from him at a moment when no man lies, than to mitigate the pangs of his last convulsions. For an instant the old mariner's body appeared re-animated with life. His eyes were fixed upon Willis with an ineffable expression of recognition and regret. He convulsively grasped the Pilot's hand and pressed it to his breast, and his lips parted as if to speak. Willis bent his ear to the mouth of the dying man, but all that followed was an expiring sigh. His earthly career was ended.
Just then, Bill Stubbs was lowered down in a hammock; both of his legs had been blown off by a cannonball. The surgeon could now only attend to a fraction of his patients, as the number of injured had become overwhelming. A glance at the newcomer confirmed to him that there was no hope for recovery, and he focused on the cases that had some chance of getting better. Willis, seeing that his old comrade was left to die nearly alone, did his best to stop his bleeding, brought him a cup of water, and performed several other small acts of kindness. He did this not so much to get an explanation from him at a time when no one hides the truth, but to ease the pain of his final moments. For a moment, the old sailor’s body seemed to come back to life. His eyes were fixed on Willis with an indescribable look of recognition and regret. He grasped the Pilot’s hand tightly and pressed it to his chest, and his lips parted as if he wanted to say something. Willis leaned in to hear what the dying man might say, but all that followed was a fading sigh. His time on earth was over.
The hardy sailor who is supposed never to shed a tear, then wiped the corner of his eyes. Next he turned to the children of his adoption, whose pale faces indicated the amount of blood they had shed, and whose wounds, if he could have transferred them to himself, would have less pained his powerful muscles than they now grieved his excellent heart.
The tough sailor, who’s expected to never cry, then wiped the corners of his eyes. Next, he looked at the children he had taken in, whose pale faces showed how much blood they had lost, and whose wounds, if he could have taken them on himself, would have hurt his strong muscles less than they now saddened his kind heart.
A party of boarders from the enemy had taken possession of the ship. Willis reported himself to the officer in command, and at his request, Fritz and Jack, together with the cargo of the pinnace, were conveyed on board the victorious schooner. Shortly after the Hoboken was despatched to Bermuda as a prize, with the prisoners, the wounded, and the dying.
A group of enemy boarders had taken control of the ship. Willis introduced himself to the officer in charge, and at his request, Fritz and Jack, along with the cargo from the pinnace, were transferred onto the winning schooner. Soon after, the Hoboken was sent to Bermuda as a prize, carrying the prisoners, the injured, and the dying.
The old tub that had gained this victory was named the Arzobispo, having, as Willis supposed, been captured in the Spanish Main. It was under the command of Commodore Truncheon, better known in the fleet by the soubriquet of Old Flyblow.
The old tub that had won this victory was called the Arzobispo, which Willis thought had been captured in the Spanish Main. It was under the command of Commodore Truncheon, more commonly known in the fleet as Old Flyblow.
The Arzobispo, though old and clumsy, was a stout-built craft; and so thick was its hide, that the broadsides of the Yankee had done the hull no damage to speak of. The superstructure, however, was completely shattered; the masts and rigging hung like sweeps over the sides; and, to the unpractised eye, the ship was a complete wreck. A few days, however, sufficed to put everything to rights again so far as regards external appearance; but how this impromptu carpentry would stand a storm was another question.
The Arzobispo, while old and awkward, was a sturdy ship; its thick hull had taken minimal damage from the Yankee’s cannon fire. However, the superstructure was totally destroyed; the masts and rigging drooped over the sides, making the ship look like a total wreck to the untrained eye. A few days were enough to make everything look good again, but how well this makeshift repair would hold up in a storm was a different story.
The commodore was on his way to Europe when he fell in with the Yankee, and, notwithstanding the disabled condition of the ship, he resolved to continue his voyage. Some of the officers expostulated with him on the hazard of crossing the Atlantic in so shaky a trim. He only got red in the face, and said that he had crossed the herring-pond hundreds of times in crafts not half so seaworthy. He was like the
The commodore was on his way to Europe when he ran into the Yankee, and despite the ship’s damaged condition, he decided to carry on with his voyage. Some of the officers tried to argue against him about the risks of crossing the Atlantic in such a shaky state. He just got angry and said that he had crossed the ocean hundreds of times in boats that weren't nearly as seaworthy. He was like the
Froggy who would a wooing go,
Whether his mother would let him or no.
Froggy who wanted to go dating,
Whether his mom would let him or not.
The consequences of this defiance of advice were fatal to Old Flyblow; for, a week or two after his victory, he was pounced upon by the French corvette, Boudeuse, which was fresh, heavily armed, and well manned. The commodore's jury masts were knocked to pieces by the first broadside, his flag went by the board, and he was completely at the enemy's mercy. Willis lent a hand this time with a good will; but it was of no use, the wreck would not obey the helm, and the corvette hovered about, firing broadsides, and sending in discharges of musketry, when and where she liked. It was only when the commodore saw clearly that there was neither mast nor sail enough to yaw the ship, that he waved his cocked hat in token of surrender.
The consequences of ignoring advice were disastrous for Old Flyblow; about a week or two after his victory, he was attacked by the French corvette, Boudeuse, which was fresh, heavily armed, and well crewed. The commodore's makeshift masts were destroyed by the first broadside, his flag went down, and he was completely at the enemy's mercy. Willis helped out this time eagerly, but it was useless; the wreck wouldn’t respond to the helm, and the corvette circled around, firing broadsides and shooting at will. It was only when the commodore realized that there weren’t enough masts or sails to steer the ship that he waved his hat to signal surrender.
Fritz and Jack were still confined below with their wounds, when Willis brought them word that they would have to shift themselves and their cargo once more. The captain received them on board the Boudeuse with marked courtesy, and informed them that he was bound direct for Havre de Grace.
Fritz and Jack were still stuck below with their injuries when Willis informed them that they had to move themselves and their cargo again. The captain welcomed them aboard the Boudeuse with noticeable kindness and let them know that he was headed straight for Havre de Grace.
"It seems, then," said the Pilot, "that neither America nor England is to be our destination after all. But never mind, there are no lack of surgeons amongst the mounseers."
"It looks like," said the Pilot, "that neither America nor England will be our destination after all. But that's alright, there are plenty of surgeons among the mounseers."
"If we go on this way much longer," said Jack, sighing, "we shall be carried round the world without arriving anywhere. Alas, my poor mother!"
"If we keep going like this much longer," said Jack with a sigh, "we'll end up traveling the globe without getting anywhere. Oh, my poor mom!"
CHAPTER XXV.
DELHI—WILLIAM OF NORMANDY AND KING JOHN—ISABELLA OF BAVARIA AND JOAN OF ARC—POITIERS AND BOVINES—HISTORY OF A GHOST, A GRIDIRON, AND A CHEST OF GUINEAS.
DELHI—WILLIAM OF NORMANDY AND KING JOHN—ISABELLA OF BAVARIA AND JOAN OF ARC—POITIERS AND BOVINES—HISTORY OF A GHOST, A GRIDIRON, AND A CHEST OF GUINEAS.
At first the three adventurers were regarded as prisoners of war; when, however, their entire history came to be known, and their extraordinary migrations from ship to ship authenticated, they were looked upon as guests, and treated as friends.
At first, the three adventurers were seen as prisoners of war; however, once their full story was revealed and their incredible journeys from ship to ship were confirmed, they were viewed as guests and treated as friends.
"I thought I had only obtained possession of an English cruiser," said the captain; "but I find I have also acquired the right of being useful to you."
"I thought I only got an English cruiser," said the captain; "but it turns out I've also gained the ability to be helpful to you."
The commander of the Boudeuse was a very different sort of a person from Commodore Truncheon; the former treated his men as if every one of them had a title and great influence at the Admiralty, whilst the latter swore at his crew as if the word of command could not be understood without a supplementary oath. The English commodore might be the better sailor of the two, but certainly the French captain carried off the palm as regards politeness, urbanity, and gentlemanly bearing.
The captain of the Boudeuse was a completely different kind of person than Commodore Truncheon; the former treated his crew as if each one had a title and significant sway at the Admiralty, while the latter yelled at his team as if they could only understand orders with an added curse. The English commodore might be the better sailor, but the French captain definitely excelled in politeness, charm, and gentlemanly conduct.
The wounds of Fritz and Jack were healing rapidly under the skilful treatment of the French surgeon, and, with a lift from Willis, they were able to walk a portion of the day on deck. With reviving health, their cheerful hopes of the future returned, their dormant spirits were re-awakened, and their minds regained their wonted animation.
The wounds of Fritz and Jack were healing quickly thanks to the skilled care of the French surgeon, and with some help from Willis, they were able to walk on deck for part of the day. As their health improved, their bright hopes for the future came back, their spirits were revitalized, and their minds regained their usual energy.
"The corvette spins along admirably," said the Pilot, "and is steering straight for the Bay of Biscay."
"The corvette is turning beautifully," said the Pilot, "and is heading straight for the Bay of Biscay."
"Ah!" said Jack sighing, "it is very easy to steer for a place, but it is not quite so easy to get there. I am sick of your friend the sea, Willis; and would give my largest pearl for a glimpse of a town, a village, or even a street."
"Ah!" Jack sighed, "it's really easy to aim for a destination, but actually getting there isn't so simple. I'm tired of your friend the sea, Willis; I'd give my biggest pearl just to catch a glimpse of a town, a village, or even a street."
"If you want to see a street in all its glory, Master Jack, you must try and get the captain to alter his course for Delhi."
"If you want to see a street at its best, Master Jack, you need to convince the captain to change his route to Delhi."
"But I should think, Willis, that there is nothing in the street-scenery of Delhi to compare with the Boulevards of Paris, Regent-street in London, or the Broadway of New York."
"But I think, Willis, that there's nothing in the street scenery of Delhi that compares to the Boulevards of Paris, Regent Street in London, or Broadway in New York."
"Beg your pardon there, Master Jack; I know every shop window in Regent-street; I have often been nearly run over in the Broadway, and can easily imagine the turn out on the Boulevards; but they are solitudes in comparison with an Indian street."
"Excuse me there, Master Jack; I know every store window on Regent Street; I’ve almost been run over in the Broadway, and I can easily picture the scene on the Boulevards; but they’re nothing compared to an Indian street."
"How so, Willis?"
"How so, Willis?"
"Well, it is not that there are more inhabitants, nor on account of the traffic, for no streets in the world will beat those of London in that respect—it is because the people live, move, and have their being in the streets; they eat, drink, and sleep in the streets; they sing, dance, and pray in the streets; conventions, treaties, and alliances are concluded in the streets; in short, the street is the Indians' home, his club, and his temple. In Europe, transactions are negotiated quietly; in India, nothing can be done without roaring, screaming, and bawling."
"Well, it's not that there are more people or because of the traffic, since no streets in the world can match London's in that regard—it's because people live, move, and exist in the streets; they eat, drink, and sleep in the streets; they sing, dance, and pray in the streets; agreements, treaties, and alliances are made in the streets; in short, the street is the Indian's home, club, and temple. In Europe, business is done quietly; in India, nothing happens without shouting, screaming, and yelling."
"There must be plenty of deaf people there," observed Jack.
"There must be a lot of deaf people there," said Jack.
"Possibly; but there are no dumb people. Added to the endless vociferations of the human voice, there is an eternal barking of dogs, elephants snorting, cows lowing, and myriads of pigs grunting. Then there is the thump, thump of the tam-tam, the whistling of fifes, and the screeching of a horrible instrument resembling a fiddle, which can only be compared with the Belzebub music of Hawai. If, amongst these discordant sounds, you throw in a cloud of mosquitoes and a hurricane of dust, you will have a tolerable idea of an Indian street."
"Maybe; but there are no stupid people. Along with the endless noise of human voices, there’s the constant barking of dogs, elephants trumpeting, cows mooing, and countless pigs grunting. Then there’s the thump, thump of the drum, the whistling of flutes, and the screeching of a terrible instrument that looks like a fiddle, which can only be compared to the devilish music of Hawaii. If you mix in a swarm of mosquitoes and a whirlwind of dust, you’ll get a decent idea of what an Indian street is like."
"There may be animation and life enough, Willis, but I should prefer the monotony of Regent-street for all that. Would you like to air yourself in Paris a bit?"
"There might be excitement and energy, Willis, but I would still choose the dullness of Regent Street. Would you like to take a stroll in Paris for a change?"
"Yes, but not just now; the less my countrymen see of France, under present circumstances, the better."
"Yes, but not right now; the less my fellow countrymen see of France in these circumstances, the better."
"What is England and France always fighting about, Willis?"
"What are England and France always fighting about, Willis?"
"Well, I believe the cause this time to be a shindy the mounseers got up amongst themselves in 1788. They first cut off the head of their king, and then commenced to cut one another's throats, and England interfered."
"Well, I think the reason this time is a ruckus the mounseers stirred up among themselves in 1788. They first beheaded their king, then started slitting each other's throats, and England stepped in."
"That," observed Fritz, "may be the immediate origin of the present war [1812]. But for the cause of the animosity existing between the two nations, you must, I suspect, go back as far as the eleventh century, to the time of William, Duke of Normandy."
"That," noted Fritz, "might be the direct cause of the current war [1812]. But to understand the reason behind the hostility between the two nations, I think you need to trace it back to the eleventh century, during the time of William, Duke of Normandy."
"What had he to do with it?"
"What did he have to do with it?"
"A great deal. He claimed a right, real or pretended, to the English throne. He crossed the Channel, and, in 1066, defeated Harold, King of England, at the battle of Hastings."
"A lot. He asserted his claim, whether genuine or fabricated, to the English throne. He crossed the Channel and, in 1066, defeated Harold, King of England, at the Battle of Hastings."
"Both William and Harold were originally Danes, were they not?" inquired Jack.
"Both William and Harold were originally Danes, right?" Jack asked.
"Yes; I think Rollo, William's grandfather, was a Norman adventurer, or sea-king, as these marauders were sometimes called. William, after the victory of Hastings, proclaimed himself King of England and Duke of Normandy, and assumed the designation of William the Conqueror."
"Yes; I think Rollo, William's grandfather, was a Norman adventurer, or sea king, as these raiders were sometimes called. After his victory at Hastings, William declared himself King of England and Duke of Normandy, taking on the title William the Conqueror."
"Then how did France get mixed up in the affair?" inquired Willis.
"Then how did France get involved in this situation?" asked Willis.
"William's grandfather, when he seized the dukedom cf Normandy, became virtually a vassal of the King of France, though it is doubtful whether he ever took the trouble to recognize the suzerainty of the throne. As sovereign, however, the King of France claimed the right of homage, which consisted, according to feudal usage, in the vassal advancing, bare-headed, without sword or spurs, and kneeling at the foot of the throne."
"William's grandfather, when he took control of the dukedom of Normandy, effectively became a vassal of the King of France, though it's uncertain if he ever actually acknowledged the king's authority. As the ruler, the King of France asserted the right to receive homage, which, following feudal tradition, involved the vassal approaching, bare-headed, without weapon or spurs, and kneeling at the foot of the throne."
"Was this right ever enforced?"
"Was this right ever upheld?"
"Yes, in one case at least. John Lackland—or, as the French called him, John Sans Terre—having assassinated his nephew Arthur, Duke of Brittany, in order to obtain possession of his lands, was summoned by Philip Augustus, King of France, to justify his crime. John did not obey the summons, was declared guilty of felony, and Philip took possession of Normandy. Thus the first step to hostilities was laid down."
"Yes, in at least one instance. John Lackland—or, as the French called him, John Sans Terre—after killing his nephew Arthur, Duke of Brittany, to seize his lands, was called by Philip Augustus, King of France, to explain his crime. John ignored the summons, was found guilty of a felony, and Philip took control of Normandy. This was the first step leading to hostilities."
"The English having lost Normandy, the vassalage ceased."
"The English lost Normandy, so the vassalage ended."
"Yes, so far as regards Normandy; but, in the meantime, Louis le Jeune, King of France, unfortunately divorced his wife, Elenor of Aquitaine, who afterwards married an English prince, and added Guienne, another French dukedom to the English crown."
"Yes, as far as Normandy is concerned; however, in the meantime, Louis le Jeune, the King of France, unfortunately divorced his wife, Elenor of Aquitaine, who later married an English prince, bringing Guienne, another French duchy, into the English crown."
"So another vassalage sprung up."
"So another vassalage arose."
"Exactly. All the French King insisted upon was the homage; but Edward III. of England, instead of bending his knee to Philip of Valois, argued with himself in this way: 'If I were King of England and France as well, the claim of homage for the dukedom of Guienne would be extinguished.'"
"Exactly. All the French King wanted was the homage; but Edward III of England, instead of kneeling to Philip of Valois, reasoned to himself like this: 'If I were King of both England and France, the demand for homage for the Duchy of Guienne would be gone.'"
"Rather cool that," said Jack, laughing.
"That's pretty cool," Jack said, laughing.
"'We shall then,' Edward said to himself, 'be our own sovereign, and do homage to ourself, which would save a deal of bother.'"
“'We will then,' Edward thought to himself, 'be our own ruler and pay homage to ourselves, which would save a lot of hassle.’”
"Well, he was right there, at least," remarked the Pilot.
"Well, he was right there, at least," said the Pilot.
"The King of France, however, entertained a different view of the subject. Hence arose an endless succession of sieges, battles, conquests, defeats, exterminations, and hatreds, which, no doubt, gave rise to the ill-feeling that exists at present between England and France. It is curious, at the same time, to observe what mischief individual acts may occasion. If William of Normandy had remained contented with his dukedom, and Louis le Jeune had not divorced his wife, France would not have lost the disastrous battles of Agincourt and Poitiers."
"The King of France, however, had a different perspective on the matter. This led to an endless series of sieges, battles, conquests, defeats, exterminations, and animosities, which, without a doubt, contributed to the ongoing tension between England and France today. It’s interesting to see how individual actions can cause significant consequences. If William of Normandy had been satisfied with his title as duke, and Louis le Jeune hadn’t divorced his wife, France might have avoided the disastrous battles of Agincourt and Poitiers."
"Nor gained the brilliant victory of Bovines," suggested Jack.
"Nor did the brilliant victory at Bovines," suggested Jack.
"Certainly not; but she would have been spared the indignity of having one of her kings marched through the streets of London as a prisoner."
"Definitely not; but she would have been spared the humiliation of having one of her kings paraded through the streets of London as a prisoner."
"True; but, on the other hand, the captured monarch would not have had an opportunity of illustrating the laws of honor in his own person. He returned loyally to England and resumed his chains, when he found that the enormous sum demanded by England for his ransom would impoverish his people: otherwise he could not have given birth to the maxim, 'That though good faith be banished from all the world beside, it ought still to be found in the hearts of kings.'"
"True; but, on the flip side, the captured king wouldn’t have had a chance to demonstrate the laws of honor himself. He loyally returned to England and accepted his imprisonment when he realized that the massive amount required for his ransom would ruin his people: otherwise, he wouldn’t have been able to inspire the principle, 'That even if good faith is absent from everywhere else in the world, it should still exist in the hearts of kings.'"
"One of the kings of Scotland," remarked Willis, "was placed in a similar position. The Scottish army had been cut to pieces at the battle of Flodden, the king was captured in his harness, conveyed to London, and the people had to pay a great deal more to obtain his freedom than he was worth. But, before that, the Scotch nearly caught one of the Edwards. This time the English army had been cut to pieces; but the king did not wait to be captured, he took to his heels, or rather to his horse's hoofs. He was beautifully mounted, and followed by half a dozen Scottish troopers; away he went, over hill and dale, ditch and river. Dick Turpin's ride from London to York was nothing to it. The king proved himself to be a first-rate horseman, for, after being chased this way over half the country, he succeeded in baffling his pursuers. All these escapades between England and Scotland are, however, forgotten now, or at least ought to be; there are, doubtless, a few thick-headed persons in both sections of the empire who delight in keeping alive old prejudices, but they will die out in time."
"One of the kings of Scotland," Willis noted, "found himself in a similar situation. The Scottish army had been devastated at the battle of Flodden, the king was captured in his armor, taken to London, and the people had to pay a lot more to secure his release than he was actually worth. But before that, the Scots almost caught one of the Edwards. This time, the English army had been destroyed; but the king didn’t wait to be captured; he took off, or rather he took off on his horse. He was well mounted and followed by a handful of Scottish troopers; he sped away, over hills and valleys, ditches and rivers. Dick Turpin's ride from London to York was nothing compared to it. The king proved to be an excellent horseman because, after being pursued across half the country, he managed to outsmart his chasers. However, all these skirmishes between England and Scotland are now forgotten, or at least they should be; there are probably still a few stubborn individuals in both parts of the empire who enjoy keeping old prejudices alive, but they will fade away in time."
"It seems, however, they have not died away yet," said Fritz, "in so far as regards France and England, since the two countries are at war again. But, as I observed before, had it not been for the ambition of William and the anti-connubial propensities of John, the English would never have been masters of Paris, and a great part of France under Charles VI."
"It seems, however, they haven't faded away yet," said Fritz, "at least when it comes to France and England, since the two countries are at war again. But, as I mentioned before, if it hadn't been for William's ambition and John's anti-marriage tendencies, the English would never have taken control of Paris and a large part of France under Charles VI."
"Still, in that case," persisted Jack, "Charles VII. would not have had the opportunity of liberating his country."
"Still, in that case," Jack insisted, "Charles VII. wouldn't have had the chance to free his country."
"Then," continued Fritz, "history would not have had to record the shameless deeds of Isabella of Bavaria."
"Then," continued Fritz, "history wouldn't have had to record the shameless actions of Isabella of Bavaria."
"Nor chronicle the brilliant achievements of Joan of Arc," added Jack.
"Or cover the amazing accomplishments of Joan of Arc," added Jack.
"Any how," observed Willis, "the mounseers are a curious people. I have heard it remarked that they are occupied all day long in getting themselves into scrapes, and that Providence busies herself all night in getting them out again."
"Anyway," said Willis, "the French are a strange bunch. I've heard it said that they spend all day getting themselves into trouble, and that fate spends all night getting them out of it."
By chatting in this way, Fritz, his brother, and the Pilot contrived to relieve the monotony of the voyage, and to pass away the time pleasantly enough. Each contributed his quota to the common fund; Fritz his judgment, Jack his humor, and Willis his practical experience, strong good sense, and vigorous, though untutored understanding. A portion of Jack's time was passed with the surgeon, between whom a great intimacy had sprung up. Time did not, therefore, hang heavily on the hands of the young men; for even during the night their thoughts were busy forming projects, or in embroidering the canvas of the future with those fairy designs which youth alone can create.
By chatting like this, Fritz, his brother, and the Pilot managed to break the boredom of the journey and pass the time pleasantly enough. Each added their part to the group effort; Fritz shared his judgment, Jack brought his humor, and Willis contributed his practical experience, common sense, and strong yet unrefined understanding. Jack also spent some of his time with the surgeon, with whom he had developed a close friendship. So, the young men didn't feel the time dragging; even at night, their minds were busy coming up with plans or decorating the future with those dreamlike ideas that only youth can imagine.
One morning Willis arrived on deck, pale, and with an air of fatigue and lassitude altogether unusual. He gazed anxiously into every nook and cranny of the ship.
One morning, Willis came on deck looking pale and unusually tired and drained. He anxiously looked into every corner of the ship.
"Whatever is the matter, Willis?" inquired Jack. "Have you seen the Flying Dutchman?"
"What's going on, Willis?" Jack asked. "Have you seen the Flying Dutchman?"
"No, Master Jack," said he in a forlorn tone; "but I have either seen the captain or his ghost."
"No, Master Jack," he said in a mournful tone, "but I've either seen the captain or his ghost."
"What! the captain of the Hoboken?"
"What! The captain of the Hoboken?"
"No; the captain of the Nelson."
"No; the captain of the Nelson."
"In a dream?"
"In a dream?"
"No, my eyes were as wide open as they are now; he looked into my cabin, and spoke to me."
"No, my eyes were as wide open as they are now; he looked into my cabin and talked to me."
"Impossible, Willis."
"Not happening, Willis."
"I assure you it is the case though, impossible or not."
"I promise you it's true, whether it's hard to believe or not."
"Where is he then?" exclaimed both the young men, starting.
"Where is he then?" both young men exclaimed, startled.
"That I know not; I have looked for him everywhere."
"That's something I don't know; I've searched for him everywhere."
"What did he say to you?"
"What did he say to you?"
"At first he said, How d'ye do, Willis?"
"At first he said, How are you doing, Willis?"
"Naturally; and what then?"
"Naturally, and then what?"
"He asked me what I thought of the cloud that was gathering in the south-west."
"He asked me what I thought about the cloud that was forming in the southwest."
"Imagination, Willis."
"Think outside the box, Willis."
"But look there, you can see a storm is gathering in that quarter."
"But look over there, you can see a storm brewing in that area."
"The nightmare, Willis. But what did you say to him?"
"The nightmare, Willis. But what did you tell him?"
"I could not answer at the moment; my tongue clove to the roof of my mouth, and I rose to take hold of his hand."
"I couldn't respond right away; my tongue felt stuck to the roof of my mouth, so I stood up to take his hand."
"Then he disappeared, did he not?"
"Then he disappeared, right?"
"Yes, Master Jack."
"Yes, Master Jack."
"I thought so."
"I thought so too."
"But I heard the door of my cabin shut behind him, as distinctly as I now hear the waves breaking on the sides of the corvette at this moment."
"But I heard the door of my cabin close behind him, just as clearly as I hear the waves crashing against the sides of the corvette right now."
"You ought to have run after him."
"You should have chased after him."
"I did so."
"I did that."
"Well, did you catch him?"
"Did you catch him?"
"No; I was stopped by the watch, for I had nothing on me but my shirt; the officers stared, the sailors laughed, and the doctor felt my pulse. But, for all that, I am satisfied there is a mystery somewhere."
"No; I was stopped by the watch because I only had my shirt on; the officers stared, the sailors laughed, and the doctor checked my pulse. But even so, I’m convinced there’s a mystery somewhere."
"But, Willis, the thing is altogether improbable."
"But, Willis, the whole thing is just unrealistic."
"Well, look here; Captain Littlestone is either dead or alive, is he not?"
"Well, look here; Captain Littlestone is either dead or alive, isn't he?"
"Yes," replied Jack, "there can be no medium between these hypotheses."
"Yes," replied Jack, "there's no middle ground between these hypotheses."
"Then all I can say is this, that as sure as I am a living sinner, I have seen him if he is alive, and, if he is dead, I have seen his ghost."
"Then all I can say is this: as sure as I am a living sinner, I have seen him if he is alive, and if he is dead, I have seen his ghost."
"You believe in visitations from the other world then, Willis?"
"You believe in visits from the afterlife, then, Willis?"
"I cannot discredit the evidences of my own senses, can I?"
"I can't dismiss the evidence of my own senses, can I?"
"No, certainly not."
"No way."
"Besides, this brings to my recollection a similar circumstance that happened to an old comrade of mine. Sam Walker is as fine a fellow as ever lived, he sailed with me on board the Norfolk, and I know him to be incapable of telling a falsehood. Though his name is Sam Walker, we used to call him 'Hot Codlins.'"
"Also, this reminds me of a similar situation that happened to an old friend of mine. Sam Walker is one of the best guys I've ever met; he sailed with me on the Norfolk, and I know he would never lie. Although his name is Sam Walker, we used to call him 'Hot Codlins.'"
"Why, Willis?"
"Why, Willis?"
"Because he had an old woman with a child tatooed on his arm, instead of an anchor, as is usual in the navy."
"Because he had an old woman with a child tattooed on his arm, instead of an anchor, like most people in the navy."
"A portrait of Notre Dame de Bon Lecours, I shouldn't wonder," said Jack; "but what had that to do with hot codlins: a codlin is a fish, is it not?"
"A portrait of Notre Dame de Bon Lecours, I wouldn't be surprised," said Jack; "but what does that have to do with hot codlins? A codlin is a fish, right?"
"I will explain that another time," said Willis, the shadow of a smile passing over his pale features. "The short and the long of the story is, that Sam once saw a ghost."
"I'll explain that another time," said Willis, a faint smile flickering across his pale face. "The bottom line is that Sam once saw a ghost."
"Well, tell us all about it, Willis."
"Well, tell us everything about it, Willis."
"But I am afraid you will not believe the story if I do."
"But I'm afraid you won't believe the story if I do."
"On the contrary, I promise to believe it in advance."
"On the other hand, I promise to believe it ahead of time."
"Very well, Master Jack. Did you ever see a windmill?"
"Alright, Master Jack. Have you ever seen a windmill?"
"No, but I know what sort of things they are from description."
"No, but I know what they're like from the description."
"There are none in Scotland," continued Willis; "at least I never saw one there."
"There aren't any in Scotland," Willis continued, "at least I never saw one there."
"How do they manage to grind their corn then? There should be oats in the land o' cakes, at all events," said Jack, with a smile.
"How do they manage to grind their corn then? There should be oats in the land of cakes, at least," said Jack, smiling.
"Well, in countries that have plenty of water, they can dispense with mills on land. Though there are no wind-mills in Scotland, there are some in the county of Durham, on the borders of England, for it appears my mate Sam was born in one of them. His father and mother died when he was very young, and he, conjointly with the rats, was left sole owner and occupant of the mill. Some of the neighboring villagers, seeing the poor boy left in this forlorn condition, got him into a charity school, whence he was bound apprentice to a shipmaster engaged in the coal trade, by whom he was sent to sea. The ship young Sam sailed in was wrecked on the coast of France, and he fell into the hands of a fisherman, who put the mark on his arm we used to joke him about."
"Well, in countries with a lot of water, they can do without land mills. Although there are no windmills in Scotland, some can be found in County Durham, near England, where my friend Sam was born. His parents passed away when he was very young, and he was left as the sole owner and occupant of the mill, along with the rats. Some of the local villagers, seeing the poor boy in such a sad state, helped him get into a charity school. From there, he was apprenticed to a ship captain in the coal trade, who sent him to sea. The ship young Sam was on was wrecked off the coast of France, and he ended up in the hands of a fisherman, who put a mark on his arm that we used to tease him about."
"I thought so," said Jack; "the mark in question represents the patron saint of French sailors."
"I thought so," said Jack; "the mark in question represents the patron saint of French sailors."
"After a variety of ups and downs, Sam found himself rated as a first-class seaman on board a British man-of-war. He served with myself on board the Norfolk, and was wounded at the battle of Trafalgar [1806], which, I dare say, you have heard of."
"After a mix of highs and lows, Sam became a first-class seaman on a British warship. He served with me on the Norfolk and got injured at the Battle of Trafalgar [1806], which I’m sure you’ve heard of."
"Yes, Willis, it was there that your Admiral Nelson covered himself with immortal renown."
"Yes, Willis, that's where your Admiral Nelson achieved legendary fame."
"There and elsewhere, Master Fritz."
"Here and elsewhere, Master Fritz."
"It cost him his life, however, Willis, and likewise shortened those of the French Admiral Villeneuve and the Spanish Admiral Gravina; that, you must admit, is too many eggs for one omelet."
"It cost him his life, though, Willis, and also shortened the lives of French Admiral Villeneuve and Spanish Admiral Gravina; you have to admit, that’s too many eggs for one omelet."
"As you once said yourself, great victories are not won without loss, and the battle of Trafalgar was no exception to the rule. Sam, having been wounded, was sent to the hospital, and when his wound was healed, he was allowed leave of absence to recruit his strength, so he thought he would take a run to Durham and see how it fared with the paternal windmill. Time had, of course, wrought many changes both outside and in, but it still remained perched grimly on its pedestal, but now entirely abandoned to the bats and owls. The sails were gone, and the woodwork was slowly crumbling away; but the basement being of hewn granite, it was still in a tolerable state of preservation. The place, however, was said to be haunted; exactly at twelve o'clock at night dismal howls were heard by the villagers to issue from the mill. According to the blacksmith, who was a great authority in such matters, Sam's father was a very avaricious old fellow, and had hid his money somewhere about the building; and you know, Master Jack, that when a man dies and leaves his money concealed, there is no rest for him in his grave till it is discovered."
"As you once said, great victories don’t come without losses, and the battle of Trafalgar was no exception. Sam, having been wounded, was sent to the hospital. Once his wound healed, he was granted some time off to regain his strength, so he decided to take a trip to Durham and check on the family windmill. Of course, time had brought many changes both outside and inside, but it still stood grimly in place, now completely deserted by bats and owls. The sails were gone, and the woodwork was slowly crumbling away; however, since the basement was made of hewn granite, it was still in pretty good condition. The place was rumored to be haunted; at midnight, the villagers heard eerie howls coming from the mill. According to the blacksmith, who was quite knowledgeable about these things, Sam's father was a very greedy man who had hidden his money somewhere in the building; and as you know, Master Jack, when someone dies and leaves their money hidden, they can't rest until it's found."
"I really was not aware of it before," replied Jack; "but I am delighted to hear it."
"I honestly didn’t know about it before," Jack replied, "but I’m really glad to hear it."
"When Sam arrived, nobody disputed his title to the property, except the ghost; but Sam had seen a good deal of hard service, and declared that he would not be choused out of his patrimony for all the ghosts in the parish; and, in spite of the persuasions of the villagers, resolved to take up his abode there forthwith. Sam accordingly laid in a supply of stores, including a month's supply of tobacco and rum. He first made the place water-tight, then made a fire sufficient to roast an ox, and when night arrived made a jorum of grog, a little stiff, to keep away the damp. This done, he lit his pipe, and began to cook a steak for his supper. The old mill, for the first time since the decease of the former proprietor, was filled with the savory odor of roast beef."
"When Sam arrived, nobody challenged his claim to the property, except for the ghost; but Sam had seen a lot of tough times and stated that he wouldn’t let himself be chased away from his inheritance for all the ghosts in the area. Despite the villagers' attempts to convince him otherwise, he decided to settle in right away. Sam stocked up on supplies, including a month's worth of tobacco and rum. He first made the place waterproof, then built a fire big enough to roast an ox, and when night came, he mixed a strong drink to fend off the dampness. Once that was done, he lit his pipe and started cooking a steak for dinner. For the first time since the previous owner passed away, the old mill was filled with the delicious smell of roast beef."
"And there are worse odors than that," remarked Jack. "Whilst the steak was frizzling, he took a swig at the grog; and, thinking one side was done, he gave the gridiron a twist, which sent the steak a little way up the chimney, and, strange to say, it never came down again.
"And there are worse smells than that," said Jack. "While the steak was sizzling, he took a drink of the grog; and, thinking one side was done, he twisted the grill, which sent the steak a bit up the chimney, and, oddly enough, it never came down again."
"'Ten thousand What's-a-names,' cried Sam, 'where's my steak?'
"'Ten thousand what's-it-calleds,' shouted Sam, 'where's my steak?'"
"No answer was vouchsafed to this query; he looked up the chimney, and could see no one."
"No answer was given to this question; he looked up the chimney and saw no one."
"The steak had really disappeared then?" said Jack, inquiringly.
"The steak really disappeared then?" Jack asked, curious.
"Yes, not a fragment remained; but he had more beef, so he cut off another; and, as his head had got a little middled with the grog, he thought it just possible that he might have capsized the gridiron into the fire, so he quietly recommenced the operation."
"Yeah, not a piece was left; but he had more meat, so he sliced off another piece; and since he had a little buzz from the drinks, he thought it was possible that he might have tipped the grill into the fire, so he quietly started the process again."
"And the second steak disappeared like the first?" "Yes, Master Fritz, with this difference—there was a dead man's thigh-bone in its place."
"And the second steak vanished just like the first?" "Yeah, Master Fritz, but there was a dead man's thigh bone in its place."
"An awkward transformation for a hungry man," said Jack.
"An uncomfortable change for a starving guy," said Jack.
"'Here's a go!' cried Sam, like to burst his sides with laughing, 'they expect to frighten me with bones, do they? they've got the wrong man—been played too many tricks of that kind at sea to be scared by that sort of thing. Ha, ha, ha! capital joke though.'"
"'Here we go!' shouted Sam, nearly bursting with laughter, 'they think they can scare me with bones, huh? They've got the wrong guy—I've been tricked too many times like that at sea to be spooked by that. Ha, ha, ha! it's a great joke though.'"
"Your friend Sam must have been a merry fellow, Willis."
"Your friend Sam must have been a cheerful guy, Willis."
"Yes, but he was hungry, and wanted his supper; so he continued supplying the gridiron with steaks as long as the beef lasted, but only obtained human shin-bones, clavicles and tibias.
"Yes, but he was hungry and wanted his dinner, so he kept putting steaks on the grill as long as the beef lasted, but only got human shin bones, collarbones, and tibias."
"'Never mind,' said Sam to himself, 'they will tire of this game in course of time.'
"'Never mind,' Sam said to himself, 'they'll get tired of this game eventually.'"
"When the beef was done, he kept up a supply of rashers of bacon, and threw the bones as they appeared in a corner, consoling himself in the meantime with his pipe and his grog."
"When the beef was cooked, he kept bringing out strips of bacon and tossed the bones in a corner as they piled up, while enjoying his pipe and his drink."
"He must have been both patient and persevering," remarked Jack.
"He must have been really patient and determined," Jack said.
"This went on till a skull appeared on the gridiron."
"This continued until a skull appeared on the grill."
"A singular object to sup upon," observed Jack.
"A unique dish to eat," noted Jack.
"'I wonder what the deuce will come next,' said Sam to himself, throwing the skull amongst the rest of the bones.
"'I wonder what the heck will happen next,' said Sam to himself, tossing the skull in with the other bones."
"The next time, however, he took the gridiron off the fire, there was his last rasher done to a turn.
"The next time, though, he took the grill off the fire, there was his last piece of bacon perfectly cooked."
"'Now,' said Sam, 'I am going to have peace and quietness at last.'
"'Now,' said Sam, 'I'm finally going to have some peace and quiet.'"
"He sat down then very comfortably, and kept eating and drinking, and drinking and smoking, till the village clock struck twelve."
"He settled in comfortably, continuing to eat and drink, and drink and smoke, until the village clock chimed twelve."
"Good!" cried Jack. "You may come in now, ladies and gentlemen; the performance is just a-going to begin."
"Great!" shouted Jack. "You can come in now, everyone; the show is about to start."
"Sam heard a succession of crack cracks amongst the bones, and turning round he beheld a frightful-looking spectre, pointing with its finger to the door."
"Sam heard a series of crackling sounds among the bones, and when he turned around, he saw a terrifying specter pointing at the door."
"Was it wrapped up in a white sheet?" inquired Jack.
"Was it wrapped in a white sheet?" Jack asked.
"Yes, I rather think it was."
"Yeah, I think so."
"Very well, then, I believe the story; for spectres are invariably wrapped up in white sheets."
"Alright, then, I believe the story; because ghosts are always covered in white sheets."
"The bones, instead of remaining quietly piled up in the corner, had joined themselves together—the leg bones to the feet, the ribs to the back-bone—and the skull had stuck itself on the top. Where the flesh came from, Sam could not tell; but he strongly suspected that his own steaks and bacon had something to do with it. But, be that as it may, there was not half enough of fat to cover the bones, and the figure was dreadfully thin. Sam stared at first in astonishment, and began to doubt whether he saw aright. When, however, he beheld the figure move, there could be no mistake, and he knew at once that it was a ghost. Anybody else would have been frightened out of their senses, but Sam took the matter philososophically and went on with his supper.
"The bones, instead of just sitting quietly in the corner, had come together—the leg bones were connected to the feet, the ribs to the spine—and the skull was perched on top. Sam couldn’t figure out where the flesh came from, but he strongly suspected that his own steaks and bacon had something to do with it. Still, there definitely wasn’t enough fat to cover the bones, and the figure was painfully thin. At first, Sam stared in shock and started to doubt what he was seeing. However, once he saw the figure move, there was no mistaking it, and he realized right away that it was a ghost. Anyone else would have been terrified, but Sam took it in stride and continued with his supper."
"'How d'ye do, old fellow?' he said to the spectre. 'Will you have a mouthful of grog to warm your inside? Sit down, and be sociable.'
"'How are you, old friend?' he said to the ghost. 'Would you like a drink to warm you up? Come sit down and let's chat.'"
"The spectre did not make any reply, but continued making a sign for Sam to follow.
"The ghost didn't say anything but kept gesturing for Sam to follow."
"'If you prefer to stand and keep beckoning there till to-morrow you may, but, if I were in your place, I would come nearer the fire,' said Sam; 'you may catch cold standing there without your shirt, you know.'
"'If you want to keep standing there and waving until tomorrow, you can, but if I were you, I'd get a little closer to the fire,' said Sam; 'you might catch a cold standing there without a shirt, you know.'"
"The same silence and the same gesture continued on the part of the ghost, and Sam, seeing that his words produced no effect, recommenced eating."
"The same silence and the same gesture from the ghost persisted, and Sam, noticing that his words weren’t making any impact, started eating again."
"There is one thing," remarked Jack, "more astonishing about your friend Sam than his coolness, and that is his appetite."
"There’s one thing," Jack said, "that’s more surprising about your friend Sam than his calmness, and that's his appetite."
"The spectre did not appear satisfied with the state of affairs, for it assumed a threatening attitude and strode towards the fire-place.
"The ghost didn’t seem happy with the situation, as it took on a menacing stance and walked over to the fireplace."
"'Avast heaving, old fellow,' cried Sam, 'there is one thing I have got to say, which is this here: you may stand and hoist signals there as long as ever you like; but if you touch me, then look out for squalls, that's all.'
"'Stop right there, my friend,' shouted Sam, 'there's something I need to say: you can wave your flags as much as you want; but if you lay a hand on me, then get ready for some trouble, that’s for sure.'"
"The 'old fellow,' however, paid no attention to this caution. He strode right up to the fire-place, and, whilst pointing to the door with one hand, grasped Sam's arm with the other. Sam started up, shook off the hand that held him, and pitched into the spectre right and left. But, strange to say, his hands went right through its bones and all, just as if it had been made of the hydrogen gas you spoke of the other day. Sam saw that it was no use laying about him in this fashion, for the spectre stood grinning at him all the time, so he gave it up.
"The 'old guy,' however, ignored this warning. He walked straight up to the fireplace and, while pointing to the door with one hand, grabbed Sam's arm with the other. Sam jumped up, shook off the hand that was holding him, and swung at the ghost with both fists. But, strangely enough, his hands went right through its bones, as if it were made of the hydrogen gas you mentioned the other day. Sam realized that hitting it like that wasn’t going to work since the ghost just kept grinning at him the whole time, so he decided to stop."
"'I wish,' said he, 'you would be off, and go to bed, and not keep bothering there.'
"'I wish,' he said, 'you would just go to bed and stop hanging around.'"
"Still the spectre maintained the same posture, and kept pertinaciously pointing to the door.
"Still, the ghost held the same position and kept stubbornly pointing to the door."
"'Well,' said Sam, 'since you insist upon it, let us see what there is outside. Go a-head, I will follow.'
"'Well,' Sam said, 'since you’re insisting, let’s check out what’s outside. Go ahead, I’ll follow.'"
"The spectre led him into what used to be the garden of the mill, but the enclosure was now overgrown with rank and poisonous weeds. There was a path running through it paved with flagstones; the spectre pointed with its finder to one of them. Sam stooped down, and, much to his astonishment, raised it with ease. Beneath there was an iron chest, the lid of which he also opened, and saw that it was filled with old spade guineas and Spanish dollars.
"The ghost led him to what had once been the garden of the mill, but the area was now choked with thick, toxic weeds. A path of flagstones ran through it; the ghost pointed to one of them with its finger. Sam bent down and, to his surprise, lifted it easily. Underneath was an iron chest, which he also opened, revealing it was filled with old gold guineas and Spanish dollars."
"'You behold that treasure!' said the spectre, in a hollow voice.
"'You see that treasure!' said the ghost, in a hollow voice.
"'Ha, ha, old fellow! you can speak, can you? Now we shall understand each other. Yes, I see a box, filled with what looks very like gold and silver coins.'
"'Ha, ha, old friend! You can talk, can you? Now we’ll be able to understand each other. Yes, I see a box filled with what looks a lot like gold and silver coins.'"
"'I placed that treasure there before my death,' added the spectre.
"'I put that treasure there before I died,' the ghost added."
"'Ah, so! than you are dead?' said Sam.
"'Ah, so! Then you are dead?' said Sam."
"'One half of that money I wish you to give to the poor, and the other half you may keep to yourself, if you choose.'
"'I want you to give half of that money to the poor, and you can keep the other half for yourself if you want.'"
"'Golley!' said Sam, 'you are not much of a swab after all, though you look as thin as a purser's clerk. Give us a shake of your paw, my hearty.'
"'Wow!' said Sam, 'you're not really a weakling after all, even though you look as skinny as a clerk in the purser's office. Give me a shake of your hand, my friend.'"
"Here Sam, somehow or other, stumbled over the lamp, and when he got up again the spectre had vanished. He laid hold of the chest, however, and groped his way back to the mill. When safe inside, he made a stiff jorum of grog, and then fell comfortably asleep. That night he dreamt that he was eating gold and silver, that he was his own captain, that the cat-o'-nine tails was entirely abolished in the navy, and that his ship, instead of sailing in salt water was floating in rum. When he awoke, the sun was steaming through all the nooks and crannies of the old mill. All the marks of the preceding night's adventures were there—the gridiron, the empty rum jar, the the table o'erturned in the mélée with the ghost—but the chest of money was gone."
"Here, Sam somehow tripped over the lamp, and when he got up again, the ghost had disappeared. He grabbed the chest and felt his way back to the mill. Once he was safely inside, he made a strong drink and then fell asleep comfortably. That night, he dreamt he was eating gold and silver, that he was his own captain, that the cat-o'-nine tails was completely abolished in the navy, and that his ship, instead of sailing in salt water, was floating in rum. When he woke up, the sun was streaming through all the nooks and crannies of the old mill. All the signs of the previous night’s adventures were there—the gridiron, the empty rum jar, the overturned table from the mélée with the ghost—but the chest of money was gone."
"And what did Sam conclude from that incident?" inquired Fritz.
"And what did Sam take away from that incident?" asked Fritz.
"Well, he supposed that he had slept rather long, and that somebody had come in before he as up and had walked off with the box."
"Well, he figured he had slept pretty late, and that someone had come in before he got up and had taken the box."
"If I had been in his place," continued Fritz, "I should have said to myself that the mind often gives birth to strange fancies, particularly after a heavy supper, and that I had muddled my brain with rum; consequently, that all the things I imagined I had seen were only the chimeras of a dream."
"If I were in his position," Fritz continued, "I would remind myself that the mind often creates weird ideas, especially after a big dinner, and that I had clouded my thoughts with rum; therefore, everything I thought I saw was just the illusions of a dream."
"But that could not be, Master Fritz, for two reasons; the first, that the mark of the ghost's hand remained on his arm."
"But that couldn't happen, Master Fritz, for two reasons; the first is that the mark of the ghost's hand stayed on his arm."
"Very likely burnt it when he grilled the bacon."
"Most likely burned it when he cooked the bacon."
"The second, that the ghost was no more seen or heard of in the mill."
"The second, that the ghost was never seen or heard from again in the mill."
"That proof is a poser for you, brother, I think," said Jack.
"That proof is a challenge for you, bro, I think," said Jack.
"Did you heave that sigh just now, Master Fritz?" inquired Willis, in a low tone.
"Did you just sigh, Master Fritz?" asked Willis quietly.
"It was not I," said Fritz, looking at his brother.
"It wasn't me," said Fritz, looking at his brother.
"Nor I," said Jack, looking at Willis.
"Me neither," Jack said, glancing at Willis.
"Nor I," said Willis, looking behind him.
"Me neither," said Willis, glancing over his shoulder.
CHAPTER XXVI.
WILLIS FALLS IN WITH THE SLOOP ON TERRA FIRMA, INSTEAD OF AT THE BOTTOM OF THE SEA, AS MIGHT HAVE BEEN EXPECTED—ADMIRAL CICERO—THE DEFUNCT NOT YET DEAD.
WILLIS ENCOUNTERS THE SLOOP ON LAND, NOT AT THE BOTTOM OF THE OCEAN, AS ONE MIGHT HAVE EXPECTED—ADMIRAL CICERO—THE DECEASED NOT QUITE GONE.
The corvette, notwithstanding the multitude of British cruisers scattered about the ocean, and the other dangers that beset her, held on the even tenor of her way. A gale sprung up now and then, but they only tended to give a filip to the common-place incidents recorded in the log. This quietude was not, however, enjoyed by all the persons on board. Willis was a prey to violent emotions; and so it often happens, in the midst of the profoundest calm, storms often rage in the heart of man.
The corvette, despite the numerous British cruisers scattered across the ocean and the other dangers surrounding her, continued on her steady course. A gale came up now and then, but they only added a little excitement to the usual events logged. However, not everyone on board appreciated this calm. Willis was consumed by intense emotions; as is often the case, even in the deepest calm, storms can rage within a person's heart.
Whether in reality or in a dream, Willis declared that Captain Littlestone paid him a visit every night, and invariably asked him precisely the same questions. On these occasions, Willis asserted that he distinctly heard the door open and shut whilst a shadow glided through. That he might once, or even twice, have been the dupe of his own imagination, is probable enough; but a healthy mind does not permit a delusion to be indefinitely prolonged—it struggles with the hallucination, and eventually shakes it off; providing always the mind has a shadow, and not a reality, to deal with, and that the patient is not a monomaniac. The dilemma was consequently reduced to this position—either Willis was mad, or Captain Littlestone was on board the Boudeuse.
Whether it was real or just a dream, Willis said that Captain Littlestone visited him every night and always asked him the same questions. During these times, Willis claimed he could clearly hear the door open and close while a shadow moved through. It's possible that he might have been tricked by his own imagination once or twice; however, a healthy mind doesn’t let a delusion last indefinitely—it fights against the illusion and eventually gets rid of it, as long as the mind is dealing with a shadow and not a real situation, and the person isn't a monomaniac. So, the dilemma came down to this: either Willis was crazy, or Captain Littlestone was on board the Boudeuse.
In all other respects, Willis was perfectly sane. He himself searched every corner of the ship, but without other result than a confirmation of his own impression that there were no officers on board other than those of the corvette; and yet, notwithstanding his own conviction in daylight, he still continued to assert the reality of his interviews with Captain Littlestone during the night. The Italians say, La speranza è il sogno d'an uomo svegliato. Was Willis also dreaming with his eyes open? Might not the wish be father to the thought, and the thought produce the fancy? There is only one other supposition to be hazarded—could it be possible, in spite of all his researches, that Willis did see what he maintained with so much pertinacity he had seen?
In every other way, Willis was completely sane. He searched every part of the ship himself, but the only thing he confirmed was his own belief that there were no officers on board except for those on the corvette. Yet, despite his own certainty in the daylight, he still insisted that his meetings with Captain Littlestone during the night were real. The Italians say, La speranza è il sogno d'an uomo svegliato. Was Willis daydreaming? Could his desire have shaped his thoughts, turning them into illusions? There’s only one other possibility to consider—could it be that no matter how much he investigated, Willis actually saw what he firmly claimed he had seen?
These questions are too astute to admit of answers without due consideration and reflection; therefore, with the reader's permission, we shall leave the replies over for the present.
These questions are too insightful to be answered without careful thought and reflection; so, with the reader's consent, we will postpone the responses for now.
On the 12th June a voice from the mast-head called "Land ahoy!" much to the delight of the voyagers. The land in question was the island of St. Helena. This sea-girt rock had not at that time become classic ground. It had not yet become the prison and mausoleum of Napoleon the Great. The petulant squabbles between Sir Hudson Lowe and his illustrious prisoner had not been heard of. Little wotted then the proud ruler of France the fate that awaited him, for, when the Boudeuse touched at the island, all Europe, with the single exception of England, was kneeling at his feet.
On June 12th, a voice from the top of the mast shouted, "Land ahoy!" which thrilled the travelers. The land in question was the island of St. Helena. At that time, this remote rock hadn’t yet become famous. It wasn’t yet known as the prison and tomb of Napoleon the Great. The annoying disputes between Sir Hudson Lowe and his famous prisoner hadn’t been heard of yet. Little did the proud ruler of France know what fate awaited him, for when the Boudeuse arrived at the island, all of Europe, except for England, was bowing to him.
On the 30th the Island of Ascension was reached. Here, in accordance with a usage peculiar to French sailors, a bottle, containing a short abstract of the ship's log, was committed to the deep. Willis thought this ceremony, under existing circumstances, would have been better observed in the breach than the observance, for, said he, if a British cruiser picked up that bottle within twenty-four hours, she stood a chance of picking up the Boudeuse as well.
On the 30th, the Island of Ascension was reached. Here, following a practice unique to French sailors, a bottle containing a brief summary of the ship's log was thrown into the sea. Willis thought this ceremony, under the current circumstances, would have been better ignored than followed, because, he said, if a British cruiser found that bottle within twenty-four hours, it might also find the Boudeuse.
On the 15th July the peak of Teneriffe hove in sight This remarkable basaltic rock rises to the extraordinary height of three thousand eight hundred yards above the level of the sea; it is consequently seen at a considerable distance, and constitutes a valuable landmark for navigators in these seas. Six weeks later the Boudeuse dropped anchor in the Havre roads.
On July 15th, the peak of Tenerife came into view. This impressive basalt rock towers to an astonishing height of three thousand eight hundred yards above sea level; therefore, it can be seen from quite a distance and serves as an important landmark for navigators in these waters. Six weeks later, the Boudeuse anchored in the harbor at Havre.
Here the three adventurers had to encounter by far the greatest misfortune that had as yet befallen them. The continental system of Napoleon was then in force. The importation of everything English or Indian was strictly prohibited. The cargo the young men had brought with them from New Switzerland, which already had escaped so many perils, was, therefore, declared contraband, and seized by the French fisc—an institution that rarely permitted such a prize to quit its rapacious grasp.
Here the three adventurers faced their biggest misfortune yet. Napoleon's continental system was in effect, meaning that importing anything from England or India was strictly banned. The cargo the young men brought from New Switzerland, which had already survived so many dangers, was declared contraband and confiscated by the French fisc—an organization that rarely let such a prize escape its greedy grip.
Behold now our poor friends, Fritz and Jack, in a strange land, deprived at once of their fortune and their chance of returning home—the two beacons that had cheered them on their way! All their bright hopes of the future were thus annihilated at one fell swoop. Their fortitude almost gave way under the severity of this blow; the excess of their distress alone saved them. Grief requires leisure to give itself free vent; but when we are compelled, by absolute necessity, to earn our daily bread, we cannot find time for tears; and such was the case with Willis and his two friends; they were here without a friend and without resources of any kind whatever.
Look at our poor friends, Fritz and Jack, in a strange land, stripped of their fortune and their chance to return home—two guiding lights that had encouraged them along the way! All their bright hopes for the future were suddenly crushed in an instant. Their strength nearly gave in under the weight of this blow; it was only the intensity of their distress that kept them going. Grief needs time to express itself fully, but when we have to focus on earning our daily bread, we can’t find the time to cry; and that’s exactly what happened with Willis and his two friends—they were completely alone and had no resources at all.
If they had only known Greek and Latin; if they had only been half doctors or three-quarter barristers, or if even they had been doctors and lawyers complete, it would have sorely puzzled their skill to have raised a single sous in hard cash. Fortunately, however, whilst cultivating their minds, they had acquired the art of handling a saw and wielding a hammer. The blouse of the workman, consequently, fitted them as well as the gown of the student, and they set themselves manfully to earn a living by the sweat of their brow. They were carpenters and blacksmiths by turns, regulating their occupations by the grand doctrines of supply and demand.
If they had only known Greek and Latin; if they had only been half doctors or three-quarters lawyers, or if they had even been fully qualified doctors and lawyers, it would have been really difficult for them to make even a single penny in cash. Thankfully, while they were expanding their knowledge, they also learned how to use a saw and a hammer. The workman's shirt fit them just as well as the student’s gown, and they determinedly set out to make a living by working hard. They took turns being carpenters and blacksmiths, choosing their jobs based on the basic principles of supply and demand.
Jack alone of the three was defective in steadiness; he only joined Willis and his brother at mid-day. What he did with himself during the forenoon was a profound mystery. He rose before daybreak, and disappeared no one knew where, or for what purpose. His companions in adversity endeavored in vain to discover his secret; he was determined to conceal his movements, and succeeded in baffling their curiosity. To judge, however, by the ardor with which he worked, he was engaged in some one of those schemes that are termed follies before success, but which, after success, are universally acknowledged to be brilliant and praiseworthy instances of industrial enterprise.
Jack was the only one of the three who lacked steadiness; he only joined Willis and his brother around noon. What he did during the morning was a complete mystery. He got up before dawn and vanished without anyone knowing where he went or what he was up to. His friends in struggle tried unsuccessfully to uncover his secret; he was determined to keep his activities hidden and managed to frustrate their curiosity. However, judging by the enthusiasm with which he worked, he was likely involved in one of those projects that are considered foolish before they succeed, but once they do, are widely seen as brilliant and commendable examples of hard work.
If, after a hard day's work, when assembled together in the little room that served them for parlor, kitchen, and hall, the power of regret vanquished fatigue, and sadness drove away sleep, then Jack, who compared himself to Peter the Great, when a voluntary exile in the shipyards of Saardam, would endeavor to infuse a little mirth into the lugubrious party. If all his efforts to make them merry failed, all three would join together in a humble prayer to their Heavenly Father, who bestowed resignation upon them instead.
If, after a long day of work, when they gathered in the small room that served as their living room, kitchen, and hall, the weight of regret overtook their exhaustion, and sadness kept them awake, then Jack, who thought of himself as like Peter the Great during his self-imposed exile in the shipyards of Saardam, would try to bring some joy to the gloomy group. If all his attempts to cheer them up fell short, the three of them would come together in a simple prayer to their Heavenly Father, who instead gave them the strength to accept their situation.
If Willis and his two friends were not accumulating wealth, at all events they were earning the bread they ate honestly and worthily. They had all three laid their shoulders vigorously to the wheel and kept it jogging along marvellously for a month. By that time, a detailed report of the seizure of their property had been placed before the director of the Domaine Extraordinaire, who was the sovereign authority in all matters pertaining to the exchequer of the empire. He saw at once that this capture was extremely harsh, and probably thought that, if it became known, it would raise a storm of indignation about the ears of his department. Here were two young men—Moseses, as it were, saved from the bulrushes. Lost in the desert from the period of their birth, and ignorant of the dissensions then raging in Europe, they were unquestionably beyond the ordinary operation of the law. This will never do, he probably said to himself; the civilization which these two young men have come through so many perils to seek ought not to appear to them, the moment they arrived in Europe, in the form of spoliation and barbarism.
If Willis and his two friends weren't making a fortune, at least they were earning their keep honestly and decently. They had all three put in a solid effort and kept things running smoothly for a month. By that time, a detailed report on the seizure of their property had been presented to the director of the Domaine Extraordinaire, who was the top authority on all financial matters in the empire. He immediately recognized that this seizure was extremely unfair and probably thought that, if it got out, it would cause a huge uproar in his department. Here were two young men—like Moses, saved from the bulrushes. Having been lost in the desert since they were born and unaware of the conflicts raging in Europe, they were clearly beyond the normal reach of the law. This can’t be right, he likely thought; the civilization these two young men risked so much to find shouldn’t greet them, the moment they arrived in Europe, with looting and savagery.
The name of this extraordinary director of Domaine Extraordinaire was M. de la Boullerie, and, when we fall in with the name of a really good-hearted man, we delight to record it. He felt that the two young men had been hardly dealt with, but he had not the power to order a restitution of the property, now that the seizure had been made, and sundry perquisities, of course, deducted by the excise officials. Accordingly, he referred the matter to the Emperor, who commanded the goods to be immediately restored intact. Napoleon, at the same time, praised the functionary we have named for calling his attention to the merits of the case, and thanked him for such an opportunity of repairing an injustice.[I]
The name of this extraordinary director of Domaine Extraordinaire was M. de la Boullerie, and when we come across the name of a truly good-hearted person, we love to mention it. He believed that the two young men had been treated unfairly, but he didn't have the authority to order the return of the property since the seizure had already taken place, and several fees had been deducted by the tax officials. So, he brought the matter to the Emperor, who ordered that the goods be restored immediately in their entirety. Napoleon also praised the official we mentioned for bringing the merits of the case to his attention and thanked him for the chance to correct an injustice.[I]
There are many such instances of generosity as the foregoing in the career of the great Emperor—mild rays of the sun in the midst of thunderstorms; sweet flowers blowing here and there, in the bosom of the gigantic projects of his life—which many will esteem more highly than his miracles of strategy and the renown of his battles. As nothing that tends to elevate the soul is out of place in this volume, we may be permitted to insert one or two of these anecdotes.
There are many examples of generosity like the ones mentioned in the career of the great Emperor—gentle rays of sunshine during thunderstorms; lovely flowers blooming amidst the huge projects of his life—which many will value more than his brilliant strategies and the fame of his battles. Since nothing that uplifts the spirit is out of place in this book, we can include one or two of these stories.
In 1806, Napoleon was at Potsdam. The Prussians were humbled to the dust, and the outrage of Rossbach had been fearfully avenged. A letter was intercepted, in which Prince Laatsfeld, civil governor of Berlin, secretly informed the enemy of all the dispositions of the French army. The crime was palpable, capital, and unpardonable. There was nothing between the life and death of the prince, except the time to load half a dozen muskets, point them to his breast, and cry—Fire. The princess flew to the palace, threw herself at the feet of the Emperor, beseeched, implored, and seemed almost heart-broken. "Madam," said Napoleon, "this letter is the only proof that exists of your husband's guilt. Throw it into the fire." The fatal paper blazed, crisped, passed from blue to yellow, and the treachery of Prince Laatsfeld was reduced to ashes.
In 1806, Napoleon was in Potsdam. The Prussians were completely defeated, and the humiliation from Rossbach had been avenged. A letter was intercepted in which Prince Laatsfeld, the civil governor of Berlin, secretly informed the enemy about all the movements of the French army. The crime was obvious, serious, and unforgivable. The only thing standing between the prince and his death was the time it would take to load a few muskets, aim them at his chest, and order—Fire. The princess rushed to the palace, fell at the feet of the Emperor, begged and pleaded, looking almost devastated. "Madam," said Napoleon, "this letter is the only evidence of your husband's guilt. Throw it into the fire." The dangerous document burned, shriveling up, changing from blue to yellow, and the betrayal of Prince Laatsfeld was turned to ashes.
Another time, a young man, named Von der Sulhn, journeyed from Dresden to Paris; unless you are told, you could scarcely imagine for what purpose. There are people who travel for amusement, for business, for a change of air, or merely to be able to say they have been at such and such a place. Some go abroad for instruction, others, perhaps, with no other object in view than to eat frogs in Paris, bouillabaisse at Marseilles, a polenta at Milan, macaroni at Naples, an olla podrida in Spain, or conscoussou in Africa. Von der Sulhn travelled to assassinate the Emperor. Like Scævola and Brutus, he, no doubt, imagined the crime would hand down his name to posterity. In youth, all of us have erred in judgment more or less. Sulhn thought the Emperor ought to be slain. Unfortunately for him, the Duke of Rovigo, the then minister of police, entertained a different opinion. He thought, in point of fact, that the Emperor ought not to be killed: hence it was that the young Saxon found himself in chains, and that the Duke went to ask the Emperor what he should do with him. We ought, however, to mention that the young man, in his character of an enlightened German, testified his regret that he had not succeeded in carrying out his project, and protested that, in the event of regaining his liberty, he would renew the attempt. "Never mind," said the Emperor to the duke, "the young man's age is his excuse. Do not make the affair public, for, if it is bruited about, I must punish the headstrong youth, which I have no wish to do. I should be sorry to plunge a worthy family into grief by immolating such a scapegrace. Send him to Vincennes, give him some books to read, and write to his mother." In 1814, the young man obtained his liberty, his family, and his Germany, and it is to be hoped that he afterwards became a respectable pater-familias, a sort of Aulic councillor, and that, during the troublesome times in the land of Sauerkraut, he was before, and not behind, the barricades of his darling patria. If he be dead, it is to be supposed that, instead of lying a headless trunk ignominiously in a ditch, or in the unconsecrated cemetery of Clamort, he is reposing entire in the paternal tomb.
Another time, a young man named Von der Sulhn traveled from Dresden to Paris; unless you know, you could hardly guess why. Some people travel for fun, for work, for a change of scenery, or just to say they've been to a certain place. Some go abroad to learn, others maybe just to eat frogs in Paris, bouillabaisse in Marseilles, polenta in Milan, macaroni in Naples, an olla podrida in Spain, or couscous in Africa. Von der Sulhn traveled to assassinate the Emperor. Like Scævola and Brutus, he probably thought the crime would make his name famous. In youth, we've all made poor judgments to some extent. Sulhn believed the Emperor should be killed. Unfortunately for him, the Duke of Rovigo, who was then the police minister, had a different opinion. He believed that the Emperor should not be killed; hence, the young Saxon found himself in chains, and the Duke went to ask the Emperor what to do with him. However, we should mention that the young man, as an enlightened German, expressed regret that he hadn’t succeeded in his plan and declared that if he regained his freedom, he would attempt it again. "Never mind," the Emperor told the duke, "the young man’s age is his excuse. Don’t make this public, because if it gets out, I’ll have to punish the reckless youth, which I don’t want to do. I’d hate to bring sorrow to a decent family by executing such a wayward lad. Send him to Vincennes, give him some books to read, and write to his mother." In 1814, the young man regained his freedom, his family, and his Germany, and hopefully, he later became a respectable family man, a sort of Aulic councilor, and that during the difficult times in the land of Sauerkraut, he stood in front of, not behind, the barricades of his beloved homeland. If he has died, it can be assumed that instead of lying headless in a ditch or in the unmarked cemetery of Clamart, he is resting peacefully in the family tomb.
On the 15th of March, 1815, the Emperor landed at Cannes—he had returned from the island of Elba. On the beach he was joined by one man, at Antibes by a company, at Digne by a battalion, at Gap by a regiment (that of Labedoyer), at Grenoble by an army. The hearts of the soldiers of France went to him like steel to the loadstone—first a drop, and then a torrent; the Empire, like a snowball, increased as it progressed. At Lyons, the Count of Artois, the setting sun, is obliged to go out of one gate the moment that Napoleon, the rising sun, comes in at another. Smiles, orations, triumphal arches, and even the discourses that had been prepared to welcome the Bourbons, were used to congratulate their successor on his return. Cockades and flags were altered to suit the occasion, by inserting a stripe of red here and another of blue there. One national guard, but only one, remained faithful to the Bourbons; he would neither alter his cockade nor his colors, and remained true to his patrons in the hour of disaster. Everybody asked, what would the Emperor do with him? Would he be imprisoned or banished? Neither; the Emperor sent him a cross of the order of merit! It is, no doubt, grand to have overthrown the brilliant army of Murad Bey in Egypt; to have vanquished Melas, Wurmser, and Davidowich in Italy; Bragation, Kutusoff, and Barclay de Tolly in Russia; Mack in Germany; and thus to have reduced the entire continent of Europe to subjection. But it appears to us that a still greater feat was the victory he gained over himself, when, in the midst of the fever excited by his return, and the animosity of parties, he gave this cross to the solitary adherent of misfortune. Having made these slight digressions into the future, it is proper that we should return to our story.
On March 15, 1815, the Emperor landed at Cannes—he had returned from the island of Elba. On the beach, one man joined him; in Antibes, a group arrived; in Digne, a battalion; in Gap, a regiment (the one led by Labedoyer); and in Grenoble, an army. The hearts of the soldiers of France were drawn to him like metal to a magnet—first a trickle, then a flood; the Empire grew like a snowball as it rolled forward. In Lyons, the Count of Artois, the setting sun, was forced to exit through one gate just as Napoleon, the rising sun, entered through another. Smiles, speeches, triumphal arches, and even the addresses that had been prepared to welcome the Bourbons were now used to celebrate his return. Cockades and flags were modified for the occasion, with a stripe of red added here and another of blue there. Only one national guard remained loyal to the Bourbons; he wouldn’t change his cockade or colors and stayed true to his leaders in their time of trouble. Everyone wondered what the Emperor would do with him. Would he be imprisoned or exiled? Neither; the Emperor awarded him a medal of merit! It’s certainly impressive to have defeated the brilliant army of Murad Bey in Egypt; to have conquered Melas, Wurmser, and Davidowich in Italy; Bragation, Kutusoff, and Barclay de Tolly in Russia; Mack in Germany; and thus brought the entire continent of Europe to its knees. But it seems to us that an even greater achievement was the victory he won over himself when, amid the excitement of his return and the hostility of factions, he gave this medal to the lone supporter of the fallen regime. Having taken this brief look into the future, it's time to return to our story.
The mysterious roads of Providence do not always lead to the places they seem to go; it often happens that, when we expect to be swallowed up by the breakers that surround us, we are wafted into a harbor, and that we encounter success where we only anticipated disappointment. The rigorous enactments of the continental system, that the other day had ruined the two brothers, became all at once the source of unlooked-for wealth; for, on account of the scarcity of colonial produce, a scarcity dating from the prohibitory laws promulgated in 1807, the merchandise of the young men had more than quadrupled in value.
The mysterious roads of Providence don’t always lead to where they appear to go; often, when we expect to be swallowed by the waves around us, we find ourselves gently guided into a harbor, and we achieve success when we anticipated disappointment. The strict enforcement of the continental system, which recently ruined the two brothers, suddenly became the source of unexpected wealth; due to the shortage of colonial goods, a shortage that started with the prohibitory laws enacted in 1807, the young men’s merchandise has increased more than four times in value.
From the grade of hard-working mechanics they were suddenly promoted to the rank of wealthy merchants. They consequently abandoned the laborious employments that for a month had enabled them to live, and to keep despair and misery at bay. Willis, greatly to his inconvenience, found himself transformed into a gentleman at large, which caused him to make some material alterations in the manipulation and quality of his pipes.
From being hard-working mechanics, they were suddenly promoted to wealthy merchants. As a result, they left behind the tough jobs that had helped them survive for a month and kept despair and misery at bay. Willis, much to his inconvenience, found himself turned into a gentleman at large, which led him to make some significant changes in how he crafted and the quality of his pipes.
Fritz busied himself in collecting in, the by no means inconsiderable sums, which their property realised. He did not value the gold for its glitter or its sound, he valued it only as a means of enabling himself and his brother to return promptly to their ocean home. Jack undertook the task of finding a scalpel to save his mother—doubtless a difficult task; for how was he to induce a surgeon of standing to abandon his connexion, his family, and his fame, and to undertake a perilous voyage to the antipodes, for the purpose of performing an operation in a desert, where there were neither newspapers to proclaim it, academicians to discuss it, nor ribbons to reward it? As for the gentlemen of the dentist and barber school, like Drs. Sangrado and Fontanarose of Figaro, the remedy was even worse by a great deal than the disease. But, as we have said, Jack promised to find a surgeon, and the research was so arduous, that he was scarcely ever seen during the day by either Willis or his brother.
Fritz kept busy gathering the significant amounts that their property brought in. He didn't care about the gold for its shine or its weight; he only saw it as a way to help him and his brother get back to their ocean home quickly. Jack took on the challenge of finding a scalpel to save their mother—an undoubtedly tough job; how could he convince a respected surgeon to leave his practice, his family, and his reputation to take a risky journey to the other side of the world to perform surgery in a remote place with no newspapers to report it, no academics to debate it, and no awards to celebrate it? As for the local dentist and barber types, like Drs. Sangrado and Fontanarose from Figaro, the cure was often much worse than the disease. But, as mentioned, Jack promised to find a surgeon, and his search was so demanding that he was barely seen during the day by either Willis or his brother.
To Willis was confided the office of chartering a ship for the homeward voyage, and there were not a few obstacles to overcome in order to accomplish this. French ship-masters at that time engaged in very little legitimate business; they embarked their capital in privateering, prefering to capture the merchantmen of England to risking their own. One morning, Willis started as usual in search of a ship, but soon returned to the inn where they had established their head-quarters in a state of bewilderment; he threw himself into a chair, and, before he could utter a word, had to fill his pipe and light it.
To Willis was entrusted the task of chartering a ship for the journey home, and there were several challenges to tackle in order to succeed. At that time, French ship captains were involved in very little legitimate business; they invested their money in privateering, preferring to capture English merchant ships rather than risk their own. One morning, Willis set out as usual to find a ship, but soon returned to the inn where they had set up their headquarters in a state of confusion; he collapsed into a chair, and before he could say anything, he had to fill his pipe and light it.
"Well," said he, "I am completely and totally flabbergasted."
"Well," he said, "I am completely and totally astonished."
"What about?" inquired the two brothers.
"What about?" asked the two brothers.
"You could not guess, for the life of you, what has happened."
"You can't imagine, no matter how hard you try, what has happened."
"Perhaps not, Willis, and would therefore prefer you to tell us at once what it is."
"Maybe not, Willis, so I’d rather have you tell us right now what it is."
"After this," continued Willis, "no one need tell me that there are no miracles now-a-days."
"After this," continued Willis, "no one can tell me that there are no miracles these days."
"Then you have stumbled upon a miracle, have you, Willis?"
"Well, it looks like you've found a miracle, haven't you, Willis?"
"I should think so. That they do not happen every day, I can admit; but I have a proof that they do come about sometimes."
"I would think so. They don't happen every day, I can agree; but I have proof that they do occur sometimes."
"Very probably, Willis."
"Most likely, Willis."
"It is my opinion that Providence often leads us about by the hands, just as little children are taken to school, lest they should be tempted to play truant by the way."
"It seems to me that fate often guides us by the hand, just like how little kids are taken to school to keep them from getting distracted and skipping class along the way."
"Not unlikely, Willis; but the miracle!"
"Not impossible, Willis; but what a miracle!"
"I was going along quietly, not thinking I was being led anywhere in particular, when, all at once, I was hove up by—If a bullet had hit me right in the breast, I could not have been more staggered."
"I was walking along calmly, not thinking I was headed anywhere specific, when suddenly, I was jolted by—If a bullet had struck me directly in the chest, I couldn't have been more stunned."
"Whatever hove you up then, Willis?"
"Whatever have you up then, Willis?"
"I was hove up by the sloop."
"I was picked up by the sloop."
"What sloop?"
"What boat?"
"The Nelson."
"The Nelson."
"Was it taking a walk, Willis?" inquired Jack.
"Are you going for a walk, Willis?" Jack asked.
"Have you been to sea since we saw you last?" asked Fritz.
"Have you been at sea since we last saw you?" asked Fritz.
"If I had fallen in with the craft at sea, Master Fritz, I should not have been half so much astonished. The sea is the natural element of ships; we do not find gudgeons in corn fields, nor shoot hares on the ocean. But it was on land that I hailed the Nelson."
"If I had come across the ship at sea, Master Fritz, I wouldn't have been nearly as surprised. The sea is where ships belong; we don’t find fish in cornfields, nor do we hunt hares in the ocean. But it was on land that I spotted the Nelson."
"Was it going round the corner of a street that you stumbled upon it, Willis?" inquired Jack.
"Did you find it around the corner of a street, Willis?" Jack asked.
"Not exactly; but to make a long story short—"
"Not exactly; but to cut to the chase—"
"When you talk of cutting anything short, we are in for a yarn," said Jack.
"When you mention cutting something short, we're in for a story," said Jack.
"And you are sure to interrupt him in the middle of it," said Fritz.
"And you're definitely going to interrupt him while he's in the middle of it," said Fritz.
"Well, in two words," said Willis, knocking the ashes out of his pipe, "I was cruising about the shipyards, looking if there was a condemned craft likely to suit us—some of them had gun-shot wounds in their timbers, others had been slewed up by a shoal—and, to cut the matter short—"
"Well, to put it simply," said Willis, tapping the ashes out of his pipe, "I was checking out the shipyards, seeing if there was a damaged boat that would work for us—some of them had bullet holes in their wood, others had been thrown off course by a sandbank—and to get straight to the point—"
"Another yarn," suggested Jack.
"Another story," suggested Jack.
"I luffed up beside the hull of a cutter-looking craft that had been completely gutted. But, changed and dilapidated as that hull is, I recognized it at once to be that of the Nelson. Now do you believe in miracles?"
"I pulled up next to the hull of a cutter-like boat that had been completely stripped down. But, even though that hull was changed and falling apart, I recognized it immediately as the Nelson. So, do you believe in miracles now?"
"But are you sure, Willis?"
"But are you certain, Willis?"
"Suppose you met Ernest or Frank in the street to-morrow, pale, meagre, and in rags, would you recognize them?"
"Imagine you ran into Ernest or Frank on the street tomorrow, looking pale, thin, and in tattered clothes. Would you recognize them?"
"Most assuredly."
"Definitely."
"Well, by the same token, sailors can always recognize a ship they have sailed in. They know the form of every plank and the line of every bend. There are hundreds of marks that get spliced in the memory, and are never forgotten. But in the present case there is no room for any doubt, a portion of the figure head is still extant, and the word Nelson can be made out without spectacles."
"Well, similarly, sailors can always identify a ship they've been on. They know the shape of every plank and the curve of every bend. There are countless details that become ingrained in their memory and are never forgotten. But in this case, there’s no doubt; a part of the figurehead is still visible, and you can read the word Nelson without glasses."
"But how did it get there?"
"But how did it end up there?"
"You know, Master Fritz, it could not have told me, even if I had taken the trouble to inquire."
"You know, Master Fritz, it wouldn't have told me, even if I had bothered to ask."
"Very true, Willis."
"That's right, Willis."
"I was determined, however, to find it out some other way, so I steered for a café near the harbor, where the pilots and long-shore captains go to play at dominoes. I was in hopes of picking up some stray waif of information, and, sooth to say, I was not altogether disappointed."
"I was set on figuring it out by other means, so I headed to a café by the harbor, where the pilots and dock captains go to play dominoes. I was hoping to catch a loose piece of information, and honestly, I wasn't completely let down."
"Another meeting, I'll be bound," said Jack.
"Another meeting, I guess," said Jack.
"My falling in with the Nelson astonished you, did it not?"
"My meeting with the Nelson surprised you, didn't it?"
"Rather."
"Preferably."
"Then I'll bet my best pipe that this one will surprise you still more. You recollect my comrade, Bill, alias Bob, of the Hoboken?"
"Then I'll bet my best pipe that this one will surprise you even more. You remember my buddy, Bill, also known as Bob, from the Hoboken?"
"Yes, perfectly."
"Yes, absolutely."
"Then I met him."
"Then I met him."
"What! the man who had both his legs shot off, and died in consequence of his wounds?" inquired Jack.
"What! The guy who had both his legs blown off and died from his injuries?" Jack asked.
"The same."
"Same here."
"And that was afterwards thrown overboard with a twenty-four pound shot tied to his feet!" exclaimed Fritz.
"And then that was thrown overboard with a twenty-four-pound cannonball tied to his feet!" exclaimed Fritz.
"The same."
"Same here."
At this astonishing assertion the young men regarded Willis with an air of apprehension.
At this surprising statement, the young men looked at Willis with a sense of unease.
"You think I am mad, no doubt, do you not?"
"You probably think I'm crazy, right?"
"Whatever can we think, Willis?"
"What should we think, Willis?"
"I admit that my statement looks very like it at first sight, but still you are wrong, as you will see by-and-by. I could scarcely believe my eyes when I saw him. 'Is that you, Bill Stubbs,' says I, 'at last?'
"I admit that my statement looks very much like it at first glance, but you're still wrong, as you will see soon enough. I could hardly believe my eyes when I saw him. 'Is that you, Bill Stubbs,' I said, 'at last?'"
"'Lor love ye!' says he, 'is that you, Pilot?'
"'For the love of you!' he says, 'is that you, Pilot?'"
"He then took hold of my hand, and gave it such a shake as almost wrenched it off.
"He then grabbed my hand and shook it so hard that it almost came off."
"'Where in all the earth did you hail from?' he said. 'I thought you were dead and gone?'
"'Where on earth did you come from?' he said. 'I thought you were dead and gone?'"
"'And I thought you were the same,' said I, 'and no mistake.'
"'And I thought you were the same,' I said, 'and no doubt about it.'"
"'Alive and hearty though, as you see, Pilot; only a little at sea amongst the mounseers.'
"'Alive and well, as you can see, Pilot; just a bit out of sorts among the mounseers.'
"'But what about the Hoboken?' says I.
"'But what about the Hoboken?' I said."
"'What Hoboken?' says he.
"'What Hoboken?' he says."
"'Were you not aboard a Yankee cruiser some months back?'
"Weren't you on a Yankee cruiser a few months ago?"
"'Never was aboard a Yankee in all my life,' says Bill.
"'I've never been on a Yankee in my life,' says Bill."
"And no more he was, for he never left the Nelson till she was high and dry in Havre dockyard; so, the short and the long of it is, that I must have been wrong in that instance."
"And he was never seen again, because he stayed on the Nelson until she was safely docked in Havre; so, the bottom line is, I must have been mistaken in that case."
"So I should think," remarked Fritz.
"So I think," Fritz said.
"Yet the resemblance was very remarkable; the only difference was a carbuncle on the nose, which the real Bill has and the other has not, but which I had forgotten."
"Yet the resemblance was striking; the only difference was a carbuncle on the nose, which the real Bill has and the other one does not, but which I had forgotten."
"Like Cicero," remarked Jack.
"Like Cicero," Jack said.
"Another Admiral?" inquired Willis, drily.
"Another admiral?" Willis asked dryly.
"No, he was only an orator."
"No, he was just an orator."
"Bill soon satisfied me that he was the very identical William Stubbs, and that the other was only a very good imitation."
"Bill quickly convinced me that he was the one and only William Stubbs, and that the other was just a really good copy."
"He did not receive you with a punch in the ribs, at all events, like the apocryphal Bill," remarked Jack.
"He didn't greet you with a punch in the ribs, at least, like the legendary Bill," said Jack.
"No; but what is more to the purpose, he told me that, after having struggled with the terrible tempest off New Switzerland—which you recollect—the Nelson found herself at such a distance, that Captain Littlestone resolved to proceed on his voyage, and to return again as speedily as possible.
"No; but more importantly, he told me that after battling the terrible storm off New Switzerland—which you remember—the Nelson was so far away that Captain Littlestone decided to continue his journey and come back as quickly as he could."
"'We arrived at the Cape all right,' added Bill, 'landed the New Switzerland cargo, and sailed again with the Rev. Mr. Wolston on board. A few days after leaving the Cape, we were pounced upon by a French frigate; the Nelson, with its crew, was sent off as a prize to Havre, and here I have been ever since,' said Bill, 'a prisoner at large, allowed to pick up a living as I can amongst the shipping.'"
"'We got to the Cape just fine,' Bill added, 'unloaded the New Switzerland cargo, and set sail again with Rev. Mr. Wolston on board. A few days after leaving the Cape, a French frigate attacked us; the Nelson and its crew were sent off as a prize to Havre, and I've been here ever since,' Bill said, 'a prisoner at large, allowed to make do as best I can among the shipping.'"
"And the remainder of the crew?" inquired Fritz.
"And what about the rest of the crew?" asked Fritz.
"Are all here prisoners of war."
"Are all of us prisoners of war?"
"And the Rev. Mr. Wolston and the captain?"
"And what about Rev. Mr. Wolston and the captain?"
"Are prisoners on parole."
"Are prisoners on parole?"
"Where?"
"Where at?"
"Here."
"Here."
"What! in Havre?"
"What! in Le Havre?"
"Yes, close at hand, in the Hotel d'Espagne."
"Yes, nearby, at the Hotel d'Espagne."
"And we sitting here," cried Jack, snatching up his hat and rushing down stairs four steps at a time.
"And we're just sitting here," shouted Jack, grabbing his hat and rushing down the stairs four steps at a time.
Willis and Fritz followed as fast as they could.
Willis and Fritz hurried after them as quickly as they could.
When they all three reached the bottom of the stairs.
When the three of them reached the bottom of the stairs.
"If Captain Littlestone is here, Willis," said Jack, "he could not have been on board the Boudeuse."
"If Captain Littlestone is here, Willis," Jack said, "he can't have been on board the Boudeuse."
"That is true, Master Jack."
"That's true, Master Jack."
"In that case, Great Rono, you must have been dreaming in the corvette as well as in the Yankee."
"In that case, Great Rono, you must have been dreaming in the corvette just like you were in the Yankee."
"No," insisted Willis, "it was no dream, I am certain of that."
"No," insisted Willis, "it wasn't a dream; I'm sure of that."
"Explain the riddle, then."
"Explain the riddle now."
"I cannot do that just at present, but it may be cleared up by-and-by, like all the mysteries and miracles that surround us."
"I can't do that right now, but it might get sorted out later, like all the mysteries and wonders that are around us."
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[I] This circumstance is historical, and will be found at length in the Memoirs of Napoleon, by Amédée Goubard.
[I] This situation is historical and can be found in detail in the Memoirs of Napoleon, by Amédée Goubard.
CHAPTER XXVII.
CAPTAIN LITTLESTONE IS FOUND, AND THE REV. MR. WOLSTON IS SEEN FOR THE FIRST TIME.
CAPTAIN LITTLESTONE IS FOUND, AND REV. MR. WOLSTON MAKES HIS FIRST APPEARANCE.
Jack, on arriving at the hotel, ascertained the number of the room in which Captain Littlestone was located. In his hurry to see his old friend, the young man did not stop to knock at the door, but entered without ceremony, with Fritz and Willis at his heels. They found themselves in the presence of two gentlemen, one of whom sat with his face buried in his hands, the other was reading what appeared to be a small bible.
Jack arrived at the hotel and found out the room number where Captain Littlestone was staying. In his eagerness to see his old friend, the young man didn’t bother to knock; he just walked in with Fritz and Willis right behind him. They walked into the presence of two men—one with his face buried in his hands, and the other reading what looked like a small Bible.
The latter was a young man seemingly of about twenty-four or twenty-five years of age. He had a mild but noble bearing, and his aspect denoted habitual meditation. His eyes were remarkably piercing and expressive; in short, he was one of those men at whom we are led involuntarily to cast a glance of respect, without very well knowing why; perhaps it might be owing to the gravity of his demeanour, perhaps to the peculiar decorum of his deportment, or perhaps to the scrupulous propriety of his dress. He raised his eyes from the book he held in his hand, and gazed tranquilly at the three figures who had so abruptly interrupted his reveries.
The latter was a young man who seemed to be around twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He had a gentle yet dignified presence, and his appearance suggested deep thinking. His eyes were strikingly intense and expressive; in short, he was one of those people at whom we can’t help but glance with respect, even if we’re not quite sure why; it might be due to the seriousness of his demeanor, the unique grace of his movements, or the meticulous care in his attire. He looked up from the book he was holding and calmly stared at the three figures who had suddenly disrupted his thoughts.
"May I inquire," said he, "to what we owe this intrusion on our privacy, gentlemen?"
"Can I ask," he said, "what brings you here to invade our privacy, gentlemen?"
"We have to apologise for our rudeness," said Fritz; "but are you not the Rev. Mr. Wolston?"
"We're sorry for being rude," said Fritz; "but aren't you the Rev. Mr. Wolston?"
"My name is Charles Wolston, and I am a minister of the gospel, and missionary of the church."
"My name is Charles Wolston, and I am a pastor and missionary of the church."
"Then, sir," continued Fritz, "I am the bearer of a message from your father."
"Then, sir," continued Fritz, "I have a message from your father."
"From my father!" exclaimed the missionary, starting up; "you come then from the Pacific Ocean?"
"From my dad!" exclaimed the missionary, sitting up quickly. "So you come from the Pacific Ocean?"
Here the second gentleman raised his head, and looked as if he had just awakened from a dream. He gazed at the speakers with a puzzled air.
Here the second gentleman lifted his head and looked like he had just woken up from a dream. He stared at the speakers with a confused expression.
"Do you know me, captain?" said Willis.
"Do you know me, captain?" Willis asked.
Littlestone, for it was he, continued to gaze in mute astonishment, as if the events of the past had been defiling through his memory; and he probably thought that the figures before him were mere phantom creations of his brain.
Littlestone, for that was him, kept staring in silent shock, as if the events of the past were streaming through his mind; and he likely believed that the figures in front of him were just ghostly images conjured by his imagination.
"Willis! can it be possible?" he exclaimed, taking at the same time the Pilot's proffered hand.
"Willis! Is that even possible?" he exclaimed, while also taking the Pilot's offered hand.
"Yes, captain, as you see."
"Yes, captain, as you can see."
"And the two young Beckers, as I live!" cried Littlestone.
"And the two young Beckers, I can't believe it!" exclaimed Littlestone.
"Yes," said Jack, "and delighted to find you at last."
"Yeah," Jack said, "and I'm so glad to finally see you."
Littlestone then shook them all heartily by the hand.
Littlestone then shook everyone’s hand warmly.
"It is but a poor welcome that I, a prisoner in the enemy's country, can give you to Europe; still I am truly overjoyed to see you. But where have you all come from?"
"It’s a pretty sad welcome that I, a prisoner in the enemy’s country, can give you to Europe; still, I’m really happy to see you. But where have you all come from?"
"From New Switzerland," replied Jack.
"From New Switzerland," Jack replied.
"But how?"
"But how?"
"By sea."
"By boat."
"That, of course; and I presume another ship anchored in Safety Bay?"
"Of course; and I assume another ship is anchored in Safety Bay?"
"No, captain. Seeing you did not return to us, we embarked in the pinnace and came in search of you."
"No, captain. Since you didn’t come back to us, we took the small boat and came looking for you."
"Your pinnace was but indifferently calculated to weather a gale, keeping out of view the other dangers incidental to such a voyage."
"Your small boat was only somewhat equipped to handle a storm, not to mention the other risks involved in such a journey."
"True, captain; but my brother and I, with Willis for a pilot and Providence for a guardian, ventured to brave these perils; and here we are, as you see."
"That's true, captain; but my brother and I, with Willis as our pilot and fate as our protector, dared to face these dangers; and here we are, as you can see."
"And your mother consented to such a dangerous proceeding, did she?"
"And your mother agreed to such a risky plan, did she?"
"It was for her, and yet against her will, that we embarked on the voyage."
"It was for her, yet against her wishes, that we set out on the journey."
"I do not understand."
"I don't understand."
"For her, because, when we left, she was dying."
"For her, because when we left, she was dying."
"Dying, say you?"
"Are you dying?"
"Yes, and our object in coming to Europe was chiefly to obtain surgical aid."
"Yes, and our main reason for coming to Europe was mostly to get surgical help."
"And have you found a surgeon?"
"And have you found a doctor?"
"Not yet, but we are in hopes of finding one."
"Not yet, but we hope to find one soon."
"If money is wanted, besides the value of the cargo I landed for you at the Cape, you may command my purse."
"If you need money, besides the value of the cargo I delivered for you at the Cape, you can access my funds."
"A thousand thanks, captain, but the merchandise we have here is likely to be sufficient for our purpose. Unfortunately, gold is not the only thing that is requisite."
"A thousand thanks, captain, but the merchandise we have here should be enough for our needs. Unfortunately, gold isn't the only thing we need."
"What, then?"
"What's the deal?"
"In the first place, a disinterested love of humanity is needful; there are few men of science and skill who would not risk more than they would gain by accepting any offer we can make. It is not easy to find the heart of a son in the body of a physician."
"In the first place, a selfless love for humanity is essential; there are not many skilled scientists or experts who would risk more than they could gain by accepting any offer we can make. It's not easy to find a compassionate heart in the body of a doctor."
"What, then, will you do, my poor friend?"
"What are you going to do, my poor friend?"
"That is my secret, captain."
"That's my secret, captain."
During this conversation, the missionary had put a thousand questions to Willis and Fritz relative to his father, mother, and sisters, and a smile now and then lit up his features as Fritz related some of the family mishaps.
During this conversation, the missionary asked Willis and Fritz a thousand questions about his dad, mom, and sisters, and a smile occasionally lit up his face as Fritz shared some of the family's misadventures.
"You must have undergone some hardships in your voyage from the antipodes to Havre de Grace," said Littlestone to Jack, "notwithstanding the skill of my friend the Pilot."
"You must have faced some challenges on your journey from the other side of the world to Havre de Grace," said Littlestone to Jack, "despite the expertise of my friend the Pilot."
"Yes, captain, a few," replied Jack. "I myself made a narrow escape from being killed and eaten by a couple of savages."
"Yeah, captain, a few," Jack replied. "I almost got killed and eaten by a couple of savages myself."
"And how did you escape?"
"And how did you get away?"
"Providence interfered at the critical moment."
"Fate stepped in at the crucial moment."
"Well, so I should imagine."
"I guess that makes sense."
"Our friend the Pilot was more fortunate; he was abducted by the natives of Hawaii; but, instead of converting him into mincemeat, they transformed him into a divinity, bore him along in triumph to a temple, where he was perfumed with incense, and had sacrifices offered up to him."
"Our friend the Pilot had better luck; he was taken captive by the natives of Hawaii; but instead of turning him into mincemeat, they made him into a god, carried him in triumph to a temple, where he was filled with incense, and had sacrifices made to him."
"Willis must have felt himself highly honored," said the captain, smiling.
"Willis must have felt really honored," said the captain, smiling.
"These fine things did not, however, last long, for next day they were wound up with a cloud of arrows."
"These nice things didn’t last long, though, because the next day they were caught up in a flurry of arrows."
"And another interposition of Providence?"
"And another intervention from Providence?"
"Yes, none of the arrows were winged with death."
"Yes, none of the arrows were tipped with poison."
"After that," remarked Willis, "we fell in with a Yankee cruiser, were taken on board, and carried into the latitude of the Bahamas, where we fell in with Old Flyblow, who, after a tough set-to, sent the Yankee a prize to Bermuda, and took us on board as passengers."
"After that," Willis said, "we ran into a Yankee cruiser, were taken on board, and brought to the Bahamas, where we met Old Flyblow, who, after a tough fight, sent the Yankee a prize to Bermuda and took us on board as passengers."
"And," added Jack, "whilst we were under protection of the American flag, Willis fell in with a certain Bill Stubbs, who was shot in the fight and died of his wounds. This trifling accident did not, however, prevent Willis falling in with him alive in Havre."
"And," Jack added, "while we were under the protection of the American flag, Willis ran into a guy named Bill Stubbs, who got shot in the fight and died from his injuries. This small incident didn’t stop Willis from meeting him alive in Havre."
"You still seem to delight in paradoxes, Master Jack," said the captain.
"You still seem to take pleasure in contradictions, Master Jack," said the captain.
"The English cruiser," continued Jack, "was afterwards captured by a French corvette, on which it appears you were on board incognito."
"The English cruiser," Jack continued, "was later captured by a French corvette, on which it seems you were on board incognito."
"What! I on board?"
"What! Am I on board?"
"Yes; ask Willis."
"Yeah; ask Willis."
"If you were not, captain, how could you come to my cabin every night and ask me questions?" inquired the latter.
"If you weren't, captain, how could you come to my cabin every night and ask me questions?" the latter asked.
At this point, a shade of anxiety crossed Littlestone's features; he turned and looked at the missionary—the missionary looked at Fritz—Fritz stared at his brother—Jack gazed at Willis—and Willis, with a puzzled air, regarded everybody in turn.
At this moment, a hint of anxiety appeared on Littlestone's face; he turned and looked at the missionary—the missionary glanced at Fritz—Fritz stared at his brother—Jack looked at Willis—and Willis, with a confused expression, looked at everyone in turn.
"At last," continued Jack, "after experiencing a variety of both good and bad fortune, sometimes vanquished and sometimes the victors, first wounded, then cured, we arrived here in Havre, where, for a time, we were plunged into the deepest poverty; we were blacksmiths and carpenters by turns, and thought ourselves fortunate when we had a chair to mend or a horse to shoe."
"Finally," Jack went on, "after going through all kinds of ups and downs, sometimes beaten and sometimes winning, first hurt, then healed, we made it to Havre, where for a while we hit rock bottom. We worked as blacksmiths and carpenters in rotation and considered ourselves lucky if we had a chair to fix or a horse to shoe."
"The workings of Providence," said the missionary, "are very mysterious, and, perhaps, you will allow me to illustrate this fact by drawing a comparison. A ship is at the mercy of the waves; it sways, like a drunken man, sometimes one way and sometimes another. All on board are in commotion, some are hurrying down the hatchways, and others are hurrying up. The sailors are twisting the sails about in every possible direction. Some of the men are closing up the port-holes, others are working at the pumps. The officers are issuing a multiplicity of orders at once, the boatswain is constantly sounding his whistle. There is no appearance of order, confusion seems to reign triumphant, and there is every reason to believe that the commands are issued at random."
"The ways of Providence," said the missionary, "are very mysterious, and maybe you’ll let me illustrate this by drawing a comparison. A ship is at the mercy of the waves; it sways like a drunk person, shifting this way and that. Everyone on board is in a frenzy; some are rushing down the hatchways, while others are rushing up. The sailors are twisting the sails in every possible direction. Some men are closing the portholes, and others are working on the pumps. The officers are giving multiple orders all at once, and the boatswain is constantly blowing his whistle. There’s no sign of order; chaos seems to rule, and it looks like the commands are being given at random."
"I have often wondered," said Jack, "how so many directions issued on ship board in a gale at one and the same moment could possibly be obeyed."
"I've often wondered," said Jack, "how so many orders given on a ship in a storm at the same time could actually be followed."
"Let us descend, however, to the captain's cabin," continued the missionary. "He is alone, collected, thoughtful, and tranquil, his eye fixed upon a chart. Now he observes the position of the sun, and marks the meridian; then he examines the compass, and notes the polary deviation. On all sides are sextants, quadrants, and chronometers. He quietly issues an order, which is echoed and repeated above, and thus augments the babel on deck."
"Let’s go down to the captain's cabin," the missionary continued. "He’s alone, calm, deep in thought, and relaxed, his gaze focused on a chart. Now he checks the position of the sun and marks the meridian; then he looks at the compass and notes the magnetic deviation. Around him are sextants, quadrants, and chronometers. He quietly gives an order, which is echoed and repeated above, adding to the noise on deck."
"A single order," remarked Willis, "often gives rise to changes in twenty different directions."
"A single order," said Willis, "can often lead to changes in twenty different ways."
"On deck," continued the missionary, "the crew appear completely disorganized. In the captain's cabin, you find that all this apparent confusion is the result of calculation, and is essential to the safety of the ship."
"On deck," the missionary continued, "the crew seems completely disorganized. In the captain's cabin, you'll see that all this chaos is actually well thought out and crucial for the ship's safety."
"Still," said Jack, "it is difficult to see how this result is effected by disorder."
"Still," Jack said, "it's hard to understand how this outcome is affected by disorder."
"True; and, therefore, we must rely upon the skill of the captain; we behold nothing but uproar, but we know that all is governed by the most perfect discipline. So it is with the world; society is a ship, men and their passions are the mast, sails, rigging, the anchors, quadrants, and sextants of Providence. We understand nothing of the combined action of these instruments; we tremble at every shock, and fear that every whirlwind is destined to sweep us away. But let us penetrate into the chamber of the Great Ruler. He issues his commands tranquilly; we see that He is watching over our safety; and whatever happens, our hearts beat with confidence, and our minds are at rest."
"True; so we must trust the skill of the captain. We see nothing but chaos, yet we know everything is managed with perfect order. The same goes for the world; society is like a ship, and people along with their passions are the mast, sails, rigging, anchors, quadrants, and sextants of Providence. We don't understand how these parts work together; we flinch at every jolt and worry that each storm will take us away. But if we look into the room of the Great Ruler, we see that He issues His commands calmly; we know He is keeping us safe, and no matter what happens, we feel confident and our minds are at ease."
"Therefore," added Littlestone, "we are resigned to our fate as prisoners of war; but still we hope."
"Therefore," added Littlestone, "we accept our fate as prisoners of war; but we still hold on to hope."
"And not without good reason," said Willis; "for it will go hard with me if I do not realize your hopes, and that very shortly too."
"And not without good reason," said Willis; "because it will be tough for me if I don’t fulfill your hopes, and that needs to happen soon."
"I do not see very well how our hopes of liberty can be realized till peace is proclaimed."
"I really don't see how we can achieve our hopes for freedom until peace is declared."
"Peace!" exclaimed Willis. "Yes, in another twenty years or so, perhaps; to wail for such an unlikely event will never do; my young friend, Master Jack Becker, is in a hurry, and we must all leave this place within a month at latest."
"Calm down!" shouted Willis. "Maybe in another twenty years or so; lamenting such an unlikely event won't help. My young friend, Jack Becker, is in a hurry, and we all need to get out of here within a month at the latest."
"You mean us, then, to make our escape, Willis; but that is impossible."
"You want us to escape, Willis; but that's impossible."
"I have an idea that it is not impossible, captain; the cargo Masters Fritz and Jack have here will realize a large sum; the pearls, saffron, and cochineal, are bringing their weight in gold. I shall be able to charter or buy a ship with the proceeds, and some dark night we shall all embark; and if a surgeon is not willing to come of his own accord, I shall press the best one in the place: it won't be the first time I have done such a thing, with much less excuse."
"I have a feeling that it's not impossible, captain; the cargo that Masters Fritz and Jack have here will bring in a lot of money; the pearls, saffron, and cochineal are worth their weight in gold. With the proceeds, I'll be able to charter or buy a ship, and on some dark night, we’ll all board it; and if a surgeon won’t come willingly, I'll just take the best one around: it won’t be the first time I’ve done something like that for much less reason."
"One will be willing," said Jack; "so you need not introduce One-eyed Dick's schooner here, Willis."
"Someone will be willing," said Jack; "so you don't need to bring up One-eyed Dick's schooner here, Willis."
"So far so good, then; it only remains for us to smuggle the captain, the missionary, and the crew of the Nelson on board."
"So far, so good; now we just need to sneak the captain, the missionary, and the crew of the Nelson on board."
"But we are prisoners," said Littlestone.
"But we are prisoners," Littlestone said.
"I know that well enough; if you were not prisoners, of course there would be no difficulty."
"I get that; if you weren't prisoners, there wouldn't be any problem."
"Recollect, Willis, we are not only prisoners, but we are on parole."
"Remember, Willis, we’re not just prisoners; we’re on parole."
"True," said Willis, scratching his ear, "I did not think of that."
"You're right," said Willis, scratching his ear, "I didn't think about that."
"The situation," remarked Jack, "is something like that of Louis XIV. at the famous passage of the Rhine, of whom Boileau said: 'His grandeur tied him to the banks.' Had you been only a common sailor, captain, a parole would not have stood in the way of your escape."
"The situation," Jack said, "is kind of like Louis XIV at the famous crossing of the Rhine, where Boileau remarked: 'His greatness kept him tied to the banks.' If you had just been an ordinary sailor, captain, a promise wouldn’t have stopped your escape."
"But," said Willis, "the parole can be given up, can it not?"
"But," Willis said, "can’t the parole be given up?"
"Not without a reasonable excuse," replied the captain.
"Not without a good reason," the captain replied.
"Well," continued Willis, "you can go with the minister to the Maritime Prefect, and say: 'Sir, you know that everyone's country is dear to one's heart, and you will not be astonished to hear that myself and friend have an ardent desire to return to ours. This desire on our part is so great, that some day we may be tempted to fly, and, consequently, forfeit our honor; for, after all, there are only a few miles of sea between us and our homes. We ought not to trust to our strength when we know we are weak. Do us, therefore, the favor to withdraw our parole; we prefer to take up our abode in a prison, so that, if we can escape, we may do so with our honor intact."
"Well," continued Willis, "you can go with the minister to the Maritime Prefect and say: 'Sir, you know that everyone feels a strong connection to their homeland, and you won’t be surprised to hear that my friend and I have a deep desire to return to ours. This desire is so intense that one day we might be tempted to flee, and as a result, lose our honor; after all, there are only a few miles of sea between us and our homes. We shouldn’t rely on our strength when we know we're vulnerable. So, please do us the favor of withdrawing our parole; we would rather live in prison, so that if we manage to escape, we can do so with our honor intact.'"
"And suppose this favor granted, we shall be securely shut up in a dungeon. I scarcely think that would alter our position for the better, or render our escape practicable."
"And if this favor is granted, we’ll be safely locked up in a dungeon. I hardly believe that would improve our situation or make our escape possible."
"You will, at all events, be free to try, will you not?"
"You'll definitely be free to try, right?"
"That is a self-evident proposition, Willis, and, so far as that goes, I have no objection to adopt the alternative of prison fare. What say you, minister?"
"That's an obvious statement, Willis, and, as far as it goes, I have no problem choosing the option of prison food. What do you think, minister?"
"As for myself," replied the missionary, "a little additional hardship may do me good, for the Scriptures say: Suffering purifieth the soul."
"As for me," replied the missionary, "a bit more hardship might be good for me, because the Scriptures say: Suffering purifies the soul."
"We shall, therefore, resign our paroles, Willis; but bear in mind that it is much easier to get into prison than to get out."
"We will, therefore, give up our paroles, Willis; but keep in mind that it’s much easier to get into prison than to get out."
"Leave the getting out to me, captain; where there's a will there's always a way."
"Let me handle the escape, captain; if you have the determination, there's always a path."
"Do you think," whispered the captain to Fritz, "that Willis is all right in his upper story?"
"Do you think," the captain whispered to Fritz, "that Willis is okay up there?"
Fritz shook his head, which, in the ordinary acceptation of the sign, means, I really do not know.
Fritz shook his head, which, in the usual sense, means, I really don’t know.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
WILLIS PROVES THAT THE ONLY WAY TO BE FREE IS TO GET SENT TO PRISON—AN ESCAPE—A DISCOVERY—PROMOTIONS—SOMNAMBULISM.
WILLIS SHOWS THAT THE ONLY WAY TO BE FREE IS TO GET SENT TO PRISON—AN ESCAPE—A DISCOVERY—PROMOTIONS—SLEEPWALKING.
Three weeks after the events narrated in the foregoing chapter, the thrice-rescued produce of Oceania had been converted into the current coin of the empire.
Three weeks after the events described in the previous chapter, the repeatedly saved goods from Oceania had been turned into the currency of the empire.
The greater portion of the proceeds was placed at the disposal of Willis, to facilitate him in procuring the means of returning to New Switzerland. He—like connoisseurs who buy up seemingly worthless pictures, because they have detected, or fancy they have detected, some masterly touches rarely found on modern canvas—had bought, not a ship, but the remains of what had once been one. This he obtained for almost nothing, but he knew the value of his purchase. The carcass was refitted under his own eye, and, when it left the ship-yard, looked as if it had been launched for the first time. The timbers were old; but the cabins and all the internal fittings were new; a few sheets of copper and the paint-brush accomplished the rest. When the mast was fitted in, and the new sails bent, the little sloop looked as jaunty as a nautilus, and, according to Willis himself, was the smartest little craft that ever hoisted a union-jack.
The bulk of the money was given to Willis to help him gather the resources he needed to return to New Switzerland. He—similar to art collectors who buy seemingly worthless paintings because they’ve spotted, or think they’ve spotted, some exceptional details rarely seen in modern art—had purchased, not a ship, but the remnants of what used to be one. He got it for practically nothing, but he understood the value of his find. The wreck was refurbished under his watch, and when it left the shipyard, it looked as if it had been launched for the very first time. The wood was old, but the cabins and all the interior fittings were brand new; a few sheets of copper and some paint finished the job. When the mast was installed and the new sails unfurled, the little sloop looked as lively as a nautilus, and according to Willis himself, it was the sharpest little vessel that ever raised a Union Jack.
Whether the captain and the missionary still entertained the belief that the Pilot's wits had gone a wool-gathering or not, certain it is that they had followed his instructions, in so far as to relinquish their parole, and thus to lose their personal liberty. They were both securely locked up in one of the rooms or cells of the old palace or castle of Francois I., which was then, and perhaps is still, used as the state prison of Havre de Grace. This fortalice chiefly consists of a battlemented round tower, supported by strong bastions, and pierced, here and there, by small windows, strongly barred. The foot of the tower is bathed by the sea, which, as Willis afterwards remarked, was not only a favor granted to the tower, but likewise an obligation conferred upon themselves.
Whether the captain and the missionary still believed that the Pilot had lost his mind or not, it's clear they had followed his instructions to the point of giving up their parole and losing their personal freedom. They were both securely locked up in one of the rooms or cells of the old palace or castle of Francois I, which was then, and maybe still is, used as the state prison of Havre de Grace. This fortress mainly consists of a battlemented round tower, supported by strong bastions and punctuated here and there by small, heavily barred windows. The base of the tower is washed by the sea, which, as Willis noted later, was not only a privilege granted to the tower but also a responsibility bestowed upon them.
When the Pilot's purchase had been completely refitted, stores shipped, papers obtained, and every requisite made for the outward voyage, the departure of the three adventurers was announced, and a crowd assembled on shore to see their ship leave the harbor. She was towed out to the roads, where she lay tranquilly mirrored in the sea, ready to start the moment her commander stepped on board. Neither Fritz nor Jack, however, had yet completed their preparations. For the moment, therefore, the vessel was left in charge of some French seamen, whom Willis, however, had taken care to engage only for a short period.
When the Pilot's purchase was fully equipped, supplies loaded, documents secured, and everything set for the journey, the departure of the three adventurers was announced, and a crowd gathered on the shore to watch their ship leave the harbor. She was towed out to the anchorage, where she peacefully floated in the water, ready to depart the moment her captain boarded. However, neither Fritz nor Jack had finished their preparations yet. So, for the time being, the ship was under the supervision of some French sailors, whom Willis had arranged to hire only for a brief period.
Somewhere about a week after this, Fritz and Jack, in a small boat, painted perfectly black and manned by four stout rowers, with muffled oars, were lurking about the fortalice already mentioned. The night was pitch dark, and there was no moon. The waves beat sullenly on the foot of the tower and surged back upon themselves, like an enraged enemy making an abortive attempt to storm the walls of a town. Not a word was uttered, and the young men were intently listening, as if expecting to hear some preconcerted signal.
About a week later, Fritz and Jack were in a small boat, which was completely black and powered by four strong rowers using muffled oars, lurking around the fortress mentioned earlier. The night was pitch black, and there was no moon. The waves crashed heavily against the base of the tower and pulled back, like an angry enemy trying unsuccessfully to breach a town's walls. Not a word was spoken as the young men listened intently, as if waiting for a prearranged signal.
Meanwhile, in one of the rooms or cells of the round tower, about sixty feet above the level of the sea, Captain Littlestone, the missionary, and the Pilot were engaged in a whispered conversation, through which might be detected the dull sound of an oiled file working against iron. The cell was ample in size, but the stone walls were without covering of any kind. It was lighted during the day by one of the apertures we have already described; the thickness of the walls did not permit the rays of the sun to penetrate to the interior, and at the time of which we speak the apartment was perfectly dark.
Meanwhile, in one of the rooms or cells of the round tower, about sixty feet above sea level, Captain Littlestone, the missionary, and the Pilot were having a quiet conversation, with the dull sound of an oiled file scraping against iron in the background. The cell was spacious, but the stone walls were bare. It was lit during the day by one of the openings we described earlier; the thick walls prevented sunlight from reaching the inside, and at that moment, the room was completely dark.
"I should like to see the warder," whispered Willis, "when he comes, with his bundle of keys and his night-cap in his hand, to wish your honors good morning, but, in point of fact, to see whether your honors are in safe custody. How astonished the old rascal will be! Ho, ho, ho!"
"I’d love to see the guard," whispered Willis, "when he comes in with his bunch of keys and his nightcap in hand to say good morning to you all, but really to check if you’re locked up safely. He’s going to be so surprised! Ha, ha, ha!"
"My good fellow," said the missionary, "it is scarcely time to laugh yet. It is just possible we may escape; but vain boasting is in no case deserving of approbation. It is, indeed, scarcely consistent with the dignity of my cloth to be engaged in breaking out of a prison; still, I am a man of peace, and not a man of war."
"My good friend," said the missionary, "it's hardly the right time to laugh yet. There's a chance we might escape, but bragging is definitely not something to be praised. It really doesn't suit my position to be involved in breaking out of a prison; still, I am a person of peace, not a person of conflict."
"No," said Willis, "you are not; but I wish to goodness you were a seventy-four—under the right colors, of course."
"No," said Willis, "you're not; but I really wish you were a seventy-four—under the right colors, of course."
"I was going to remark," continued the missionary, "that I am a man of peace, and, consequently, do not think that I am justly entitled to be treated as a prisoner of war. Under these circumstances, I am, no doubt, justified in shaking off my bonds in any way that is open to me; the more particularly as the apostle Paul was once rescued from bondage in a similar way."
"I was about to say," the missionary continued, "that I'm a man of peace, so I don’t believe I should be treated as a prisoner of war. Given these circumstances, I’m certainly justified in freeing myself by any means available to me, especially since the apostle Paul was once freed from captivity in a similar manner."
"He was let down from a window in a basket, was he not?"
"He was lowered from a window in a basket, right?"
"Yes; whilst journeying in the city of Damascus, the governor, whose name was Avetas resolved to arrest him and accordingly placed sentries at all the gates. Paul, however was permitted to pass through a house, the windows of which overhung the walls of the town, whence, as you say, he was let down in a basket, and escaped."[J]
"Yes; while traveling in the city of Damascus, the governor, named Avetas, decided to arrest him and set up guards at all the gates. However, Paul was able to get through a house with windows that overlooked the city walls, from where, as you mentioned, he was lowered in a basket and managed to escape."[J]
"I trust your reverence will be in much the same position as the apostle, by-and-by—only you will have to dispense with the basket," said Willis.
"I guess you’ll find yourself in a situation similar to the apostle’s soon enough—except you won’t have the basket," said Willis.
"I have no wish to remain in bondage longer than is absolutely necessary," said the minister; "but there still seem difficulties in the way."
"I don't want to stay trapped any longer than I have to," said the minister, "but there still seem to be obstacles in the way."
"Yes," said Willis, plying the file with redoubled energy, "this iron gives me more bother than I anticipated; but it is the nature of iron to be hard; however, it will not be long before we are all out of bondage, as your reverence calls it."
"Yeah," said Willis, working the file with even more effort, "this iron is giving me more trouble than I expected; but that's just how iron is, it's tough. Still, it won't be long before we're all free, as you like to say."
"May not the warder discover our escape, and raise an alarm in time to retake us?" inquired the missionary.
"Could the guard find out about our escape and sound the alarm before they catch us?" asked the missionary.
"No, I think not," replied the captain; "thanks to our habit of sleeping with our faces to the wall, he will be deceived by the dummies we have placed in the beds, for he always approaches on tip-toe not to awake us."
"No, I don't think so," replied the captain. "Thanks to our habit of sleeping with our faces to the wall, he'll be fooled by the dummies we've put in the beds, since he always comes in quietly so he doesn't wake us."
"That may be for the first round; but the second will assuredly disclose our absence."
"That might be true for the first round, but the second will definitely reveal we’re not there."
"Very likely," remarked Willis; "he will then go right up to the beds, and shake the dummies by the shoulders, and say, Does your honor not know that it is ten o'clock, and that your breakfast is cooling? The dummies will, of course, not condescend to reply, and then—but what matters? By that time we shall have shaken out our top-sail, and pursuit will be out of the question. I should like to see the craft that will overtake us when once we are a couple of miles ahead."
"Very likely," said Willis; "he'll just go up to the beds, shake the dummies by the shoulders, and say, 'Don’t you know it’s ten o'clock and your breakfast is getting cold?' The dummies, of course, won’t bother to answer, and then—but what does it matter? By that time, we’ll have our sails up, and chasing us will be impossible. I’d like to see any boat that could catch us once we’re a couple of miles ahead."
"Poor man!" said the missionary, sighing; "our escape may, perhaps, cost him his place."
"Poor guy!" said the missionary, sighing; "our escape might end up costing him his job."
"No fear of that," said Willis; "perhaps, at first, he will make an attempt to tear his hair, but, as he wears a wig, that will not do much mischief."
"No worries about that," said Willis; "he might try to pull his hair out at first, but since he wears a wig, that won't cause much harm."
"I shall, however, leave my purse on the table," said the missionary; "as it is tolerably well filled, that may afford the poor fellow some consolation."
"I'll leave my wallet on the table," said the missionary; "since it's pretty well filled, that might give the poor guy some comfort."
"And I shall do the same," said the captain.
"And I'll do the same," said the captain.
"If that does not console him for being deprived of the pleasure of our society, I do not know what will," observed Willis.
"If that doesn't make him feel better about missing out on our company, I don't know what will," Willis commented.
"It is now two o'clock," said the captain, feeling his watch, "and the warder goes his first rounds at three; we have therefore just one hour for our preparations."
"It’s now two o'clock," the captain said, checking his watch, "and the guard makes his first rounds at three; we have just one hour to prepare."
"I have severed one bar," said Willis, "and the other is nearly through at one end, so keep your minds perfectly at ease."
"I've cut through one bar," said Willis, "and I'm almost through the other end, so don't worry at all."
"Your patience and equanimity, Willis, does you infinite credit," said the missionary. "Minister of the Gospel though I be, I fear that I do not possess these qualities to the same extent, for, to confess the truth, I feel an inward yearning to be free, and yet am restless and anxious."
"Your patience and calmness, Willis, really reflects well on you," said the missionary. "Even though I'm a minister, I worry that I don't have those qualities as much as you do, because, to be honest, I have a deep longing to be free, but I'm also feeling restless and anxious."
"There is no great use in being in a hurry," said the Pilot; "the more haste the less speed, you know."
"There’s no point in rushing," said the Pilot; "the more you hurry, the slower you go, you know."
"True; but might not these bars have been sawn through before? If this had been done, our flight would have been, at least, less precipitate."
"True; but could these bars have been cut through before? If that had happened, our escape would have been, at least, less hasty."
"You forget, Mr. Wolston," said the captain, "that we did not know till nine o'clock the affair was to come off to-night."
"You forget, Mr. Wolston," the captain said, "that we didn't find out until nine o'clock that the event was happening tonight."
"And I could not come any sooner to tell you," remarked the Pilot; "I had the greatest difficulty in the world to get in here; the maritime commissary would not take me into custody."
"And I couldn't get here any sooner to tell you," the Pilot said. "I had the hardest time getting in here; the maritime officer refused to take me into custody."
"I forgot to ask you how you contrived to get incarcerated," observed the captain; "you were not a prisoner, and could not plead your parole."
"I forgot to ask you how you ended up in jail," the captain remarked; "you weren't a prisoner and couldn't use your parole as an excuse."
"No; and consequently I had to plead something else."
"No; so I had to come up with something else."
"Willis," said the missionary, "the work you are engaged in must be very fatiguing, let me exercise my strength upon the bars for a short time."
"Willis," said the missionary, "the work you're doing must be really tiring, so let me use my strength on the bars for a little while."
"If you like, minister, but keep the file well oiled."
"If you want, minister, but make sure the file is well-oiled."
"What, motive, then, did you urge, Willis?" inquired Captain Littlestone.
"What was your motive, then, Willis?" Captain Littlestone asked.
"'Mr. Commissary,' said I, 'one of your frigates captured the English cutter Nelson some time ago, but the capture was not complete.'
"'Mr. Commissary,' I said, 'one of your frigates captured the English cutter Nelson a while back, but the capture wasn't fully completed.'"
"'How so?' inquired the commissary.
"'How so?' asked the commissary."
"'Because, Mr. Commissary,' said I, 'you did not capture the boatswain, and a British ship without a boatswain is no good; it is like a body without a soul.'
"'Because, Mr. Commissary,' I said, 'you didn't capture the boatswain, and a British ship without a boatswain is useless; it's like a body without a soul.'"
"'Is that all you have to tell me?' said the commissary, looking glum.
"'Is that all you have to tell me?' the commissary asked, looking downcast."
"'No,' said I, 'to make the capture complete, you have still to arrest the boatswain, and here he is standing before you—I am the man; but having been detained by family affairs in the Pacific Ocean, I could not surrender myself any sooner.'
"'No,' I said, 'to make the capture complete, you still need to arrest the boatswain, and here he is standing before you—I’m the guy; but I couldn’t turn myself in any sooner because I was tied up with family matters in the Pacific Ocean.'"
"'And what do you want me to do with you?' said he.
"'And what do you want me to do with you?' he asked."
"'Why, what you would have done with me had I been on board the Nelson, to be sure.'
"'What would you have done with me if I had been on board the Nelson, for sure?'"
"'What! take you prisoner?'
"'What! take you captive?'"
"'Yes, commissary.'
"Yes, commissary."
"'You wish me to do so?'
'You want me to do that?'
"'Yes, certainly,'
"Sure, absolutely,"
"'Is it possible?'
"Is that possible?"
"'Then you refuse to take me into custody, Mr. Commissary?' said I.
"'So you won't take me into custody, Mr. Commissary?' I asked."
"'Yes, positively,' said he; 'we take prisoners, but we do not accept them when offered.'
"'Yes, definitely,' he said; 'we take prisoners, but we don't accept them when they're offered.'"
"'Then you will not allow me to join my captain in his adversity?'
"'So you’re not going to let me stand by my captain during his tough times?'"
"'Your captain is as great a fool as yourself,' said he; 'he need not have gone to prison unless he liked.'
"'Your captain is just as big a fool as you are,' he said; 'he didn't have to go to prison unless he wanted to.'"
"'That was a matter of taste on his part, Mr. Commissary, but is a matter of duty on mine,'"
"'That was his personal preference, Mr. Commissary, but it's my responsibility.'"
"This bar is nearly through," whispered the missionary.
"This bar is almost done," whispered the missionary.
"There is no time to be lost," said the captain; "the warder will be round in a quarter of an hour."
"There’s no time to waste," said the captain; "the guard will be here in fifteen minutes."
"Well," continued Willis, "the commissary began to get angry, he rose up, and was about to leave the room, when I placed myself resolutely before him.
"Well," continued Willis, "the commissary started to get angry, he got up, and was about to leave the room, when I stood firmly in front of him.
"'Sir,' said I, 'one word more—you know the French laws; be good enough to tell me what crime will most surely and most promptly send me to prison.'
"'Sir,' I said, 'one more thing—you know the French laws; could you please tell me what crime will most certainly and quickly land me in prison?'"
"'Oh, there are plenty of them,' said he, laughing.
"'Oh, there are plenty of them,' he said, laughing."
"'Well, commissary,' says I, 'suppose I knock you down here on the spot, will that do?"
"'Well, officer,' I said, 'what if I just take you down right here, will that work?'"
"Was that not going a little too far, Willis?"
"Wasn't that going a bit too far, Willis?"
"What could I do? The ship was all ready, everybody on board but yourselves, circumstances were pressing, and you know I would have floored him as gently as possible."
"What could I do? The ship was all set, everyone was on board except for you, time was tight, and you know I would have taken him down as gently as I could."
At this moment the bar yielded. To the end of a piece of twine, which Willis had rolled round his body, a piece of stone was attached; this he let down till it touched the water, and then the caw of a crow rang through the air.
At that moment, the bar gave way. Attached to the end of a piece of twine that Willis had wrapped around his body was a stone; he lowered it until it touched the water, and then the caw of a crow echoed through the air.
"That was a very good imitation, Willis," said the captain. "You did not break any of the commissary's bones, did you?"
"That was a great imitation, Willis," said the captain. "You didn’t break any of the commissary’s bones, did you?"
"No; the threat was quite sufficient; he would not yield to my prayers, but he yielded to my impudence, and ordered me into custody. At first, however, I was thrust into an underground cell; but I obtained, or rather my louis obtained for me, permission to chum with you; and, by the way, what a frightful staircase I had to mount! that more than any thing else, obliges us to get down by the window."
"No; the threat was more than enough; he wouldn’t give in to my pleas, but he gave in to my boldness and had me taken into custody. At first, I was shoved into an underground cell, but I managed, or rather my money managed, to get me permission to hang out with you; and by the way, what an awful staircase I had to climb! That more than anything else makes us have to escape through the window."
Willis, who continued to hold one end of the cord, at the sound of a whistle drew it up, and found attached to the other end a stout rope ladder. This he made fast to the bars of the window that still remained intact. At the request of the minister, all three then fell upon their knees and uttered a short prayer. Immediately after, Wolston went out of the window and began to descend, the captain followed, and Willis brought up the rear. All three were cautiously progressing downwards, when the missionary called out he had forgotten to forget his purse.
Willis, still holding one end of the cord, heard a whistle and pulled it up, discovering a sturdy rope ladder attached to the other end. He secured it to the remaining intact window bars. At the minister's request, all three knelt and said a quick prayer. Right after that, Wolston climbed out the window and started to descend, followed by the captain, with Willis bringing up the rear. They were all carefully making their way down when the missionary shouted that he had forgotten to forget his purse.
"I have made the same omission," said the captain; "hand yours up, Wolston."
"I made the same mistake," said the captain; "pass yours up, Wolston."
The missionary accordingly held up his with one hand whilst he held on the ladder with the other. The captain bent down to take it, but found he could not reach it without endangering his equilibrium. They both made some desperate efforts to accomplish the feat, but the thing was impossible.
The missionary held up his with one hand while he grabbed the ladder with the other. The captain leaned down to take it, but realized he couldn't reach it without risking his balance. They both made some desperate attempts to pull it off, but it was just impossible.
"I see no help for it," said the missionary, "but to ascend all three again."
"I don't see any other option," said the missionary, "but to go back up all three again."
"That is awkward," said the captain.
"That's awkward," the captain said.
"Gentlemen," said Willis, "three o'clock is striking on the prison clock; the warder will be round in two minutes."
"Gentlemen," Willis said, "the clock in the prison just struck three; the guard will be here in two minutes."
"God sometimes permits good actions to go unrewarded," said the missionary; "but he never punishes them."
"God sometimes allows good actions to go unrewarded," said the missionary; "but he never punishes them."
"Let us re-ascend, then," said the captain.
"Let’s go back up, then," said the captain.
"So be it," said Willis, going upwards.
"So be it," said Willis, heading up.
They had scarcely time to re-enter the cell before they heard the sound of steps and the clank of keys in the corridor. The steps discontinued at their door, and a key was thrust into the lock.
They barely had time to get back into the cell before they heard footsteps and the clinking of keys in the hallway. The footsteps stopped at their door, and a key was inserted into the lock.
"What is the matter?" cried the captain from his bed, as the gaoler thrust his head inside the door.
"What’s going on?" shouted the captain from his bed as the jailer poked his head through the door.
"Why," said the warder, "I heard a noise, and thought that your honor might be ill."
"Why," said the guard, "I heard a noise and thought you might be unwell."
"Thank you for your attention, Ambroise," replied the captain, in a half sleepy tone; "but you have been deceived, we are all quite well."
"Thanks for your concern, Ambroise," the captain replied sleepily, "but you've been misled; we're all doing just fine."
"Entirely so," added the missionary.
"Absolutely," added the missionary.
"All right old fellow!" cried Willis, with a yawn.
"All right, buddy!" shouted Willis, while yawning.
This triple affirmation, which assured him, not only of the health, but also of the custody of his prisoners, seemed satisfactory to the gaoler.
This triple confirmation, which guaranteed him not only the safety but also the custody of his prisoners, seemed acceptable to the jailer.
"I am sorry to have awoke your honors," said he, as he withdrew his head and relocked the door; "it must have been in the room overhead."
"I’m sorry to have disturbed you, your honors," he said as he pulled his head back and locked the door again. "It must have been coming from the room above."
"Good?" said Willis, "the old rascal expects nothing."
"Good?" Willis said, "the old rascal expects nothing at all."
Two well-lined purses were laid on the table, and in a few minutes more the three men resumed their position on the ladder in the same order as before. They arrived safely in the boat, where they were cordially welcomed by Fritz and Jack. The men were then ordered to pull for their lives to the ship, which they did with a hearty will. The instant they stepped on board the anchor was weighed, and when morning broke not a vestige of the old tower of Havre de Grace was anywhere to be seen.
Two well-stuffed purses were placed on the table, and a few minutes later, the three men climbed back onto the ladder in the same order as before. They safely reached the boat, where Fritz and Jack warmly welcomed them. The men were then instructed to row as fast as they could to the ship, which they did with great enthusiasm. The moment they stepped on board, the anchor was lifted, and by morning, not a trace of the old tower of Havre de Grace could be seen anywhere.
"Why," exclaimed the captain, looking about him with an air of astonishment, "this is my own vessel!"
"Why," exclaimed the captain, looking around him in astonishment, "this is my own ship!"
"Yes, captain," said Willis, touching his cap, "and I am its boatswain or pilot, whichever your honor chooses to call me."
"Yes, captain," said Willis, tipping his cap, "and I'm the boatswain or pilot, whichever you prefer to call me."
"But how did you obtain possession of her?"
"But how did you manage to get her?"
"By right of purchase she belongs to our friends, Masters Fritz and Jack, but they have agreed to waive their claim, providing you proceed with them to New Switzerland."
"Legally, she belongs to our friends, Masters Fritz and Jack, but they’ve agreed to give up their claim if you go with them to New Switzerland."
"I agree most willingly to these conditions," said Captain Littlestone, addressing the two brothers, "the more so that my destination was Sydney when the Nelson was captured."
"I wholeheartedly agree to these terms," said Captain Littlestone, speaking to the two brothers, "especially since I was headed to Sydney when the Nelson was taken."
"In the meantime, captain," said Fritz, "my brother and I have to request that you will resume the command, and treat us as passengers."
"In the meantime, Captain," Fritz said, "my brother and I need to ask you to take back command and treat us as passengers."
"Thank you, my friends, thank you. Willis, are all the old crew on board?"
"Thanks, everyone, thanks. Willis, is the whole old crew here?"
"All that were in Havre, your honor; I commissioned Bill Stubbs to pick them up, and he managed to smuggle them all on board."
"Everyone who was in Havre, Your Honor; I asked Bill Stubbs to pick them up, and he successfully snuck them all on board."
"Then pipe all hands on deck."
"Then call everyone on deck."
"Aye, aye, captain," said Willis, sounding his whistle.
"Aye, aye, captain," said Willis, blowing his whistle.
When the men were mustered, Littlestone made a short speech to them, told them that they would receive pay for the time they had been in the enemy's power, and inquired whether they were all willing to continue the voyage under his command. This question was responded to by a general assent.
When the men were gathered, Littlestone gave a brief speech, informing them that they would be paid for the time they had been in the enemy's hands, and asked if they were all willing to continue the journey under his leadership. The response was a unanimous yes.
"Then," he continued, turning to Willis, "the share you have had in the rescue of the Nelson and its crew, conjointly with my interest at the Admiralty, will, I have not the slightest doubt, obtain for you the well-merited rank of lieutenant of his Majesty's navy. I have, therefore, to request that you will assume that position on board during the voyage, until confirmed by the arrival of your commission."
"Then," he continued, turning to Willis, "your part in the rescue of the Nelson and its crew, along with my connections at the Admiralty, will definitely earn you the well-deserved rank of lieutenant in His Majesty's navy. I therefore ask that you take on that role on board during the voyage, until your commission arrives to confirm it."
"Thank your honor," said Willis, bowing.
"Thank you, Your Honor," said Willis, bowing.
"And now, lieutenant, you will be kind enough to rate William Stubbs on the books as boatswain."
"And now, lieutenant, please be so kind as to list William Stubbs in the records as boatswain."
"Aye, aye, captain," said Willis, handing his whistle to Bill.
"Aye, aye, captain," said Willis, giving his whistle to Bill.
"Pipe to breakfast," said the captain.
"Time for breakfast," said the captain.
"Aye, aye, sir," replied the new boatswain, sounding the whistle.
"Aye, aye, sir," replied the new bosun, blowing the whistle.
"By the way," said Littlestone, turning to Jack, "I do not see the surgeon you spoke of on board. How is this?"
"By the way," Littlestone said, turning to Jack, "I don't see the surgeon you mentioned on board. What's going on?"
"He is on board for all that," said Jack, drawing an official looking document out of his pocket; "be kind enough to read that."
"He agrees to all of that," said Jack, pulling out an official-looking document from his pocket. "Please take a moment to read this."
The captain accordingly read as follows:—
The captain then read as follows:—
"Havre, 15th October, 1812.
"Havre, October 15, 1812."
"This is to certify that Mr. Jack Becker has, for some time, been a student in the hospitals of this town, and that he has successfully passed through a stringent examination as to his acquaintance with the diagnosis and cure of various diseases; as also as to his knowledge of the practice of physic and surgery generally.
"This is to certify that Mr. Jack Becker has been a student in the hospitals of this town for some time and has successfully passed a rigorous examination regarding his understanding of diagnosing and treating various diseases, as well as his overall knowledge of medical practice and surgery."
"He has specially directed his attention to the treatment of cancer, and has performed several operations for the eradication of that malady to the satisfaction of the surgeon in chief and my own.
"He has specifically focused his attention on cancer treatment and has conducted several surgeries to eliminate that disease, pleasing both the chief surgeon and me."
(Signed) "GARAY DE NEVRES, M.D., Inspector of the Hospitals".
(Signed) "GARAY DE NEVRES, M.D., Hospital Inspector".
This document was countersigned, sealed, and stamped by the mayor, the prefect, and other authorities of the department.
This document was signed, sealed, and stamped by the mayor, the prefect, and other officials of the department.
"How have you contrived to obtain so satisfactory a certificate in so short a period?" inquired the captain.
"How did you manage to get such a great certificate in such a short time?" the captain asked.
"I was introduced to the chief surgeon by the medical man on board the Boudeuse. I stated my position to him, and, probably, he threw facilities in my way of obtaining the object I had in view that were, perhaps, rarely accorded to others. All the cases of cancer, for example, were placed under my care; I had, therefore, an opportunity of observing a great many phases and varieties of that disease."
"I was introduced to the chief surgeon by the doctor on the Boudeuse. I explained my situation to him, and, probably, he provided me with opportunities to achieve my goals that were, perhaps, rarely given to others. For instance, all the cancer cases were assigned to me, so I had the chance to observe many different phases and types of that disease."
"Are you determined to follow up the profession of surgery, then?"
"Are you set on pursuing a career in surgery, then?"
"Yes, captain; I have shipped a medicine chest on board, a complete assortment of instruments, and a collection of English, French, and German medical works. It is my intention to make myself thoroughly familiar with the theory of the science, and trust to chance for practice."
"Yes, captain; I’ve brought a medicine chest on board, a full set of instruments, and a collection of medical texts in English, French, and German. I plan to become well-versed in the theory of the science and rely on chance for practical experience."
"Then allow me, Mr. Becker, to rate you as surgeon of the Nelson for the outward voyage. Will you accept the office?"
"Then let me, Mr. Becker, appoint you as the surgeon of the Nelson for the outbound voyage. Will you take the position?"
"With pleasure, Captain; but, at the same time, I trust there will be no occasion to exercise my skill."
"Of course, Captain; but I hope there won't be a need to use my skills."
"No one can say what may happen; disease turns up where it is least expected. Lieutenant," he added, turning to Willis, "be kind enough to rate Mr. Becker on the ship's books as surgeon."
"No one can predict what might happen; illness shows up when you least expect it. Lieutenant," he said, turning to Willis, "please do me a favor and list Mr. Becker as the ship's surgeon."
"Aye, Aye, sir."
"Yes, sir."
Meantime the Nelson was making her way rapidly along the French coast, and had already crossed the Bay of Biscay. The Nelson behaved herself admirably, and took to her new gear with excellent grace. All was going merrily as a marriage bell. They did not now run very much risk of cruisers, as Fritz had French papers perfectly en regle, and Captain Littlestone would have had little difficulty to prove his identity; besides, the speed of the Nelson was sufficient to secure their safety in cases where danger was to be apprehended.
Meanwhile, the Nelson was swiftly making its way along the French coast and had already crossed the Bay of Biscay. The Nelson performed excellently and adapted to her new equipment beautifully. Everything was going smoothly. They weren't at much risk from cruisers now, since Fritz had French papers completely in order, and Captain Littlestone would have had no trouble proving his identity; plus, the speed of the Nelson was more than enough to ensure their safety in case of any potential danger.
One night, about four bells (ten o'clock), when Willis was lazily lolling in his hammock, doubtless ruminating on his newly-acquired dignity, his cabin-door gradually opened, and the captain entered. Willis stared at first, thinking he might have something important to communicate, but he only muttered something about a cloud gathering in the west. This was too much for Willis; it resembled his former meditations so vividly, that he leaped out of his hammock, seized Littlestone by the collar, and called loudly for Fritz and Jack.
One night, around four bells (ten o'clock), as Willis was lazily lounging in his hammock, surely thinking about his newly-acquired status, the cabin door slowly opened and the captain walked in. At first, Willis stared, thinking the captain might have something important to share, but he just mumbled something about a cloud forming in the west. This was too much for Willis; it reminded him so clearly of his past thoughts that he jumped out of his hammock, grabbed Littlestone by the collar, and yelled for Fritz and Jack.
"It is not very respectfull, captain, to handle you in this way; but the case is urgent, and I should like to have the mystery cleared up."
"It’s not very respectful, Captain, to handle you like this, but the situation is urgent, and I’d like to get to the bottom of this mystery."
The two brothers, when they entered the cabin, beheld Willis holding the captain tightly in his arms.
The two brothers, when they entered the cabin, saw Willis holding the captain tightly in his arms.
"I have caught him at last, you see," said the Pilot.
"I've finally caught him, you see," said the Pilot.
"So it would appear," observed Jack; "but are you not aware the captain is asleep?"
"So it seems," Jack noted; "but don’t you realize the captain is asleep?"
And so it was Littlestone had walked from his own cabin to that of Willis in a state of somnambulism.
And so it was that Littlestone had walked from his own cabin to Willis's in a state of sleepwalking.
"What is the matter?" inquired the latter, when he became conscious of his position.
"What’s wrong?" asked the latter, when he realized his situation.
"Nothing is the matter, captain," replied Jack, "only you have been walking in your sleep."
"There's nothing wrong, captain," Jack said, "you just have been sleepwalking."
"Ah—yes—it must be so!" exclaimed Littlestone; gazing about him with a troubled air. "Have I not paid you a visit of this kind before, Willis?"
"Ah—yes—it must be so!" Littlestone exclaimed, looking around him with a worried expression. "Haven't I visited you like this before, Willis?"
"Yes, often."
"Yeah, frequently."
"Where?"
"Where?"
"On board the Boudeuse."
"On board the Boudeuse."
"That must have been the craft I was transferred to, then, after the capture of the Nelson. Just call Mr. Wolston, and let us have the matter explained."
"That must have been the ship I was moved to after the capture of the Nelson. Just call Mr. Wolston, and let's get this sorted out."
On comparing notes, it appeared that the captain and the missionary had been on board the Boudeuse. Both had been ill, and both had been closely confined to their cabin during the entire voyage, partly on account of their being prisoners of war, and partly on account of their illness. On one occasion, but on one only, the captain had escaped from his cabin during the night. Willis might, therefore, have seen him once, but that he had seen him oftener was only a dream.
On sharing their experiences, it turned out that the captain and the missionary had been on the Boudeuse. Both had been sick and had spent the entire voyage stuck in their cabin, partly because they were prisoners of war and partly due to their illness. Once, and only once, the captain had managed to get out of his cabin at night. So, while Willis might have seen him that one time, thinking he had seen him more often was just a figment of his imagination.
"It appears, then," said Littlestone, "that my illness has left this unfortunate tendency to sleep-walking. I shall, therefore, place myself in your hands, Master Jack; perhaps you may be able to chase it away."
"It seems," said Littlestone, "that my sickness has left me with this unfortunate habit of sleepwalking. So, I'll rely on you, Master Jack; maybe you can help get rid of it."
"I will do my best, captain; and I think I may venture to promise a cure."
"I'll do my best, captain; and I think I can promise a cure."
Willis was sorry for the captain's sleeplessness, but he was glad that the mystery hanging over them both had been so far cleared up. His visions and dreams had been a source of constant annoyance to him; but now that their origin had been discovered, he felt that henceforward he might sleep in peace.
Willis felt bad for the captain's lack of sleep, but he was relieved that the mystery surrounding them had mostly been resolved. His visions and dreams had bothered him constantly, but now that he knew where they were coming from, he felt like he could finally sleep peacefully from now on.
After a rapid run, the sloop cast anchor off the Cape. Here Captain Littlestone reported himself to the commander on the station, and received fresh papers. He also sent off a despatch to the Lords of the Admiralty, in which he reported the capture and rescue of his ship. He informed them that his own escape and that of the crew was entirely owing to the tact and daring of Willis, the boatswain, whom, in consequence, he had nominated his second in command, vice Lieutenant Dunsford, deceased; the appointment subject, of course, to their lordship's approval.
After a quick run, the sloop dropped anchor off the Cape. Here, Captain Littlestone checked in with the station commander and received new documents. He also sent a message to the Lords of the Admiralty, reporting the capture and rescue of his ship. He informed them that his escape and the crew's were entirely due to Willis, the boatswain's skill and bravery, whom he had appointed as his second in command, replacing Lieutenant Dunsford, who had died; the appointment was, of course, subject to their lordship's approval.
Willis wrote a long letter to his wife, informing her of his expected promotion, adding that, in a year or so after the receipt of his commission, he should retire on half-pay, and then emigrate to a delightful country, where he had been promised a vast estate. He said that, probably, he should have an entire island to himself, and possibly have the command of the fleet; but he thought it as well to say nothing about tigers, sharks, and chimpanzees.
Willis wrote a lengthy letter to his wife, letting her know about his anticipated promotion. He mentioned that about a year after receiving his commission, he would retire on half-pay and then move to a wonderful country where he had been promised a large estate. He said that he would probably have an entire island to himself and might even be in charge of the fleet; however, he figured it was better not to mention tigers, sharks, and chimpanzees.
The missionary also wrote to England, relinquishing his charge in South Africa, and requesting a mission amongst the benighted inhabitants of the Pacific Ocean, where he stated he was desirous of settling for family reasons, and where besides, he said, he would have a wider and equally interesting field for his labors.
The missionary also wrote to England, giving up his role in South Africa, and asking for a mission among the unenlightened people of the Pacific Ocean, where he mentioned he wanted to settle for family reasons, and where, he said, he would have a broader and equally fascinating area for his work.
The two brothers found at the Cape a large sum of money at their disposal; this, however, they had now no immediate use for; they, consequently, left it to await the arrival of Frank and Ernest, who, in all probability, would return with the Nelson.
The two brothers found a significant amount of money at the Cape; however, they had no immediate need for it. Therefore, they decided to leave it there until Frank and Ernest arrived, who would likely return with the Nelson.
The arrangements made, the Nelson was fully armed and manned, an ample supply of stores and ammunition was shipped, the mails in Sydney were taken on board, and the sloop resumed her voyage.
The plans were set, the Nelson was fully equipped and staffed, a generous supply of provisions and ammunition was loaded, the mail from Sydney was brought on board, and the sloop continued her journey.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[J] 2nd Cor., xi., 32.
CONCLUSION.
Three months after leaving the Cape, the coast of New Switzerland was telegraphed from the mast head by Bill Stubbs. A gun was immediately fired, and towards evening the Nelson entered Safety Bay. Fritz, Jack, Captain Littlestone, the missionary, and Willis, were all standing on deck, eagerly scanning the shore.
Three months after departing the Cape, Bill Stubbs reported the coast of New Switzerland from the masthead. A gun was fired immediately, and by evening, the Nelson sailed into Safety Bay. Fritz, Jack, Captain Littlestone, the missionary, and Willis were all on deck, eagerly looking at the shore.
"There is father!" cried Jack, "armed with a telescope; and now I see Frank and Mrs. Wolston."
"There’s Dad!" shouted Jack. "He’s got a telescope, and now I can see Frank and Mrs. Wolston."
"There comes Mr. Wolston and Master Ernest," cried Willis, "as usual, a little behind."
"There comes Mr. Wolston and young Ernest," shouted Willis, "as usual, a bit late."
"But I see nothing of my mother and the young ladies!" said Fritz.
"But I don’t see my mom or the young women!" said Fritz.
"Very odd," said Captain Littlestone, sweeping the horizon with his glass "I can see nothing of them either."
"Very strange," said Captain Littlestone, scanning the horizon with his binoculars. "I can't see them at all."
A horrible apprehension here glided into the hearts of the young men. They knew well that, had their mother been able, she would have been the first to welcome them home. Perhaps, under the inspiration of despair, their lips were opening to deny the mercy of that Providence which had hitherto so remarkably befriended them, when at a great distance, and scarcely perceptible to the naked eye, they descried three figures advancing slowly towards the shore.
A terrible sense of dread crept into the hearts of the young men. They knew that if their mother had been able, she would have been the first to welcome them home. Maybe, driven by despair, they were about to deny the mercy of that Providence which had been so remarkably kind to them until now, when from far away, barely visible to the naked eye, they saw three figures slowly approaching the shore.
One of these forms was Mrs. Becker, who was leaning upon the arms of Mary and Sophia Wolston.
One of these figures was Mrs. Becker, who was leaning on the arms of Mary and Sophia Wolston.
"God be thanked, we are still in time," cried Fritz and Jack.
"Thank goodness, we made it just in time," shouted Fritz and Jack.
A loud cheer, led by Willis, then rent the air. Half an hour after, the two young men leaped on shore; they did not stay to shake hands with their father and brothers, but ran on to where their mother stood. It was a long time before they could utter a syllable; the greeting of the mother and her children was too affectionate to be expressed in words.
A loud cheer, led by Willis, filled the air. Half an hour later, the two young men jumped ashore; they didn’t stop to shake hands with their father and brothers but rushed over to where their mother was standing. It took them a while to say anything; the reunion between the mother and her children was too loving to be put into words.
Next morning, at daybreak, preparations for a serious operation were made in Mrs. Becker's room. The entire colony was in a state of intense excitement, and an air of anxiety was imprinted on every countenance. In the room itself the wing of a fly could have been heard, so breathless was the silence that prevailed. The patient's eyes had been bandaged, under pretext of concealing from her sight the surgical instruments and preparations for the operation. The real design, however, was to hide the operator, whom Mrs. Becker supposed to be an expert practitioner from Europe; for it was not thought advisable that a mother's anxieties should be superadded to the patient's sufferings.
The next morning, at dawn, everyone was getting ready for a serious operation in Mrs. Becker's room. The whole colony was buzzing with excitement, and there was a noticeable sense of anxiety on everyone's face. In the room itself, you could have heard a fly's wing, the silence was so intense. The patient’s eyes were covered with a bandage, supposedly to keep her from seeing the surgical tools and preparations. The actual reason, though, was to hide the surgeon, whom Mrs. Becker thought was a skilled practitioner from Europe; it was deemed unwise to add a mother’s worries to the patient's distress.
At the moment of trial the few persons present had sunk on their knees; Jack alone remained standing at the bedside of his mother. The Jack of the past had entirely disappeared; he was somewhat pale, very grave, but collected, firm, and resolute. It was, perhaps, the first instance on record of a son being called upon to lacerate the body of his mother. But the moment that God imposed such a task upon one of His creatures, it is God himself that becomes the operator.
At the moment of the trial, the few people present had knelt down; Jack was the only one still standing at his mother’s bedside. The Jack from before had completely vanished; he seemed a little pale, very serious, but composed, steady, and determined. It was possibly the first known case of a son being forced to cut into his mother’s body. But when God demands such a task from one of His creations, it is God Himself who acts through them.
When, some days after, Mrs. Becker—calm, radiant, and saved—requested to see and thank her deliverer, it was Jack who presented himself. If she had known this sooner, it would, most undoubtedly, have augmented her terror, and increased the fever. As it was, it redoubled her thankfulness, and hastened her recovery.
When, a few days later, Mrs. Becker—calm, glowing, and saved—asked to meet and thank her rescuer, it was Jack who showed up. If she had known this earlier, it would have definitely added to her fear and made her condition worse. As it turned out, it only increased her gratitude and sped up her healing.
Frank and Ernest embarked on board the Nelson when she returned to New Switzerland on her way to Europe. Two years afterwards, the former returned in the capacity of a minister of the Church of England, bringing with him a sufficient number of men, women, and children to furnish a respectable congregation; and it was rumored, though with what degree of truth I will not venture to say, that one of the young lady passengers in the ship was his destined bride. Ernest remained some years in Europe, partly to consolidate relations between the colony and the mother country, and partly with a view to realize his pet project of establishing an observatory in New Switzerland.
Frank and Ernest boarded the Nelson when she returned to New Switzerland on her way to Europe. Two years later, Frank came back as a minister of the Church of England, bringing enough people to form a respectable congregation. There were rumors, though I can't say how true they were, that one of the young women on the ship was meant to be his bride. Ernest stayed in Europe for several years, partly to strengthen ties between the colony and the mother country, and partly to pursue his dream of setting up an observatory in New Switzerland.
Willis, instead of being suspended at the yard-arm as he had insisted on prognosticating, received his lieutenancy in due course, accompanied by a highly flattering letter from the Lords of the Admiralty, thanking him, in the name of the captain and crew of the Nelson, for his exertions in their behalf. As soon, however, as peace was proclaimed, he retired on half-pay, and, with his wife and daughter, emigrated to Oceania. He assumed his old post of admiral on Shark's Island, where a commodious house had been erected. We must premise, at the same time, that to his honorary duties as admiral, conjoined the humbler, but not less useful, offices of lighthouse keeper, manager of the fisheries, and harbor-master.
Willis, instead of being hanged at the yard-arm as he had predicted, received his lieutenancy in due time, along with a very flattering letter from the Lords of the Admiralty, thanking him, on behalf of the captain and crew of the Nelson, for his efforts on their behalf. However, as soon as peace was declared, he retired on half-pay and, along with his wife and daughter, moved to Oceania. He took up his former role as admiral on Shark's Island, where a comfortable house had been built. We should also note that in addition to his honorary duties as admiral, he held the more modest but equally important positions of lighthouse keeper, fisheries manager, and harbor master.
As a country grows rich, and advances in prosperity, it rarely, if ever, happens that the sum of human life becomes happier or better. It is, therefore, not without regret we learn that gold has been discovered in a land so highly favored by nature in other respects; for, if such be the case, then adieu to the peace and tranquillity its inhabitants have hitherto enjoyed. The colony will soon be overrun with Chinamen, American adventurers, and ticket-of-leave convicts. Farewell to the kindliness and hospitality of the community, for they will inevitably be deluged with the refuse of the old, and also, alas! of the new world.
As a country becomes wealthy and thrives, it rarely, if ever, results in an improvement in the overall happiness or quality of life. Thus, it is with regret that we hear about the discovery of gold in a place so naturally blessed in other ways; for if that’s the case, then goodbye to the peace and calm its residents have enjoyed until now. The area will soon be swarmed with Chinese immigrants, American fortune-seekers, and released convicts. Farewell to the warmth and hospitality of the community, as they will inevitably be flooded with the undesirable from both the old and, sadly, the new world.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!